FILE

Name:

CaV918__Candra-Vrtti_ed_Liebich_AKM_14.pdf

PURL:

http://resolver.sub.uni-goettingen.de/purl/?gr_elib-176

Type:

Searchable PDF/A (text under image), index/bookmarks

Encoding:

Unicode ( ...)

Date:

9.3.2011; REVISION: #1: 18.7.2011

BRIEF RECORD
Author:

Candragomin

Title:

Candra-vtti : Der Originalkommentar Candragomin's zu seinem

grammatischen Stra, hrsg. von Bruno Liebich

Publ.:

Leipzig : Brockhaus 1918

Description:

XIII, 521 p.

Series:

Abhandlungen fr die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 14

FULL RECORD
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gr_elib.htm

NOTICE
This file may be copied on the condition that its entire contents, including this data sheet,
remain intact.

GRETIL e-library

Abhandlungen
fr die

Kunde des Morgenlandes.

Abhandlungen
fr die

unde des Morgenlande

herausgegeben von der

Deutschen Morgenlndischen Gesellschaft

unter der verantwortlichen Redaktion

des P r o f D r . H . S t u m m e .

Vierzehnter Band.

Leipzig

1918

in Kommission bei F. A. Brockhaus.

CANDRA-VTTI
DER ORIGINALKOMMENTAR
ZU

CANDRAGOMIN'S

S E I N E M G R A M M A T I S C H E N STRA.

HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON

Dr. B R U N O
AO.

PROF.

D.

IND.

PHIL.

LIEBICH,
A . D.

UNIV.

HEIDELBERG.

Slob* dpon

Candra. go* mi' la

na* mb

Leipzig 1918.
In Kommission bei F . A. Brockhaus.

Chr. Bartholomae

in Dankbarkeit zugeeignet.

Vorwort,
Im Vorwort zur Ausgabe des Cndra-Vykaraa (diese
Abhandlungen X I , 4, 1902) sprach ich S. VIII den Wunsch
aus, jener Ausgabe des Stra eine solche der Vtti folgen
zu lassen, als des fr uns wichtigsten Teiles dieses wie jedes
andern grammatischen Systems, womglich mit bersetzung
und Erluterung aller schwierigen Stellen'. Die Herausgabe
der Vtti hatte allerdings die Bentzung des Originals der
einzigen vollstndigen Handschrift dieses Werkes, die sich
in der DurbarBibliothek in Kathmandu befindet (in der Stra
Ausgabe mit C bezeichnet) zur unumgnglichen Voraus
setzung. Denn die an Ort und Stelle fr mich angefertigte
Kopie, die ich damals besa, hatte mir zwar fr F eststellung
und Verstndnis des StraTextes gute Dienste geleistet, fr
eine zuverlssige Ausgabe der Vtti selbst reichte sie jedoch
natrlich nicht hin, und nur von einer solchen war wirkliche
Frderung der so verschiedenartigen Probleme, die sich an
Panini und seine Nachfolger knpfen, zu erwarten.
Zu meiner groen F reude gelang es mir denn auch
wirklich, durch Vermittlung von Professor Sylvain Lvi in
Paris, dessen Hlfe ich schon fr das CandraUdi erwhnen
konnte, dieses Unikum, eine Palmblatthandschrift des 12.
bis 13. Jahrhunderts, sehr sorgfltig geschrieben und so gut
wie lckenlos erhalten, zur Benutzung hierher zu bekommen.
Die Indologie ist dem Besitzer der Handschrift, dem Maha
raja von Nepal, fr diese weitgehende Liberalitt jedenfalls
zu Dank verpflichtet.
Als dieses Haupthindernis beseitigt war, entstand eine
weitere mehrjhrige Verzgerung dadurch, da ich fr die

Gaa's, zu einer dem obigen Zweck gengenden Ausgabe,

den Vergleich mit dem fr die Geschichte der Grammatik
so wichtigen Hemacandra nicht wohl entbehren konnte. Das
handschriftliche Material aber zu diesem befand sich zwecks
Herausgabe in den Hnden des Kollegen Kirste in Graz,
und ich beschlo daher zunchst, seine Ausgabe abzuwarten.
Als sich jedoch deren Erscheinen sehr hinauszog, wandte ich
mich schlielich an Herrn K . persnlich und erhielt durch
seine Geflligkeit seine Kollation zum HemacandraGana
pha zur Verfgung gestellt, wofr ich ihm auch an dieser
Stelle meinen herzlichen Dank aussprechen mchte.
Nach endgltiger F eststellung des Wortlautes schien es
mir ratsam, den immerhin umfangreichen Text zunchst
einmal vollstndig vorzulegen, und die fr volles Verstndnis
unentbehrlichen Erluterungen getrennt folgen zu lassen.
Zwar verkenne ich nicht die Annehmlichkeiten, welche die
Vereinigung von Text und Hlfsmitteln am gleichen Ort
bietet (man denke etwa an Baliantyne's LaghukaumudlAus
gabe), aber die Vollendung des Ganzen wre dadurch sehr
hinausgeschoben, vielleicht bei der inzwischen eingetretenen
Unsicherheit der allgemeinen Verhltnisse in F rage gestellt.
Bei der engen Beziehung, die zwischen Panini und Candra
besteht, empfiehlt es sich ohnehin, die Erklrung nicht auf
diesen zu beschrnken, sondern das System Panini's mit zu
umfassen. Den ersten, den Dhtupaha behandelnden Teil
dieser Erluterungen hoffe ich bald verffentlichen zu knnen.
Der Text der Vtti beruht also in erster Linie auf der
nepalesischen Hs zu welcher Hauptquelle als erwnschte
Kontrolle, wenn auch jene an Qualitt nicht ganz erreichend,
die drei Cambridger F ragmente hinzukamen:
Add. 1657,3 = V , 1, 13 bis mit 76;
1691,5 = V , 4;
2192 von Anfang bis II, 3, 37; letztes
Wort mla im Gaa gauradi.
Von den 24 Kapiteln des ganzen Werkes lagen mir
demnach nur sieben vollstndig und zwei weitere etwa zur
Hlfte in doppelter Urschrift vor. F r diese Stcke bedeutet
1

XI

C! stets die nepalesische Hs C je das betreffende Cambridger

Fragment; fr den zwei Dritel umfassenden Rest des Werkes,
wo' ineine einzige Quelle war, ist diese einfach durch Ms.
bezeichnet. Wenn ich glaube, trotz dieser verhltnismig
sprlichen handschriftlichen Hlfsrnittel fr einen bis auf
wenige bezeichnete Stellen durchaus zuverlssigen Text ein
stehen zu knnen, so beruht dies teils auf der guten Be
schaffenheit der Hauptquelle, teils auf der Hlfe, die Kik
und Mahbhya fortlaufend gewhrten.
Fr den bisher am meisten von Zweifeln umgebenen
Teil der grammatischen Lehre, den Gaapha, sind auer
dem alle mir erreichbaren sonstigen Hlfsmittel verwertet und
im ganzen zwlf verschiedene Ausgaben und F assungen der
Gaa's verschiedener Schulen verglichen worden. Den Gaa
pha des Hemacandra verdanke ich, wie schon erwhnt, der
Freundlichkeit des Kollegen Kirste. Mit Rmaka bezeichne
ich einen handschriftlichen, zur PinyaSchule gehrigen
Gaapha in der Bibliothek von Cambridge (Cambr. Or. 336),
als dessen Verfasser im Kolophon ein Rmaka, Sohn des
Govardhanadkita, genannt wird; mit Ka. die gedruckte
Ausgabe der Kik Vtti, Benares 1876/78 (die spteren
Auflagen sind, wie hier nebenbei bemerkt sein mag, nur
Setzerneudrucke mit Reproduktion aller F ehler); mit K.
Ms. die von mir kollationierte Kik-Hs. Ind. Off. Libr.
No. 2440.
Im ganzen lt sich sagen, da durch den CandraGaa
pha eine groe Anzahl GaaWorte als durch handschrift
liche Varianten entstanden erwiesen werden. Sptere Gelehrte,
die nicht wuten, welche Variante den Vorzug verdiene,
nahmen gewhnlich beide F ormen nebeneinander auf, und so
ging zwar nichts verloren, aber es sammelte sich allmhlich
um die echten F ormen ein stndig wachsender Ballast von
Dubletten an, ein Vorgang, der sich durch die verschiedenen
Systeme oft sehr deutlich und in allen Phasen verfolgen lt.
In F orm von Randglossen sind die Angaben des Adhi
kra-Sagraha verwertet. Uber dieses interessante Werkchen,
das vollstndig nur in tibetischer bersetzung im Tanjur
2

tl

XII

(No. 3608) vorliegt, ist in meiner CandraBibliographie (1895)

S. 1618 das zum Verstndnis Ntige gesagt. In G (der
nepalesischen Hs.) findet sich der AdhikraSagraha stck
weise, gleichfalls in F orm von Randnoten; z. B. steht neben
der Einleitungsstrophe: abda iti yathyogena vartate ah
dhyyaparisampti yvat; zu I, 1, 6 ist am Rande notiert:
vidhir ity adhikra prk sana, zu I, 1, 10: ahty adhi
kra prk ko o ralv ity ata, zu 14, wo schon die Vtti
selbst den gleichen Hinweis enthlt, obendrein am Rande
(und entsprechend im tibetischen Adh. S.): paro dhikra
kapa, usw. Diese Angaben sind aber hier (in C ) ziem
lich unvollstndig, von I V , 3, 45 ab hren sie ganz auf,
und schon vorher fehlen sie strecken und selbst kapitel
weise, soda fr alle diese F lle die tibetische Version die
einzige sehr erwnschte Quelle bildete.
Als Ganzes bedeutet der AdhikraSagraha eine ntz
liche Neuerung Candragomin's und bedeutende Sicherung
der Tradition gegenber der Praxis der Pinya's, die Adhi
kraRegeln nur beim mndlichen Unterricht durch den Ak
zent kenntlich zu machen und ihre Geltungsdauer der Inter
pretation zu berlassen (svaritendhikra Pan. I, 3, 11 und
vgl. das Bhya dazu).
Da in diesem AdhikraSagraha, der ein unentbehr
liches Glied des CandraSystems bildet, also sicher von Candra
gomin selbst verfat ist, auch einmal (II, 1, 1) Worte unsrer
Vtti als Adhikra verwendet werden, bildet einen weiteren
und schlechthin zwingenden Beweis dafr, da Candragomin
selbst Autor der Vtti ist; vgl. zu diesem Punkt noch V , 3,
29 Anm. und S. 3 fg. meines Artikels: Das Datum Candra
gomins und Kalidasas, im Jahresbericht der Schles. Ges.
f. vaterlnd. Kultur, Breslau 1903 (als Sonderdruck im Buch
handel erhltlich).
Als Anhang ist, auch erstmalig, das kurze VaraStra
der CandraSchule mitgeteilt, das nach der Unterschrift der
tibetischen bersetzung (Tanjur No. 3606) gleichfalls auf
Candragomin selbst zurckgeht. Dieser Text beruht auf der
Berliner Kopie (Weber No. 1633) der einzigen erhaltenen Hs.
1

XIII

(aus Kamir, jetzt in Puna), einige Verbesserungen auf der

tibetischen Version.
Z U den Druckkosten hat die H e i d e l b e r g e r A k a d e m i e
der. W i s s e n s c h a f t e n den greren Teil, die B e r l i n e r eine
Rate des BoppStipendiums beigesteuert, wofr beiden ge
lehrten Krperschaften auch an dieser Stelle ergebenst ge
dankt sei.
I, 1, 148 S. 29 ist bei SAMA der Strich ber dem
ersten A in einem Teil der Auflage abgesprungen. Vermut
lich ist dieser Fall, den ich zufllig bemerkte, nicht gerade
der einzige seiner Art, soda nicht jeder anscheinende Druck
fehler ohne weiteres dem Korrektor zur Last fllt. Manche
kleinere Wnsche in technischer Hinsicht muten der Un
gunst der Verhltnisse wegen zurcktreten. Ich darf aber
dankbar hervorheben, wie unermdlich die hiesige Winter'sche
Verlagsbuchhandlung als Auftraggeberin der Darmstdter
Offizin bestrebt gewesen ist, die whrend des Druckes immer
neu auftretenden Schwierigkeiten zu berwinden. Ohne
stndige Rcksprache und gemeinsame Beratung wre das
in einigen Fllen berhaupt nicht zu erreichen gewesen, so
da auch dem Vorstand der D M G dafr Dank gebhrt, da
er, den Verhltnissen Rechnung tragend, eingewilligt hat,
diesen Band der Abhandlungen an einem mir jederzeit er
reichbaren Ort herstellen zu lassen, obwohl er damit von
langgebtem Brauch abweichen mute.
Die indischen Autoren pflegen am Beginn ihres Werkes
den Gott Gaea als Besieger und Beseitiger der Hindernisse
anzurufen. Aus einer hnlichen Empfindung heraus mchte
ich zum Schlu dem Wunsch Ausdruck geben, man mge
es dieser Ausgabe nicht zu sehr anmerken, unter welchen
ueren Hemmungen und seelischen Nten sie durch die
Presse gefhrt worden ist.
H e i d e l b e r g , im November 1917.

B. Liebich.

Namo vgvarya!
Siddha praamya sarvaja sarvya jagato gurum
laghuvispaasapram ucyate abdalakaam.

gilt bis
Ende des
Atha kimartho varnm upadea? pratyhrrtha. 6. Buches
pratyhro hi lghavena strapravttyartha.
A I U (I)
a i u ity anena kramea varn upadiynte akram
ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavaty ekena:
ko 'o ralv (I, 1, 15) ity akrea. jtinirdea cyam.
K (II)
ity etau varv upadiya prv cnte kakram
ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavati catu
rbhi: ako 'ki drgha (V, 1, 106) ity akrea, iko ya aci
(V, l , 74) itkrea, ugita (V, 2, 44) ity ukrea, ko o
ralv (I 1, 15) ity krea. akrdayo var pracuraprayo
gaviays, te sujnam upadeaprayojanam. kras tu
kpistha eva prayujyate, kpe ca prvatrsiddham (VI, 3, 27)
iti latvam asiddham, tata kra evckryi bhaviyantti
kimartham kra upadiyate? latvavidhnd yni pary
ackryi tny kre yath syur iti. kni punas tni? pluta
svarito dvirvacana ca: K3ptaikha, prakpta, kpptavn
iti. yac caktijam asdhu abdarpa tadanukaraasypi
sdhutvam
iyate;
tatsthasypy
krasyckryapratipattya
rtham upadea kriyate. taka iti prayoktavye aktivaikalyt
kumry Ltaka iti prayukta. tam anyo nukaroti: kumry
Ltaka ityam heti.
1

C i sajnam, C2 sujnam

beide Hss. kptavn

Pratyhra-Stra

EO (H I)
e o ity etau varv upadiynte akram ita karoti
pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavaty ekena: iko 'de
kriyrthy (VI, 2, 1) ity ekrea.
A I A U C (IV)
ai au ity etau varv upadiya prv cnte cakram
ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavati catu
rbhi: acadaijjhetur araktavikra (V, 2, 36) ity akrea,
khitca ekco ma (V, 2, 4) itkrea, eco yavyva (V, 1, 75)
ity ekrea, ajgivn sicy atay daij (VI, l , 3) ity
aikrea.
pratyhre 'nubandbn katham ajgrahaeu na?
jpakd apradhnatvl lopa ca balavn iti.
vareu ye varaikade varntarasamnktayas teu
tatkrya na bhavati, tacchynukrio hi te na punas ta
eva; pthakprayatnanirvartya hi varam icchanty cry.
nugvidhildeaatvev kre pratividhtavyam.
H A Y A V A R A L A (V)
ha ya va ra la ity etn varn upadiya prv cnte
akram ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoecraa bha
vati dvbhym: ia a (VI , 4, 34) itkrea, iko ya aci
(V, 1, 74) iti yakrea. igrahani sarvy anena akrea,
agrahani tu prvea akrea. jtinirdea cyam. aya
repho yakrt para upadiyate. tasya yarupdne yayupdne
yamupdne copdne sati prtar nayatty atra yaro ami am
v (VI, 4, 140) iti amdea prpnoti, nadhrada ity atrco
rahd dve (VI , 4, 141) iti dvirvacana prpnoti, nara rathe
nety atrnusvrasya yayi yam (VI , 4, 151) iti yamdea pr
pnoti. naia doa. ktau padrthe samudye sakllakye la
kaa pravartata iti darane yaro ami am veti am pratysa
nnataro bhavatty evam etat pravartate. tad anena gakrdn
akrdayo ye yathsva sthnato guata ca pratysannatars
te vihit. ye ca na sthnato npi guata ca sthnamtrea
guamtrea ca te sarve nivartit iti sthnamtrea praty
sanno rephasya akro na bhavati. dvirvacane pi rephasya

3-

Pratyhra-Sutra

yarantarbhve 'pi sati yat kryitva prpta tat skcchi

ena nimittabhvena bdhyata iti na dvir ucyate repha.
anusvrasya yayi yam ity etad apy ausvrasya nimittapra
tysannatara sakd eva yama vidadhti. na ca rephasya
nimittasynunsikapratysannataro 'stti na bhaviyati nara
rathenety atra. atra hakrdiv akra uccrartha, anyatra
prayojanbhvt, halm api jtinirdet.
AMAAANAM (VI)
a ma a a na ity etn varn upadiya prv cnte
makram ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bha
vati pacabhi: a cho mi (VI, 4, 157) ity akrea, anu
svrasya yayi yam (VI, 4, 151) iti yakrea, yaro ami am
v (VI, 4, 140) iti akrea, vinmator mam (?) iti makrea,
namo hrasvd dve (VI, 4, 17) iti akrea. kecit tu sarvy
etni pratyhragrahaani akrea bhavantv iti makrnu
bandha pratycakate. tath ca sati amo hrasvd dve iti
dvitvabhjor jhabhor abhvd dvitvbhvapratipattau prati
pattigaurava syt.
C i bhavantti Jur bhavantv iti.
1

JHABHA (VII)
jha bha ity etau varv upadiya prv cnte akram
ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavaty ekena:
ata d yai (VI, 2, 39) iti yakrea.
G H A H A D H A (VIII)
gha ha dha ity etn varn upadiya prv cnte
akram ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bha
vati dvbhym: jhaa ekca sdhvor bao bha (VI, 3, 69)
iti jhakrabhakrbhym.
JABAGAADA (IX)
ja ba ga a da ity etn varn upadiya prv cnte
akram ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bha
vati pacabhi: bhobhagoaghobyo 'i lopa (VI, 4, 24) ity

Pratyhra-Stra

akrea, hai cto ror (V, 1, 119) iti hakrea, vai (V, 4,
128) iti vakrea, jhalo ja (VI, 3, 67) iti jakrea, jhaa
ekca sdhvor bao bha (VI, 3, 69) iti bakrea.
K H A P H A C H A H A T H A C A A T A V (X)
kha pha cha ha tha ca a ta ity etn varan upadiynte
vakram ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bha
vaty ekena: na chavy apran (VI, 4, 3) iti chakrea.
khaphagrahaam uttarrtham.
K A P A Y (XI)
ka pa ity etau varv upadiya prv cnte yakram
ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavati paca
bhi: anusvrasya yayi yam (VI, 4, 151) iti yakrea, inaya
uo 'ci va (VI, 4, 16) iti makrea, jhayo ho jhay (VI, 4, 156)
iti jhakrea, puma khayy ami (VI, 4, 2) iti khakrea,
caya ari dvitya (VI, 4, 158) iti cakrea.
AASAR (XII)
a a sa ity etn varn upadiya prv cnte repham
ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavati paca
bhi: yaro ami am v (VI, 4, l40) iti yakrea, halo
jhar jhari sasthne lopo v (VI, 4, 155) iti jhakrea,
khari car jhala (VI, 4, 148) iti khakracakrbhym, o
kuktukau ari (VI, 4, 12) iti akrea.
H A L (XIII)
ha ity eka varam upadiya prv cnte lakram
ita karoti pratyhrrtham. tasyoccraa bhavati abhi:
idanekl sarvasya (I, 1, 12) ity akrea, hali pity uta aud
(VI, 2, 30) iti hakrea, supi vali tadvad (VI , 3, 51) iti va
krea, ralo halder iduto sani ca (VI , 2, 21) iti rephea,
jhalo jhali (VI , 3, 55) iti jhakrea, ala igupntd ado
nia ksa (I, 1, 65) iti akrea. atha kimartham upadio
py aya hakra punar upadiyate? adevikalpaksavidh
vidhayo yath syur iti. tatra snihitv snehitvety atra ralo
halder iduto sani ca (VI , 2, 21) ity adevikalpo yath

Pratyhra-Sutra

syt, lihe clikad iti ala igupntd ado nia ksa (I 1,

65) iti kso yath syt, rudihi svapihti valdilakad i
yath syt. adgdhm iti jhalgrahaeu ca hakrasya gra
haa yath syt. hayavarala ity atra tarhi kimartha
hakra upadiyate? agrahae hagrahae ca grahaa
yath syt.
aaav syur ekasmc, caturbhya ca kacau, aau
dvbhy jeyau, pacabhyo rmya, abhyo las tu
[vidhyate.
ea pratyhra prvavykaraev api sthita eva. aya tu
viea: aiau iti yad slt tad aiauj iti ktam. tath h i :
laghv ante dvayo ca bahvao guru, tadhnyn ca
dvyam (Phistra II, 19, 4) iti pahyate.
C1 adugdhm, C2 om.
1

1,1

DIR IT S A M A D H Y A (1)
dir antyensat lakito ghyamo madhyai saha gr
hya. ako 'ki drgha (V, 1, 106): dagram, dadhndra,
madhura. sup sup (II, 2, 1): rjapurua, nlotpalam.
UT S A V A R G A (2)
ukrea lakita di saha vargea grhya.
(VI, 3, 59): vyakti.

co ku

T TATKLA (3)
takrea lakitas tatklo grhya. ato bhisa ais (II, l
2): vkai, plakai. iha na bhavati: mlbhi.
DO P A (4)
dgrahane apakrakasyaiva grahaa veditavyam. do
dat (VI, 2, 96): dattam. iha na bhavati: dta barhi,
avadta mukham.
ANAACIHNAM IT (5)
anavayavabhta yac cihna tad asad veditavyam. ia
li (VI, 3, 57): akot. anaagrahaa kim? ekco hal
de kriyrthd bhbhkye ya (I, 1, 40): ppacyate. er
ac (I 3, 45): caya, jaya. ia kvip; tuk; etti it. gacchati,
na tihati, lupyata ity artha.
gilt bis mit
16

V I D H I R VIEANTASYA (6)
yad vieaa tadantasya vidhir veditavya. ata i
(II, 4, 19): Dki, Plki. yat tu na vieaa na tena
tadantavidhi. Nadibhya phak (II, 4, 35): Nyana,
Cryaa. iha na bhavati: Sautrani.

1,1

S A P T A M Y A P U R V A S Y A (7)
saptamnirdee prvasyaiva krya veditavyam. iko ya
aci (V, l , 74): dadhyudakam. samid atreti kasmn na
bhavati? acty aupaleika dhra. tatraitvad ucyate:
prvasyaiva bhavati, na parasyeti.
PACAMY P A R A S Y A (8)
pacamnirdee parasyaiva karya veditavyam. ato
bhisa ais (H , l , 2): vkai. iha na bhavati: mlbhir atra.
iha kasmn na bhavati: dadbhir iti? anantare ktrthatvn
na vyavahitasya kryam.
A D E (9)
parasya krya iyamam der varasya pratyetavyam*
dvyantaprder and apa lt (V, 2, 113): dvpa, antarpa,
sampa, npa.
A H Y A N T Y A S Y A (10)
g. b. m. 14
ahnirdiasya sthane yat karya tad antyasya vedi
tavyam. aano v supy t (V 4, 52): abhi, aabhi.
IT (11)
nakra id yasya so 'ntyasya bhavati.
45): sakh. ahyety eva: vina.

ana sau (V, 4,

IDANEKL S A R V A S Y A (12)
akra id yasya so 'nekl cdea sarvasya sthne vedi
tavya. jasa (H, 1, 8): sarve. bhrasjo bharj v (V, 3,
62): bhra, bhar.
AKITV DYANTAU (13)
ahnirdiasya itkitv dyantau veditavyau. bruva
l (VI , 2, 34): bravti. trapujatuno uk (HI , 3, 108): tr
puam, jtuam.
MID ACO ' N T Y A T P A R A (14)
g.b.Ended.
makara id yasya so 'ntyad aca paro veditavyah. vaca 4. Buches
um (V I , 2, 69) : avocat. pardhikra kapa.
bez. Panini VI I , 4, 20
1

I, 1

K O O R A L A U (15)
ity etayo sthne yo ' tasmt parau rephalakrau
veditavyau. kart. kalpt. kralkrau.
V I P R A T I E D H E (16)
dvayo svakayor ekatra prasage yat para tad bha
vati. yath tvd etvam: vkebhya. paraabda cyam
iavc. tena prvavipratiedhdayo na pahitavy bhavanti.
g. b. m. 22

TIJA KNTAU S A N (17)

tija kamy vartamnt san paro bhavati. titikate.
kntv iti kim? tejanam, teja, tejayati. nakra sanyaor
(V, 1, 1) iti cihnrtha.
K I T A SAAYACIKITSAYO (18)
kita saaye cikitsy ca vartamnt san paro bha
vati. vicikitsati. cikitsati. anyatra: niketa, saketa, ke
tanam, keta, ketayati.
GUPO NINDYM (19)
gupo nindy vartamnt san paro bhavati. jugupsate.
anyatra: gopit, gopanam, gopyati .
1

beide Hss. gopayati

B A D H A E R CA (20)
badher nindy vartamnt san paro bhavati, ikrasya
ca Ikra. bbhatsate. anyatra badhaka.
NDNMNA (21)
no dno mna ca san paro bhavati, ikrasya ca kra.
sati, sate.
ddsati,
ddsate.
mmsati,
mlmsate. katha ninam, avadnam iti? yater dyate
ca lyu siddham. katha mnana mno mnayatti?
caurdikena siddham. tata ca v ic, ghuer aviabdana
(V, 4, 151) iti ligt. ndnshacaryd tha bhauvdikasya
mno grahaam.

I, 1

g. b. m. 24
TUMO L U K C E C C H Y M (22)
tumantd i c c h y m arthe san bhavati, luk ca tumo
bhavati, rutatvt. cikrati. iha kasmn na bhavati: ka
rtum icchatti? pthakpadenbhidhnt. tuma iti kim? bho
janam icchati. icchym iti kim? bhoktu gacchati. ci
kritum icchatti icchsanantt san na bhavati. katham?
svtmani kriyvirodht. na hcchy sano vidhnakle
icchsanant praktir asti. iha tu bhavaty eva: jugupsiate.
katha kla pipatiatti? yath kla patitum icchatti
vkya bhavaty eva vttir api bhaviyati. vkyam eva
tarhi katha bhavati.? lokasya tath vivakta.
VYPYT KMYAC (23)
ier vypyd icchym arthe kmyac paro bhavati.
putram icchati, putrakmyati. vastrakmyati. vypyd iti
kim? dtreecchati. iha kasmn na bhavati: rja putram
icchatti? spekatvt. na hy anyam apekamo 'nyena
sahaikrthbhvam anubhavitu caknoti. ihpi tarhi na syt:
tmana putram icchatti? naivtra bhavitavyam
na hi
bhavaty tmana putrakmyatti. katha tarhi putrasy
tmyabhvo gamyate? anyasyrutatvt, icchy ca tadvi
ayatvt.
cakra
satiiasvarabdhanrtha:
putrakmyi
yatti.
C i bhavati
1

SASAKHYD AMA KYAJ V (24)

ier vypyd vidyamnasakhyd amakrntd icchym
arthe kyaj v bhavati. putram icchati, putryati, putrak
myati. vastram icchati, vastryati, vastrakmyati. sasakhyd
iti kim? svar icchati. pthag icchati. ama iti kim? idam
icchati. kim icchati? kakra kyasya v (V, 3, 66) iti s
mnyagrahartha, cakra smnyagrahavightrtha.
UPAMND CRE (25)
vypyd upamnd cre 'rthe kyac paro bhavati. pu
tram ivcarati, putryati mavakam. upamnd iti kim?
putram carati.

10

A D H A R A T (26)
dhrd
upamnd
cre
'rthe
kyac
ym ivcarati, kuyati prsde. prsdyati kuym.
g. b. m. 31

bhavati,
cakre.

paro

bhavati.

ku

K A R T U R VI P (27)
kartur upamnd cre rthe vip paro bhavati.
ivcarati, avati. gardabhati.

ava

GALBHAKLBAHOEBHYO IT (28)
galbhdibhya upamnabhtebhya cre rthe vip paro
sa
ca
idvat.
galbhate,
klbate,
hoate.
galbh
akras
tanrtha.
katha
galbhyate?
madhye
pavd prvn vidhn bdbante na parn.

g. b. m. 36

K Y A (29)

kartur upamnd cre rthe kya bhavatL avyate,

gardabhyate, yenyate. payyate, payasyate. kyai v
(VI,
2,
102)
iti
sakralopa.
ojyate,
apsaryate.
ojopsa
rasor (VI, 2 103) iti nitya sakralopa, punarvidhnt.
CVYARTHE BHDIBHYA STALOPA CA (30)
abhtatadbhve
bhdibhya
kya
bhavati,
antyasa
kratakrayo ca lopo bhavati. abho bho bhavati, bh
yate. lghryate. bha ghra capala paita
utsuka

unmanas,
unmanyate

abhimanas,
abhimanya
te durmanas, durmanyate sumanas, sumanyate

rebat,
rehyate

vehat,
vehyate

sacat,
sac
yate tpat, tpyate ucivarcas aara ojas nla
madra phena harita manda. kartur ity eva:
abha
bha
karoti.
iha
kasmn
na
bhavati:
bhbha
vatti? uktrthatvt.
JLOHITDIBHYA K Y A (31)
jantl lohitdibhya ca cvyarthe vartamnebhya kya
bhavati. paapayati, paapayate. lohityati, lohityate
varmyati,
varmyate.
akro
v
kyaa I( ,
4,
142)
iti
cihn
rtha. ktigaa cyam.

11

I , 1

KAAKAKASATTRAGAHANYA PE KRA
MAE (32)
kadibhya caturthyantebhya ppe vartamnebhya
kramae 'rthe kya bhavati. kaya karmae krmati,
kayate. kakyate. sattryate. gahanyate. ppa iti kim?
kaya
tapase
krmati.
caturthnirdea
kim?
ripu
ka
a krmati.
ROMANTHA VARTAYATI HANUCLE (33)
romanthaabdd dvityntd dhanucalanaviayd varta
yatty asmin narthe kya bhavati. romanthyate gau.
hanucla iti kim? ko romantha vartayati.
B P O M A P H E N A M U D V A M A T I (34)
bpdibhyo dvityntebhya udvamatty asmin narthe
kya bhavati. bpyate, myate, phenyate.
SUKHDNI V E D A Y A T E (35)
sukhdibhyo dvityntebhyo vedayata ity asmin narthe
kya bhavati. sukhyate, dukhyate. iha kasmn na bha
vati: sukha vedayate prasdhako Devadattasyeti? spe
katvt. sukha dukha tpra kcchra asra
alka karua kpaa soha pratpa.
ABDDN K A R O T I

(36)

abddibhyo dvityntebhya karotty asmin narthe kyalj

bhavati. abda karoti, abdyate vairyate kalah
yate abhryate kavyate meghyate ayate
ayate; anye punar aeti pahanti, tem aater yani
striym akre ca rpam: ayate kyate soyate
koyate poyate pruyate sudinyate
durdinyate - nhryate.
N A M A S T A P O V A R I V A S A K Y A C (37)
namadibhyo dvityntebhya karotty asmin narthe kyac
paro bhavati. namaskaroti, namasyati devn. tapasyati
atrun. varivasyati gurn.

g. b. in. 39

1,1

12

CITRAA CARYE (38)

citraabdd dvityntd carye vartamnt karotty
asmin narthe kyac paro bhavati. citra karoti, citryate.
nakras tanrtha. carya iti kim? citra karoti.

KAVDIBHYO Y A K (39)
kavdibhyo dvityntebhya karotty asmin narthe
yag bhavati. ka karoti, kayati, kayate. ka
mantu, mantyati mantyate valgu, valgyati asu,
asyati asyate hi, hyate mahi, mahyate ve,
veyate l, lyate; vel iti kecit pahanti, ve l iti ca ,
te velyati veyati lyatti tiras, tirasyati iyas,
iyasyati ~ iras, irasyati uras, urasyati uas, uasyati
kusubha Magadha; kusubhyati, magadhyati; yaki
(V, 3, 64) ity alopa godh medh tantas
pampas bhiaj arara sapara iudha curaa
turaa bhuraa duvas gadgada ~ el kel
khel le lo sukha dukha.
vgl. dazu Vardhamna, Gaaratnamahodadhi (ed.
Eggeling, 1879) 439: Candrdn matena karotty arthe
iesttigt
durch
Vardhamna
437:
mantu
mantyati
ma
ntyata
iti
Candra,
sowie
durch
Syaa,
Nmadhtuvtti
p. 3: Oandras tu ita pahitv mantyate iti cha
vgl.
Hemacandra III, 4,8: ve l, vel ity anye so in beiden
Mss.; alle andern Autoritten haben kuubha, doch erwknt
Vardhamna auch jene Form. G. auch V , 3, 64
nur
noch bei Hem. und Vardh.; letderer sagt (439): godh,
godhyati, aya Candramatena
Ci le
CI om.
1

. b.
Ende des
1. Buches
g

EKCO HALDE K R I Y R T H D B H BH
K Y E Y A (40)
eko c yasya haldi kriyrthas tasmd bhrthe pauna
punye ca vartamnd ya bhavati. bha ghram, bh
kya paunapunyam. atyartha puna punar v pacati,
ppacyate. ekca iti kim? jgarty abhkam. halder iti

13

I, 1

kim? abhkam hate. kriyrthd iti kim? prtti bham.

prdayo hi kriyy na vcak. ki tarhi? vieadyotak.
bhbhkya iti kim? pacati. kriyrthd ity adhikra
prk supvidhe.
STRIMTRISCYAARUBHYA (41)
etebhyo bhbhkye ya bhavati. arryate, sostryate,
momtryate, soscyate, ayate, ayate, proronyate.
GATYARTHT K A U I L Y A E V A (42)
gatyarthebhya kanilya eva ya bhavati, na bhbh
kyamtre. cakramyate, dandramyate, jagamyate. anyatra
puna puna krmati.
LUPASADACARAGJAPAJABHADAHADAO GA
RHYT (43)
lupdibhyo garhitrthebhyo yan bhavati. garhita lu
mpati, lolupyate. ssadyate. cancryate. nijegilyate. jajapyate.
jajabhyate. dandahyate. dandayate. garhyd iti kim?
lumpati. evaabdnuvtter garhitrthebhya evaitebhyo ya
bhavati, noyrthebhya. puna punar lumpati. praktivi
eaa kim? japati vala.
N A UBHARUCA (44)
ubhirucibhy ya na bhavati.
bha rocate.

abhka obhate.

CURDIBHYO I C (45)
curdibhya svrthe ic paro bhavati. corayati. na
yati. akra daijartha, cakra smnyagrahavight
rtha. curdiu pahyate: supo dbtvarthe bahulam ihavac
ca (Dhtupha X , 103) iti. tenehavatkryi bhavanti na
bhavanti ca. pau karoti, paayati. laghayati. ihavad
bhvd antyjdilopa dabhva ca. tath sthlam cae,
sthavayati; davayattydi. satyam cae, satypayati. arth
payati.
vedpayati.
em
puka
vakyati.
pa
vimocayati, vipayati. rpa payati, nirpayati. vay

I, 1

14

upagyati, upavayati.
tulair anukuti, anutlayati .
lokair upastauti, upalokayati. senay abhiniryti, abhiea
yati.
lomny
anumri,
anulomayati.
tvaca
ghti,
tvacayati. naikca (V, 3, 165) iti lopbhva. varma
sanahyati, savarmayati.
vara ghti, varayati .
curair avadhvasayati, avacrayati. stra karoti, s
trayati. eva muayati, mirayati, lakayati, lavaa
yati, vratayati.
vastra samcchdayati, savastrayati.
hali ghti, halayati. kali ghti, kalayati. ihava
dbhvd daicm abhva. tasmd aglopitvam, iti sanva
dbhvabhva. ajahalat, acakalat. appaad iti bahulava
cand ltvam. eva ktayati, tstayattydi. i aganirasana
iti tatraiva pahyate (Dhtup. X 104). hasta nirasyati,
hastayate. pdayate. utpuechayate, nipuechayate, paripu
cchayate. nirasana iti kim? puccham cae, pucchayati.
vetvvataragloithvarakm avataretakalopa ceti ta
traiva pahyate (Dhtup. X, 105). vetvam cae tena
vbhikrmati, vetayate. avayate. gloayate. hvarayate.
bhni samcinoti, sabhayate. cvara samarjayati
paridadhti v, sacvarayate. phalavati (I , 4, 124) iti tan.
tath cha dhtukro 'pi: pucchdiu dhtvartha ity eva si
ddham (Pinyadhtupha X, 39) iti.
2

C2 liest tlair avakuti, avatulayati, welc he Variante

auch in K. Ms. wiederkehrt CI savarayati CI sa
mrjayati, O2 samrjayati
2

PRAYOJAKAVYPRE (46)
kartra ya prayukte tadvypre kriyrth ic paro
bhavati. krayati. hrayati. nanu ca kartpi karadn
prayojaka iti tadvypre pi ic prpnoti. prayojakagrahaa
smarthyn na bhaviyati. curdibhya ca pthagvacanasma
rthyt. katha Kasa ghtayati kathako, Bali bandha
yatti? atrpi tath pare pratyyant. tath hi vaktro
bhavanti: gaccha hanyate Kasa. ki te gatena? hata
sa Kasa iti. e v a mrtrivivsam cae, rtri vivsayati.
Kaumby prasthito Mhimaty sryam udgamayati.
puyayogam cae, "puyena candra yojayatti.

15

I, 1

G U P U D H U P A V I C H A P A A P A N A A Y O V A (47)
gupdibhya svrthe ya paro bhavati v. gopyit,
gopt. dhpyit, dhpit. vicchyit, vicchit. payit,
pait. panyit, panit. panishacaryt stutyarthasya paer
grahaam. iha na bhavati: atasya pait.
TA YA (48)
ta ya v bhavati.

tyit, artit.

K A M O I (49)
kamo in v bhavati.

kmayit, kamit.

ITY YDAYA (50)

gupdibhya iti parabhte ydayo nitya bhavanti,
punarvidhnt. gopyati, dhpyati, vicchyati, payati,
panyati, tyate, kmayate.
m
ANEKCO LIA M KBHVASTILI CNU (5l)
g. b. m. 58
anekca
kriyrtht
parasya
lia
m
deo
bhavati, kbhvastili
kbhvastibhyo vihita ca li anuprayujyate. culumpcakra.
cnu
cikrcakra. kraybabhva. pcaymsa. pthagvacana g. b. m. 57
smarthyd aster na bhbhva. anekca iti kim? papca.
IJDER GURUMATO 'NCHRO (52)
ijdir ya kriyrtho gurumn cchatyrotivarjitas tata
parasya lia m bhavati, kbhvastili cnuprayujyate. h
cakre. vyucchcakra. ijder iti kim? tataka. gurumata
iti kim? iyea. naia lavidhnakle gurumn. ucches tu
lavidhnakla eva gurumattvd m bhavaty eva, chiprati
edbc ca ligt. ata evsya sayogaparasypi gurutvam.
anchror iti kim? narcha. prornnva.
KSAYADAYSA (53)
ksa aya daya sa ca parasya lia m bhavati,
kbhvastili cnuprayujyate. kscakre. palycakre. udda
ycakre . scakre.
1

? Ci udyaycakre, C2 upadaycakre

1,1

16

JGRUO V (54)

g. b. m. 58

jgarter ua ca parasya lia m bhavati v, kbhvastili

cnuprayujyate. jgarcakra, jajgra. ocakra, uvoa.
BHHRHNA D V E CA (55)
bh hrl hu ity ete lia m bhavati v, tatsaniyogena
ca dvitvam, kbhvastili cnuprayujyate. bibhaycakra,
bibhya. jihraycakra, jihrya. juhavcakra, juhva.
lii (V, 1 2 bez. P. V I , 1, 8) iti siddhe dvirvacane dve ceti
niyamrtha vacanam: etem evmi dvitva bhavati n
nyem iti. tath caivodbtam.
BIBHARM (56)
bibharter lia m v niptyate, dvitvam itva ca, k
bhvastili cnuprayujyate. bibharcakra, babhra.
VIDM (57)
vider lia m v niptyate, eabhva ca, kbhvastili
cnuprayujyate. vidcakra, viveda.
LOA K L O (58)
loantasya vider vidm iti niptyate v, ka ca paro
lo anuprayujyate. vidkarotu, vidkurutm, vidku
rvantu. vettu, vittm, vidantu.
SYATSAU LLUO (59)
ts.

li li ca parabhte kriyrtht sya paro bhavati, lui

kariyati. akariyat. va kart.

lui
L U I S I C (60)
g. b. m. 79
lui parabhte kriyrtht sic paro bhavati.
sic
g. b. m. 64 ikra sicy atay daij (VI, 1, 3) iti cihnrtha.
gamnudttasvarabdhanrtha.

akrt.
cakra

SPAMA KATPADPO V (61)

spdibhyo lui sij v bhavati. asprkt, asprkt,
aspkat. amrkt, amrkt, amkat. akrkt, akrkt,
akkat. atrpst, atrpst, atpat. adrpst, adrpst, adpat.

17

I, 1

DDHGTISTHBHPO TAI LUK (62)

etebhya,uttarasya sico 'tai lug bhavati. adt, adht,
agat, astht, abht, apt. atati kim? adit grmau
Devadattena. gtipibatyor nirdeashacarybhy grahad
iha na bhavati: agsd gyana. apsn npa.
GHRDHECHSO V (63)
ghrdibhya parasya sico lug v bhavati. aghrt,
aghrst. adht, adhst. at, ast. accht, acchst. ast,
asst. atanty eva: aghrst sumanasau Devadattena.
TANDIBHYAS TATHSO (64)
tandibhya parasya sicas tathso parato lug v bha
vati. atata, atath. atania, atanih. asata , asath .
asania, asanih. tathsor iti kim? atanittn. thsa
sahacaritasyaiva taabdasya grahad iha na bhavati: atania
yyam. karoter alukpake pi hrasvd (VI, 3, 56) iti salopa.
akta, akth.
1

so be ide Hss. Die Kik gibt die Formen wohl rich

tiger als asta, asth. C. V, 3, 39 und Mdhavyadhtu
vtti (Benares 1897) H , 271.
1

ALA IGUPNTD ADO NIAH KSA (65)

alantd igupntad adivarjitt kriyrthd anio lui kso
bhavati. alikat. adhukat. ala iti kim? abhaitst. igu
pntd iti kim? adhkt. ada iti kim? adarat, adrkI.
ania iti kim? akot.
LIA (66)
liyater luni kso bhavati, punarvidhnt. puyatydivi
hito ' bdhyate. uplikat kany Devadatta. ci api
tarhi bdhyeta: upleikany Devadatteneti? purastdapavd
anantarn vidhn bdhante na parn. ania ity eva: alet.
adhkd ity artha.
SATTVLEE (67)
priviaya evlee vartamnc chliyater lui kso bha
vati, nnyatra. upaliaj jatu ca kha ca. vyatyalia
jatu ca kha ca.

I, 1

18

g. b. m. 77IRIDRUSRUKAMA KARTARI CA (68)

yantc chrayatydibhya ca lui kartari ca bhavati.
ackarat. airiyat. adudruvat. asusruvat. acakamata. ka
rtarti kim? akrayit kaau Devadattena. cakra cani
(V, 1 24) iti cibnrtha. nakro depratiedhrtha.
DHEVER V (69)
dhea vayate ca luni va can bhavati. adadhat, adh
st, adht. aiviyat, avaylt, avat. kartarty eva: adhi
t gvau vatsena.
SSASUKHYVACO ' (70)
etebhyo luy a bhavati. rat, samrata. asarat. aiat.
asthat, parysthata. khyat. avocat. sshacaryd dyayor
luptaapor grahaam. teneha na bhavati: rt. asrt.
HVLIPSICA (71)
hvayater lipa sica ca luy an bhavati. ahvat. alipat. asicat.
TAI V (72)
hvdibhyas tany a v
pata, alipta. asicata, asikta.

bhavati.

hvata,

hvsta.

ali

LDIDDYUTDIPUYATYDIBHYO 'TAI (73)

ldito dyutdibhya puyatydibhya ca luy atay an
bhavati. agamat, aspat. vyadyutat, avitat. apuat, auat.
atalti kim? vyadyotia, vyaloia. yan nirdet puater
na bhavati: apot.
IRITO V (74)
irita kriyrthl luny atay an v bhavati.
arautst. atanty eva: aruddha.

arudhat,

J V I S T A M B H U M R U C U M L U C U G L U G A (75)
etebhyo luy atay an v bhavati. ajarat, ajrt. avat,
avaylt, aiviyat. astabhat, astambht. amrucat, amroct.
amlucat, amloct. nyaglucat, nyagloct. nyaglucd iti glucer
etad rupam. nanu ca nyaglucad iti glucer api mpam
iyata eva, tath ca gatyarthat gamyate. anekrth hi dh
tava iti glucir api gtyartho bhaviyati.

19

I, 1

CI T E PADA (76)
luni tabhte pada ci bhavati. udapdi. ta iti kim?
udapatstm. cakra cia (I, l , 85) iti cihnrtha. akra
daijartha.
DPAJANABUDHAPRITYIPYYO V (77)
dpdibhyas tabhte lui parata ei v bhavati. adpi,
adpia. ajani, ajania. abodhi, abuddba. apri, apria.
atyi, atyia. apyyi, apyyia.
BHVPYAYO (78)
kriyy kriyvypye crthe lui te parata kriyrthc
ci bhavati. si bhavat. akri kao bhavat. akri kaa
svayam eveti svayaabdd atra kart pratyate, ci punar
vypya eva. yad tu kartari lakras tad: akta kaa svayam
eva. tath adohi gau svayam eva, adugdha gau svayam
eveti. rudher api vypyavivakym iyata eva ci: arodhi
gaur Devadatteneti. yad tu gor tmana eva karttva tad:
arodhi gaur tmaneti bhavaty eva. ya eva crtha tmaneti
sa eva crtha svayam eveti. arodhti cokte nrute kart
vcini padntare karttva gamyate. tasmd ihpi vypyavi
vaky ci bhavitavyam. yad tu kartari lakras tad:
aruddha gau svayam eveti. tadpy tmnam iti padntard
vypyat gamyate, svayam eveti v vacant. atapta tapas
pasa iti kartary eva lakra, tapapyd (I , 4, 75) iti tan.
tapi ctra karotyarthe vartate. akta tapas tpasa ity artha.
NNOS T A P A (79)
anor vieyt tapa ci na bhavati. anvavtapta ppena
karma. anor iti kim? atpi pthiv rj.
TIITI YAG ALIRLII (80)
g. b. m. 102
tini iti ca bhvpyayor yag bhavati, liam rlia
ca varjayitv. syate Devadattena. syamnam . gamyate
grma. gamyamna. alirlinti kim? babhve Deva
dattena. bibhide kusula. bhavia. paka odana.
bhidyae kusla svayam eveti bhidyata iti ravad vy
pyat gamyate, svayam eveti ravat karttvam; karttvavi1

I, 1

20

vaky tu bhinatti kusla tmnam iti. dugdhe gau.

payo mucatti gamyate. tath adugdba gau svayam eveti.
prasnute gau svayam eva, namate daa svayam eveti
snunama svayam (I, 4, 102) iti ta. avakirate hast svayam
eva, rathnte ml svayam eva, grathnte ml svayam eva,
ciklrate kaa svayam eveti kirdiranthagranthasanm pya
(I, 4, 100) iti tan. tasmd udumbara, sa lohitaphala
pacyata iti vypyataivtra sakriyviea vivakit. kart
tvavivaky tu pacaty tmnam iti. parivrayante kaak
vkam iti padasaskrakle phalavati (I , 4, 124) iti ta.
padntarasabandhe tu kartu phalsabhayo gamyate.
tath krayate kaa svayam eva, corayate gau svayam eva,
bhayate kany svayam eva, maayate kany svayam eva,
rayate daa svayam eva, brte kath svayam eva, hate
gau svayam eveti karttaiva gamyate. no yamahana (I ,
4, 73) iti tan.
2

fehlt in Ca

C1 lohita phala Jur lohitaphala, C2 om.

T A P A S TAPAPYT (81)
tapa pya yasya tasmt tapater yag bhavati. tapyate
tapas tpasa. tapapyd (I , 4, 75) iti ta. tapapyd iti
kim? uttapati suvara suvarakra. kartrartha rambha.
g. b. m. 102KARTARI AP (82)
kriyrtht tii iti ca parabhte kartari ap bhavati.
tarati. nayati. dbraya. praya. alirlity eva: ba
bhva. bhyt. akra eco 'sity d (V, l, 49) iti cihnrtha.
pakra apyana (V, 4, 35) iti cihnrtha.
ADDIBHYO L U K (83)
addibhya parasya apo lug bhavati.

atti.

hanti.

HN D V E CA (84)
juhotydn apo lug bhavati dvitva ca. juhoti. bibheti.
CIA (85)
cia parasya taabdasya lug bhavati. udapdI. tii
tty eva: akritarm.

21

I, 1

Y A O B A H U L A M (86)
yano bahula lug bhavati. roravti, roryate. kvacit
tu nityam eva bhavati: loluva, popuva. kvacin na bha
vati: loly.
DIVDIBHYA YAN (87)
divdibhya parasya apo viaye yan bhavati. dvyati.
svyati.
BHRABHLABHRAMUKRAMUKLAMUTRASI
TRUILAO V (88)
g. b. m. 90
bhrdibhya yan v bhavati. bhryate, bhrate.
bhlyate, bhlate. bhramyati, bhramati. bhvditvn na
drghatvam.
krmyati,
krmati.
klmyati,
klmati.
tra
syati, trasati. truyati, truati. layati, laati.
Y A S A (89)
yasa yan v bhavati.

yasyati, yasati.

SAMA (90)
sama eva pard yasa yan v bhavati.
samyasati sama iti kim? yasyati.

sayasyati,

K U I R A J A PYE (9l)
kue raja ca yad pya tasmin neva kartari yan bha
vati. kuyati pda svayam eva. rajyati vastra svayam
eva. pya iti kim? kuti, rajati.
TUDDIBHYA A (92)
tuddibhya a paro bhavati.

tudati.

nudati.

RUDHDN NAM (93)

rudhdnm antyd aca para nam bhavati. ruaddhi.
bhinatti.
TANDIBHYA U (94)
tandibhya u paro bhavati.
SVDIBHYA NU (95)
svdibhya nn paro bhavati.

tanoti.

sunoti.

sanoti.

sinoti.

karoti.

I, l

22

RUKVDHIV KDHI CA (96)

ru kvi dhivty ete nur bhavati, k dhi ity ete
cde bhavanti. oti. koti. dhinoti.
A K O V (97)
aka nu paro bhavati v.

nirakoti, nirakati.

TANKTAU T A K A (98)
tankarae taka nur v bhavati. nistakoti, nista
kati. tanktv iti kim? satakati vgbhi.
STAMBHUSTUMBHUSKAMBHUSKUMBHUSKU
BHYA (99)
etebhya nu paro bhavati. stabhnoti. stubhnoti. ska
bhnoti. skubhnoti. skunoti.
N (100)
etebhya eva n paro bhavati.
skabhnti. skubhnti. skunti.

stabhnti.

stubhnti.

KRYDIBHYA (101)
krydibhya n paro bhavati.

krti.

prti.

H A L O H A U NAC (102)
halantd dhau parata nviaye nac paro bhavati.
pua, gha. hala iti kim? krhi. h v i t i k i m ? anti.
g. b. Ende
des 3. Kap.

B A H U L A M (l03)
bahulam ity etad adhikta veditavyam.

g. b. m. 138BHVPYAYO (104)
kriyy kriyvypye crthe ity etad adhikta vedi
tavyam.
TAVYNYARKELIMARA (105)
tavydaya kriyrtht pare bhvpyayor bahula bha
vanti. kartavyam. karayam. kartavya kaa. karaya
kaa. bhidelim m. bahuldhikrt karadiv api

23

I, 1

bhavanti: snnya cram. dnyo brhmaa. samava

rtanyo guru. pravacanya updhyya. upasthnya iya.
tavyasya v svaritatva vakyama.
VSTAVYA (106)
vases tavya kartari drghatva ca niptyate.
vstavya.

vasatti

Y A T (107)
g. b.m. 117
kriyrthd bahula bhavpyayor yat paro bhavati. ceyam,
jeyam, bhavyam. bhavya purua. geyni brahmaena
smni. geyo brhmaa smnm. halo yata vakyati.
PUAKITAKIGATIYATIASISAHIYAJA (108)
pavargntc chakdibhya ca bhavpyayor bahula yad
bhavati. japyam, labhyam. akyam, takyara, catyam, yatyam,
asyam, sahyam, yajyam. janivadhor igupntn ca svara
vakyma.
G A D A M A D A Y A M O ' P R D E (109)
g b. m. 119
gaddibhya prdirahitebhyo yad bhavati.
gadyam,
madyam, yamyam. aprder iti kim? pragdyam, pramdyam,
ymyam . pra par apa sam anu ava
nir dur - vi adhi api - ni ~ ati - su
ud abhi prati pari - upa. yamo niyamrtha
vacanam.
1

C2 praymyam

C1 ut

CARA (110)
carater bhavpyayor yad bhavati. caryam.
eva: abhicryam .

aprder ity

Ci abhicrya

AGURV A (111)
carater a pard agurau yad bhavati.
agurv iti kim? crya.

caryo dea.

I, 1

24

AVADYAPAYAVARY GARHYAVIKREYNIRO
DHEU (112)
avadyam iti niptyate garhye 'rthe. anudyam anyat.
payam iti niptyate vikreye rthe. pyam anyat. varyety
anirodhe gamyamne. vtyny. strliganirded iha na
bhavati: vry tvija.
V A H Y A K A R A A M (113)
vahyam iti niptyate karaa cet.
vahya akaam. vhyam anyat.
A R Y A SVMIVAIYAYO (114)
arya iti niptyate svmini vaiye ca.
T U M A T Y UPASARY (115)
upasaryeti niptyate tumat cet.

vahanty

aneneti

ryo nya.

upasryny.

A J A R Y A S A G A T A M (116)
ajaryam iti kartari niptyate sagata cet. ajaryam
ryasagatam. sagatam iti kim? ajarit kambala.
g. b. m. 129

V A D A SUPA K Y A P CA (117)
vadate supa part kyap bhavati, yat ca. brahmodyam,
brahmavadyam. supa iti kim? vdyam. aprder ity eva:
abhivdyam.
B H U V A (118)
bhavate supa part kyap bhavati. brahmabhya
gata. supa ity eva: bhavyam. aprder ity eva: prabhavyam.
BHVE H A N A S T A C A (119)
hante supa pard bhve kyap bhavati, takra cnt
dea. brahmahaty. bhva iti kim? vaghtya. supa
ity eva: ghto vartate. aprder ity eva: upaghta. yad
api na bhavati bahuldhikrt.
ISTUSUVDJUA (120)
idibhya kyap bhavati. itya. stutya. iya.
vtya; vas tu: vry tvija. dtya. juya. katham: upe-

25

I, 1

ya, avayastutya, asyam anyat punaruktabhutam, aniva

ryo gajair anyai svabhva iva dehinm iti? bahuldhikrt.
DUPNTAD AKLPICTA (121)
kropntt kriyrtht kpictivarjitt kyap bhavati. v
tyam. akpicta iti kim? sakalpyam. vicartyam.
K H E Y A M (122)
khanate kyapi kheyam iti niptyate.
BHO 'SAJYM (123)
bho 'sajy kyap bhavati. bhtya. asajym
iti kim? bhry. nanu ca sajym api striy kyab
asti? na tasya bhve vidhnt.
SAMO V (124)
sapurvd bha kyap bhavati v. sabhtya, sa
bhrya.
KVIMJIASIDUHIGUHA (125)
kdibhya kyap bhavati v. ktyam, kryam. vyam,
varyam. mjyam, mrgyam. asyam, asyam. duhyam,
dohyam. guhyam, gohyam.
RJASYARUCYAKAPACYVYATHY

(126)

ete abd niptyante. rj sotavyo rjasya. katha

srya? suraabdt svrthiko yat. athav srygastyayor
(V, 3, 153) iti niptant. mprvd vadate kyap siddha
eva: modyam. pake na bhaviyati bahuldhikrt. rocata
iti rucya. ke pacyanta iti kapacy laya. na vyatha
te, avyathya.
KUPYJYABHIDYODDHYASIDHYAYUGYNI
NMNI (127)
etni abdarpi sajy niptyante. kupyam, dha
nam. jyam, ghtam. Bhidyo nma nada. evam Uddhya.
sidhya. katha puya? tiyapuyayor (V, 3, 154) iti
niptant. yugyam, ynam. anyatra: gopyam, gyam, bhe
dyam, ujjhyam, sedhana sedhyam, yogyam.

I, 1

26

JITYVIPYAVINYA HALIMUJAKALKEU (128)

jitydayo halydiv artheu niptyante. jity hali; jeyam
anyat. vipyo muja; vipvyam anyat. vinya kalka;
vineyam anyat.
PADSVAIRIPAKYABHYSU GRAHA (129)
paddiv artheu graha kyap bhavati. praghya padam,
yad aci na sadhyate. avaghya padam, yasyvagraha
kriyate. asvairiu: ghyak ime. avaruddhak ity artha.
pakyeu: Arjunaghya. bhyym: grmaghy str. gr
hyam anyat.
g. b. m. 138
H A L O Y A T (130)
varntd dhalantc ca kriyrth yad bhavati. kryam,
hryam. pkyam, vkyam.
PISAMAVBHY SJA (13 l)
piprvt samavaprvc ca srjater yad bhavati. pi
sargy rajju. samavasargy. pisamavbhym iti kim ? sjyam.
OR VAYAKE (132)
uvarntd avayabhve gamyamne yad bhavati.
lvyam. avayalvyam. lavyam anyat.
SUYUVAPIRAPILAPITRAPICAMIDABHA (133)
prvt sunoter yautydibhya ca yad bhavati. s
vyam, yvyam, vpyam, rpyam, abhilpyam, apatrpyam,
cmyam, avadbhyam.
AMVASO V (134)
amprvd vasater yad bhavati v. saha vasato sy
candrrkv ity amvsya, amvasy. yat mukte yad bha
vati. anau vasa iti pratiedhn ndyudttatva bhavati.
PRAYYO ' S A M A T E (135)
prayya iti niptyate 'sainata cet. prayya caura.
asamata iti kim? praeya sdhu. katha tad etat:

27

I, 1

jyehaya putraya pita brahma bruyt

ceti ? bahuldhikrt.
C2 prayyya cntevsina iti

prayyayantevasine

DHYYPYYNYYASNYYANIKYY NA
MNI (136)
dhyydaya abd sajy niptyante. dhyy
smidhen. tato 'nyatrpi rhy vartate: dhyy asanti.
dheyam anyat. pyya mnam. peyam anyat. nyyo da
kigni. yo hi grhapatyd nya prayate. neyo nya.
snyya havir viiam eva. saneyam anyat. nikyyo
nivsa. niceyo nya.
KRATAU KUAPYYASACYYAU (137)
kratv abhidheya etau abdau niptyete. kuai pyate
somo smin kuapyya kratu. niptand dyudttatvam.
sacyate somo 'smin niti sacyya kratu.
AGNAU CITYOPACYYAPARICYY (138)
citydayo 'gniviaye niptyante. cityo 'gni. cayana
city cinote kyab antodttatva ca. agne city, agni
city. upacyate, upacyyo gni. paricyate, paricyya.
samhya ity hin siddham, tasypi vahyarthe kvacit prayogt.
savhya iti cgnau bhavaty eva.
g. b.
K A R T A R I V U L T J A C A (139)
Ende des
kartari krake kriyrtht pare vultjaco bhavanti. p
I. Buches
caka, pakt, paca. bahulam ity eva: pdbhy hriyate,
pdahraka. gale cupyate , galecopaka. vapaco jrabhara
ity aviaye 'py aj bhavati bahuldhikrt. katha nad
car bha plav cor gh sd devti? gaurdiu pahitavy.
kartarty adhikra prk supvidhe.
so (nicht copyate) beide Hss.
1

NANDIGRAHDIBHYO LYUIN (140)

nandydibhyo grahdibhya ca kartari lyuin parau
bhavata. nandivsimadidisdhiobhivardhirocibhyo yante
bhya sajym: nandayatti nandana eva vsana
madana daa sdhana obhana vardha-

I, 1

28

na rocana . sahitapidama sajym ayantt: saha

na tapana Damana. jalpana darpaa
ramaa sakrandana saharaa ~ sakaraa
durdharaa Janrdana Madhusdana pa
vana lavaa, niptan atvam vibhaa citta
vinana kuladamana. vypyaprvm aviaye 'pi
bhavati. ghtti grh sthy nirak nirv
ycivrajavadavas naprvm: ayc avrj avd
avs. acm acittakartkm : akr gharmasya bltapa.
Viy, Viaylti dee abhibhav, abhibhvti bhte
paribhav, paribhvti pake hrasvatva niptant. katham:
ntshI. uddsl, udbhsl, samard, nivelti ? ata inin si
ddham. evam avyhr, apardh, uparodh.
2

roci und rocana fe hlt in C2 durdharaa, das in

allen ande rn Gaaphas fehlt, drfte nur durch einen lapsus
caami Candragomins hie rhe r geraten se in; ciF. I, 3, 106. C2
Jugt auch noch durmaraa be i. C2 acittavatkartm beide
Hss. avibhav, avibhavti
nive auch bei Hemacandra und
Vardhamna (458)
1

JKPRGUPNTT K A (141)
jnte kirate prter igupntc ca kartari ka paro
bhavati. jntti ja. utkira. priya. vikipa. bahulam
ity eva: vikept, vikepaka. deva. praseva. mea.
TA PRDIBHYA (142)
krntt kriyrtht prdibhya part ko bhavati. pra
stha. trai plane (Dhtup. I, 484) ity asya sutra. sugla.
PGHRDHMDHEDA A (143)
pdibhya para o bhavati. utpiba. ghrdishacaryt
pibater grahaam. ujjighra. bahuldhikrd vyghra iti
ko bhavati. vidhama. uddhaya paya, vipaya, utpaya.
DHRIPRIVEDYUDEJICETISTISHIVINDO
'PRDE (144)
dhrydibhyo vindate ca prdirahitebhya o bhavati.
dhraya, praya, vedaya, udejaya, cetaya, staya.

29

sahaya; vinda, Govinda, aravinda.

pravedaka.

I, 1
aprder iti kim?

LIPO NE CA (145)
limpate prdirahitn ne ca part o bhavati. limpa.
Nilimp nma dev. katha dado dadha iti? dadadadhor
ac siddham. svaravieam aame vakyma.
JVALDIBHYO O V (146)
jvala dptv (Dhtup. I 561) ity evamdibhyo a paro
v bhavati. jvla, jvala. cla, cala. kasaparyant jva
ldayo vtkarat.
YDIVYADHAVASATANA (147)
yyater krntebhya idibhya ca o bhavati. ava
yya.
kabdhanrtha
ygrahaam.
dya,
dhya.
pratyya, vydha, vsa, avatna. leha, lea ity ac
siddham.
A S A M A SRO (148)
na sama ca part sravater o bhavati. srva,
sasrva. katham srava? bahuldhikrt. sama iti
kim? parisrava.
HSO 'VT (149)
h s ity etbhym avt parbhy o bhavati. ava
hra, avasaya. avd iti kim? Hara.
D U N Y O 'PRDE (150)
dunoter nayate ca prdirahitn o bhavati. dva,
nya. aprder iti kim? pradava, praaya. bahuldhi
krd vanadava.
B H U V O V (151)
bhavater o v bhavati.

bhva, bhava.

G R A H A (152)
asm o v bhavati. grho jalacara. graha srydi.

I, 1

30

G E H E K A (153)
gehe 'bhidbeye graha ko bhavati.
GAS T H A K A N (154)
gyates thakan bhavati.

gham, gh.

gthaka.

Y U T (155)
gyate paro yud bhavati.

gyana, gyan.

HO VRHIKLAYO (156)
jahter vrhau kle ca yud bhavati. hyan nma vr
haya. hyana savatsara. vrhiklayor iti kim? ht.
N T I K H A N I R A J A ILPINI V U N (157)
ntydibhya ilpini kartari vun bhavati. nartaka,
khanaka, rajaka. uccrad anunsikalopa. akro a
rtha: nartak, khanak, rajak.
P R U S L V O V U N (158)
pru s l ity etebhya ilpini vun bhavati. pravaka,
saraka, lavaka. yasya tu na tac chilpam, prot sa bhavati.
II (159)
asy gamyamny kriyrthd vun bhavati. jva
tt, Jvaka. nandatt, Nandaka.
Cndre vykarae prathamasydhyyasya prathama
pda sampta.

31

I, 2

V Y A P Y A D A (l)

g. b. m. 65

kriyay yad vypya tata part kriyrthad a bhavati.

kumbha karoti, kumbhakra. kalva. veddhyya.
bahuldhikrd iha na bhavati: ditya payati. H imavanta
oti. grma gacchati. katham: msal, msakm,
msabhak, kalycr, kalyapratk, dukhakameti?
mse lam asya, msal. eva sarvatra yojyam. yady
evam ambho 'bhigamo 'sy ambho'bhigameti prpnoti, ambho
bhigmlti ceyate. na bhaviyati samsaprakarae pi ba
huldhikrt.
TO 'PRDE K A (2)
krntt prdirahitt ko bhavati. goda, kambalada.
aprder iti kim? vaavsadya. bahulam ity eva: svarga
hvya, tantravya , dhnyamya, godyo vrajatti. sa
prder api kvacid bhavati: prapprada, pathipraja, gosa
khya. prvaka evya ka. a tu na sarvatrety uktam.
so beide Hss.
1

S U P A (3)
g. b. m. 65
subantt pard krntt kriyrtht ko bhavati. kacchena
pibati, kacchapa. dvbhy pibati, dvipa. pdapa. same
tihati, samastha. viamastha. tunda parimri, tunda
parimja. prvaka eva cya ka; alasa evocyate. eva
okam apanudatti okpanuda; putro jta, nandakara
evocyate. anyatra tundaparimrja, okpanoda. eva mu
lni vibhujatti mlavibhujo ratha. nakhamucni dhani.
kkaguhs til. aa haratti vapacdivad ac: aahara.
prvavad aabhva. udyamane tu dyate bhrahra. eva
kavacahara katriyakumra. eva tcchlye puphara iti.
tath: pujrh brhma. stamberamo hast. karejapa sca
ka. saptamy bahulam (V, 2 11) ity aluk. aktigraha,

I, 2

32

lgalagraha, akuagraha, yaigraha, tomaragraha,

ghaagraha, ghagraha, dhanurgraha iti sarvam ac si
ddham. eva stragraha iti dhrae; anyatra stragrha.
sajym api: a karoti, akar. khe ete, khaaya.
prvena ete, prvaaya. uttna ete, uttnaaya. di
gdhasahaaya iti samsadvayam. kikar, yatkar, tatkar,
bahukareti prvavad evc.
C A R E A (4)
supa parc carate o bhavati. Kuruu carati, Kuru
cara. Kurucar. bhik carati, bhikcara. senay carati,
sencara. dyacara. bahuldhikrd iha na bhavati:
Kur caratiti.
PURO'GRATO'GREBHYA SARTE (5)
puras agratas agre ity etebhya part sarte o bhavati.
purasara, purasar. agratasara, agratasar. agresara,
agresarI. niptand aluk, asakhyam ekrnta v.
PRVT K A R T U (6)
prvaabdt kartvcina part sarte o bhavati. prva
sart, prvasara. prvasarl. kartur iti kim? prva sa
rati, prvasra.
KO HETULNULOMEU (7)
supa part karoter hetau kartari le v gamyamne
'nulome v kartari o bhavati. prattaaktika kraa 1le
tu. vidy yaaskar. kany okakar. dhana kulakaram.
la prakti. rddhakara. anulomo 'nukla. vacana
kara. evam: divkara, divasakara, dinakara, nikara,
rajankara, kapkara, vibhkara, prabhkara; bhskara,
kaskditvt sakra; krakara, antakara, anantakara, di
kara, babukara, nndkara, kikara, lipikara, libikara,
balikara, bhaktikara, kartkara, citrakara, ketrakara,
ekakara, jaghkara, bhukara, ahaskara, yatkara, ta
tkara, dhanukarah, arukara, karinakara, ghakara
itydi. hetvdiv iti kim? kumbhakra, karmakra, abda
kra, lokakra, kalahakra, gthkra, vairakra,

33

I, 2

cukra, strakra, mantrakara, padakara, kramakara.

kumbhdikaraaleu tu bahuldhikrn na bhaviyati.
STAMBAAKDBHY VRHIVATSAYOR IN (8)
stambaakdbhy part karoter vrhivatsayor arthayor
in bhavati. nakra dyudttrtha. stambakarir vrhi. a
ktkarir vatsa. vrhivatsayor iti kim ? stambakra, aktkra.
HO DTINTHT PAAU (9)
harater dtinthbhy part paau kartari in bhavati.
dtihari pau. nthahari . pav iti kim? dtihra,
nthahra.
1

C2 nthaharir ava

P H A L E G R A H I R TMABHARI K U K I B H A RI
(lo)
ete abd niptyante. phalni ghti, phalegrahi.
tmnam eva bibharti, tmabhari. kukim eva bibharti,
kukibhari.
E J E K H A (11)
g. b. m. 26
ejayate supa part kha bhavati. khakra khiti sa
sakhyasya (V, 2, 75) iti vieartha. agamejaya, Ja
namejaya.
UNSTAND DH EA (12)
unstanbhy pard dheakha bhavati. unindbaya,
unindhayl.
stanandhaya,
stanandhay.
praktv
ana
rthaky akro nbartho vijyate.
NSIKNMUIGHAKHARBHYA (13)
etebhya pard dhea kha bhavati. nsikandhaya,
nindhaya, muindhaya, ghaindhaya, kharindhaya.
D H M A PYD I BHYA C A (14)
dhamater nsikdibhya pydibhya ca part kha
bhavati.
nsikandhama, nindhama, muindhama,
ghaindhama, kharindhama. pindhama, karandhama,
vtandhama itydi.

I, 2

34

KLD UDO RUJIVAHA (15)

klaprvd uda parbhy rujivahibhy kha bha
vati. klamudruja, klamudvaha.
VAHBHRL L I H A (16)
vahbhrbhy parl liha kha bhavati.
gau. abhraliho vyu.

vahaliho

PARIMT PACA (17)

parimrtht part pacate kha bhavati. drohapac
sthl. khripaca kaaha.
MITANAKHT (18)
mitanakhbhy part pacate kha bhavati. mitapac
brhman. nakhapac yavg.
VIDHVARUSTILT TUDA (19)
vidhvdiprvt tudate kha bhavati. vidhuntuda,
aruntuda, tilantuda.
VTAMAJAARDHAJAHERAMADAPARANTA
PADVIANTAPABHAGANDARAPURANDAR
(20)
ete abd niptyante. vtam ajantti vtamaj mga.
ardha jahati, ardhajah m. iray mdyati, irama
da. para tpayati, parantapa. dvianta tpayati, dvi
antap. bhaga drayati, bhagandara. pura drayati,
purandara.
UGRSRYD DA (21)
ugrsrybhy pard da kha bhavati. ugra pa
yati, ugrapaya. srya na payanti, asryapayni mu
khni. din sabaddhasya naa sryea sahaikrthya
gamakatvt.
LALT T A P A (22)
lalt part tapate kha bhavati. latantapa. srydi.

35

PRIYAVAD V A D A (23)
priyavabhy pard vada kha
da, vaavada.

I, 2

bhavati.

priyava

VCAYAMO V R A T E (24)
vcayama iti niptyate vrate gamyamne.
nyatra.

vgymo

SARVT S A H A (25)
sarvaabdt part sahate kha bhavati.

sarvasaha.

KLBHRAKARC C A K A A (26)
kldibhya sarvc ca part kaate kha bhavati. klaka nad. abhrakao giri. karaka vty. sarva
kaa khala.
g. b. m. 33

MEGHARTIBHAYT KA KHA (27)

meghdibhya part karote kho bhavati. meghakara,
tikara, bhayakara. ktham abhayakara? bhayena
snbantasya tadantavidhi.
KEMAPRIYAMADRD A CA (28)
kemdibhya part karote kho bhavati, a ca. kema
kara, kemakra. priyakara, priyakra. madrakara,
madrakra. agrahaa hetvdiu apratiedhrtham.
TD BHUVO BHVAKARAAYO (29)
itaabdt pard bhavater bhve karae ca kho bha
vati. dukham itabhavam. alam itabhava odana.
B H V T J I S A H I T A P I D A M O NMNI (30)
ebhya sajy klio bhavati. vivabhar vasudh.
pativar kany. rathantara sma. atrujaya. atrusaha. atruntapa. arindama.
DHRER D H A R CA (31)
dhrayate supa part kho bhavati, dhardea
vasundhar.

ca.

I, 2

36

G A M A (32)
supa pard gama kho bhavati. Sutagama, bhu
jagama,
mitagam
hastin,
prvagam
panthna,
hdayagam vaca.
VIHYASO V I H A CA (33)
vihyasa pard gama kho bhavati, viha ity aya c
deah. vihagama.
K H A (34)
snpa pard gama kha bhavati. turaga, bhujaga,
pravaga, plavaga. vihyaso viha cety eva: vihaga.
A (35)
supa pard gamer o bhavati. bhujaga, turaga,
pravaga, plavaga, pataga, antaga, atyantaga, adhvaga,
draga, praga, sarvaga, anantaga, sarvatraga, panna
ga, grmaga, gurutalpaga, suga, durga, nirgo dea.
vihyaso viha cety eva : vihaga.
U R A G A (36)
aya abdo niptyate.

uras gacchati, uraga.

H A N A (37)
supa pard dhanter o bhavati. kleam apahantti
klepaha. timim vadhyt, timiha. tamo'paha. dukh
paha. paaha. katha drvgha? ghaater bhaviyati.
eva crvgha, varasagha. crv hantti crvgh
ta. eva varasaghta. drvaghato'pi tarhi prpnoti?
asajym iyata eva.
RAKUMR I NI (38)
rakumrbhy pard dhanter
ght, kumraght.

inir

bhavati.

ra

A K (39)
supa pard dhanter bahula ag bhavati. jyghnas
tilaklaka. patighn pilekh . jyghno brhmaa. pa1

37

I, 2

tighn val . lemaghna trikaukam. pittaghna ghtam.

vtaghna tailam. ktaghna khala. atrughna ra.
goghno 'tithir iti bahuldhikrt sapradne pi.
C2 pirekh
C i l)rhma
2

AKTAU HAST I KAPT (40)

aktau gamyamny hastikapbhy pard dhante
ag bhavati. hastighna, kapaghna. aktv iti kim?
hastighta, kapaghta. hastikapd iti kim ? cauraghta.
NAGARD A H A S T I N I (4l)
nagart pard dhanter ahastini kartari ag bhavati. na
garaghno gni. ahastinti kim? nagaraghto hast.
PIGHATAGHAU ILPINI (42)
etau abdau ilpini kartari niptyete. pibhy hanti
pi v hanti, pigha. ta hanti, tagha. ilpinti
kim? pighta, taghta.
RJAGHA (43)
aya abdo niptyate.

rjna hanti, rjagha.

GA (44)
supa pard gyate ag bhavati. vaktraga, vaktrag.
smaga, smag. bahulam ity eva: smasagya.
DHUSURT PIBA (45)
dhusurprvt pibdeasabandhina p pne (Dh
tup. I , 274) ity etasm ag bhavati. dhupa, dhupi. su
rpa, surp. dhusurd iti kim? krap. piba iti kim?
sur pti, surp. katha sajy Surp Surpti?
tatra vyutpattyarthatvt kriyy dvayam api bhaviyati.
SUBHAGHYASTHLAPALITANAGNNDHAPRI
YAD ACVER BHUVA KHIUCKHUKAAU (46)
subhagdibhyo cvyantebhya cvisdyc cvyarthe varta
mnebhya pard bhavate kartari khiuckhukaau bhavata.
subhagabhaviu, subhagabhvuka. hyabhaviu.

1,2

38

hyabhvuka.
sthlabhaviu,
sthlabhvuka.
pa
litabhaviu, palitabhvuka. nagnabhaviu, nagna
bhvuka. andhabhaviu, andhabhvuka. priya
bhaviu, priyabhvuka. acver iti kim? hybhavit.
5Vhyabhaviur itydi tadantavidhin siddham.
KA K A R A E K H Y U N (47)
subhagdibhyo 'cvyantebhya cvisdyc cvyarthe varta
mnebhya part karote karae krake khyun bhavati. su
bhagakaraam, hyakaraam, svhyakaraam, sthla
karaam, palitakaraam, nagnakaraam, andhakara
am, priyakaraam.
SPO 'NUDAKT K V I N (48)
sper anudakt part kvin bhavati. ghta spatti
ghtaspk. mantrena spatti mantraspk. anudakd iti kim?
udakaspara. kakro 'deabhvrtha. nakra kvina (VI,
3, 60) iti cihnrtha, ikro ver anaca (V, 1, 64) iti.
DADHGUIKKRUCA (49)
ete abd kvinant niptyante. dher dvitvam anto
dttatva ca: dadhk. utprvasya snihes takralopa atva
ca: uik. krucer anunsikalopbhva: kru. tvik srag
dig iti niptant siddham: tvigbhya (IV, l, 151), srajo vi
ni (IV, 2, 137), digdibhya (HI, 3, 17) iti niptant.
ACUYUJA (50)
acuyujibhya kvin bhavati.

pratyan, yu.

SAMNNYATYADDER UPAMND VYPYE

DA KSAKAAU CA (51)
samnnybhy tyaddibhyas copamnebhya pard
der vypye ksakaau bhavata, kvi ca. samna iva
dyate: sadka, sada, sadk. anydka, anyda,
anydk. tydka, tyda, tydk. tdka, tda,
tdk. samnnyatyadder iti kim? vka iva dyate. upa
mnd iti kim ? sa dyate. vypya iti kim ? sa iva payati
nakra kakvarapkhyuna (II, 3, 17) iti vieartha.

39

I, 2

B H A J O VI (52)
bhaja supa par vi paro bhavati.
pdabhk.

ardhabhk,

KVIPVIJMANINKVANIPVANIPA (53)
kvip vic manin kvanip vanip ity ete kriyrtht pare
bahula bhavanti. ukhsrat, paradhvat, vediat, aasu,
dvi, pradvi, mitradvi, mitradhruk, godhuk, avayuk, veda
vit, kliabhit, rajjucchit, gojit, grma, agran, senn,
samr, vir, vibhr, sasyt, kravyt. bahuldhikrd ann
da, kravyda. vic: re. manin: sudm. kvanip: su
dhv. vanip: bhridv. ikro ver anaca (V, 1, 64) iti
cihnrtha .
der Satz ikro ver
fehlt
in C i
1

D U H O D U G H A (54)
duha supa pard dugha paro bhavati.
dhenu. bahuldhikrt kmadbuk.
so beide Hss. (lapsus Jur dugba deo)
1

kmadugh

VAYAKE INI (55)

avayabhve gamyamne kriyrth inir bhavati.
avayady. ata dy.
AJTE LBHKYAYO (56)
ajtivcina supa part kriyrthc chlbhkyayor ga
myamnayor inir bhavati. uabhoj. krapyina Unar.
udsrI. pratysr. ajter iti kim? brhinan mantrayit.
SDHO (57)
sdhuabdt part kriyrth inir bhavati. sdhukr,
sdhudy. katha brahmavd? brahmao vda, brahma
vda, so systti brahmavd.
K A R T U R UPAMNT (58)
kartvcina upamnrtht part kriyrth inir bhavati.
ura iva kroati, urakro. kartur iti kim? ln iva ko
dravn bhukte. upamnd iti kim? ura kroati.

g. b. m. 64

I, 2

40*

V R A T E (59)
supa part kriyrthd vrate gamyamne inir bhavati.
arddhabhoj. arthitvt pravttau niyama. sati bhojane
'rddham eva bhukte na rddham iti.
M A N A (60)
manyate supa par inir bhavati.

paumn.

TMANI KHA CA (61)

tmaviayn manyate supa part kha bhavati, ini ca.
paitam tmna manyate, paitatnanya, paitamnI.
g. b. m. 81

BHTE(62)
ayam adhikra.
Y A J A (63)
yajate supa pard bhte rthe vartamn inir bha
vati. agniomeneavn, agniomayjl. bhtaityeva: agni
omena yajate.
H A N A KUTSYM (64)
hante supa part kutsy gamyamny inir bha
vati. pitvyaght, mtulaghtL kutsym iti kim? caura
hatavn. brahmah brah Vtraheti prvaka eva kvip.
anyaprvd api dyate: Madhuh. anyo 'pi ca dyate: bra
hmaghna. Vtrasya hantur iti. anyato 'pi ca dsyate: bra
hmavit. bhta eva bhaviyati, tatra prasiddhatvd bahul
dhikrd v. eva sukt, karmakt, ppakt, mantrakt,
puyakd iti prveaiva siddham. anyaprvd api ca dyate:
strakt, strakt, bhyakt. anyato 'pi ca dyate: mantra
vit. anyo 'pi ca dyate: karmakra, mantrakrah. soma
sud iti prveaiva siddham. anyaprvd api ca dyate:
sursut. anyo pi ca dyate: soma sutavn. agnicit,
yenacit, kakacid iti prveaiva siddham. somavikray,
ghtavikray, tailavikray, kravikray: vikrayaabdd inir
bhaviyati. devadv, rjayudhv, rjaktv, sahayudhv,
sahaktveti prveaiva kvanip siddham. anianivttis tu
bahuldhikrt.

41

I, 2

A (65)
supa part kriyrthad bhte vartamnd bahula o
bhavati. upasare jta, upasaraja. brhmaebhyo jta,
brhmaajo dharma. katriyaja yuddham. buddhija.
saskraja. na jto 'ja. dvir jto dvija. prajt, praj.
abhij, parij. pumanuj. anuja. prahva. brahmajya.
parikht, parikh. varam hatavn, varha.
K T A V A T U (66)
kriyrtht paro bhte kle kartari ktavatur bhavati. ga
tavn, ayitavn.
g. b. m. 71
BHVPYAYO K T A (67)
bhve tadvyapye carthe bhte vartamnt kriyrtht kto
bhavati. sita bhavat. kta kao bhavat.
K A R T A R I CRAMBHE (68)
kriyrambhe kartari kto bhavati, yathprpta ca. pra
kto bhavn kaam; prakta kao bhavat. prasupto bhavn;
prasupta bhavat.
LIASTHSAVASAJANARUHAJBHYA (69)
lidibhya kartari kto bhavati, yathprpta ca. li
o guru bhavn; lio gurur bhavat. adhiayita kha
v bhavn; adhiayit khav bhavat. upasthito guru
bhavn; upasthito gurur bhavat. upsito guru bhavn;
upsito gurur bhavat. anito guru bhavn; anito gurur
bhavat. anujto mavako mavikm; anujt mavik
mavakena. rho vka bhavn; rho vko bhavat.
anujro val Devadatta; anujr val Devadattena.
GATYARTHNPYD DHRE CA (70)
gatyarthd avypyc ca kriyrthad, dhre kto bhavati,
kartari yathprpta ca. idam e ytam, iha te yt,
iha tair ytam, aya tair yta panth. idam em sitam,
iha ta sit, iha tair sitam. deva ced va sapann
laya iti kraasmagrsapattir atrbhimat.

I, 2

42
A H A R A R T H A T (71)

abhyavahrrthd dhre kto bhavati, yathprpta ca.

idam e bhuktam; idam e pltam. iha tair bhuktam;
iha tai ptam. odanas tair bhukta; ptam udakam. aka
rtrartho yogavibhga. katha pt gva iti? ptam s
vidyata iti pt, bhulakd v. sutv sutvnau sutvna iti
kvanip siddham. yajv yajvnau yajvna iti vanip siddham.
JO ' T N (72)
jryater atn bhavati. jaran, jarat.
RUSADVASO L I V (73)
otydibhyo bhte li v bhavati. upaurva, up
raut, upot. upasasda, upsadat, upsdat. anvsa,
anvavtst, anvavasat.
LIA K V A S U (74)
lia kvasur deo v bhavati. upauruvn, upaurva.
jagmivn, jagma.
YIVN ANVN ANCNA (75)
liant ete abd v niptyante. yivn, iyaya; upeyivn,
upeyya; samlyivn, samiyya. anvn, na. ancna,
anvca.
L U (76)
bhte vartamnt kriyrthl lu bhavati. akrt. ka
tha rtriee 'mutrvtsatn iti? sakal rtri jgarito
rtrer aprabhtatvad adyatanam iva kla manyate. yas tu
muhrtam api supta so nadyatanam eva jnan nha: amu
trvasam iti. sarvatra ca bhtaklasmnyavivaky lu
bhavaty eva, yath: agamma ghon, apma paya, aayi
mahi ptitev iti.
A N A D Y A T A N E L A (77)
avidyamndyatane bhte 'rthe vartamnt kriyrthl
la bhavati. apacat. anadyatana iti kim? apkt. any
rtha kim? adya hyo vbhukmahi.

43

I, 2

S M T Y U K T A U L (78)
smtivacane sati bhtnadyatane 'rthe l bhavati. sma
rasi Devadatta Kamreu vatsyma? abhijnsi Devadatta
Kaligeu vatsyma?
N A Y A D I (79)
yacchabde prayujyamne smtivacane sati bhtnadyatane
rthe vartamnt kriyrthl l bhavati na. smarasi Deva
datta yat Kamlrev avasma?
VKNKYM (80)
kriyntarkky saty smtivacane prayujyamne
bhtnadyatane rthe vartamnt kriyrthl l v bha
vati, yadi cyadi ca. smarasi Devadatta yat Kamreu
vatsymo yat tatraudana bhokymahe? smarasi Devadatta
yat Kamrev avasma yat tatraudanam abhukmahi?
smarasi Devadatta Kamreu vatsymas tatraudana bho
kymahe? smarasi Devadatta Kamrev avasma tatrau
danam abhukmahi? iha kasmn na bhavati: smarasi
Devadatta, iti ha Kamrev avasma; Kamreu avad
avasnieti? vyavasthitavibhay bahuldhikrd v.
P A R O K E L I (81)
paroke sdhanaviaye bhtnadyatane 'rthe vartamnt
kriyrthl li bhavati. jagma. supto 'ha kila vilalpa.
matto ha kila vilalpa. atyantpahnave pratyakasypy
apahnavatvt: ka Kaliga jagma? ka Kmarpa
vivea? paroke ca lokavijte prayoktur daranaviaye da
ranayogyatvt parokatvasyvivaky la bhavaty eva:
ajayaj Jarto Hn iti. sato pi cvivak bhavati, yath
nudar kanyeti. evam: iti hkarot, iti ha cakra. avad
akarot, avac cakra. kim agacchat Paliputram ? ki
jagma? katha bhtnadyatane paroke cparoke ca: ka
roti sma; vasantha pur chttr iti?. smapurabdbhy
bhte kle jpite tasmin kle vartamnatvt. yath bh
ate Rghavas tadeti. ur iha pur chttr iti paroke li
asty eva. parokatvasyvivakym avasan niha pur chttr
1

I, 2

44

iti la. anadyatanasypy avivakym avtsur iha pur ch

ttr iti lu. paprativacane nanu karomti vartamne kriy
phalasynuvtte. evam: aha nu karomti. na karomti
vartamne 'pi pratiedha.
so (nicht Kalig) beide Hss.
1

vartamne
V A R T A M N E L A (82)
g. b. Ende
vartamne rthe vartamnt kriyrthl la bhavati. pa
d. Kap.
cati,
pahati.
lat g. b.
m. 87
VIDE VASU (83)
vide parasya laa vasur bahula bhavati.
vetti, vidan.

vidvn,

AT (84)
laa atrdeo bhavati bahulam. san brhmaa, asti
brhmaa. juhvat, juhoti. he pacan. pacanta paya.
pacat ktam. jalpanto jyante pait. pahan nste.
m pacan. dhrayan nupaniadam. caurasya dvian. cau
ra dvian. sunvanta. arhan.
IA AKTAU (85)
ia aktau gamyamny laa atrdeo bhavati. adh
yan pryaam. aktv iti kim? adbte pryaam, na ca
aknoti.
NAC (86)
laa naj deo bhavati bahulam. pacamna, pacate.
he pacamna. pacamna paya. pacamnena ktam. a
yn bhujate Yavan. adhyna ste. m pacamna.
pyajo ca nacy dyudttatva vakyma.
C2 pnyajo naj ity
1

AKTIVAYALEU (87)
aktydiu gamyamneu laa naj bhavati. punarvi
dhnd atanebhyo pi. katha kava nighnn? ka
tha jalpamn? katha kavaca paryasyamn? ka
tha ntyamn?
? C i kaan, C2 kavan
dieses Beispiel eUt in C i
1

45

T A U LA (88)
tau atnacau lo 'pi bahulam bhavata.
kariyama. kariyati, kariyate.

I, 2

kariyan,

LASDHUDHARMEU TN (89)
g. b. Ende
ldiv artheu kriyarthd bahula tn bhavati. up d. Kap.
dt kumrakn. gant khelaI . 1nuayitra rvih
yan bhavanti vadhm hm. ldiv ity adhikra pda
parisampti yvat. katha hot pot ne tva katteti?
audik eva te.
so beide Hss.
1

NIRLABHY KUR IUC (90)

nir alam ity etbhy part ka ldiu gamya
mnev iuj bhavati. nirkariu, alakariu.
UDA P A C A P A T A M A D A (91)
uda parebhya pacdibhya ldiu gamyamnev
iuj bhavati. utpaciu, utpatiu, unmadiu.
PRAJANARUCYAPATRAPAVTUVDHUSAHACA
RABHRJA (92)
ebhya ldiv iuj bhavati. prajaniu, rociu,
apatrapiu, vartiu, vardbiu, sahiu, cariu,
bhrjiu.
B H U V A (93)
bhavater iuj bhavati.

bhaviu.

JIGLA C A K S N U (94)
jayater glyater bhavate ca ldiu ksnur
jiu, glsnu, bhu.

bhavati.

STHSNU (95)
sthsnur ittvbhvo niptyate.
TRASIGDHIDHIKIPE KNU (96)
trasdibhya ldiu knur bhavati. trasnu, gdhnu,
dhu, kipnu. amdibhyo ghinu na vaktavya. amo

46

'systti am. eva dam, tam, ram, bhram, kamI . klam,

unmd. tath saparkl, anurodh, ym, ys, parisr,
sasarg, paridev, sajvar, sajvr, parikep, parir, pa
rivd, paridh, parimohI . do, dve, droh, doh, yog,
kr, vivek, tyg, rg, bhg, aticrl, apacr, mo, abhy
ght, vik, vils, vikatth, visrambh, apal, vil, pra
lp, prasr, pradrv, pramth, pravd, pravs. anyap
rvebhyo 'pi dyate: virodh, praym, prays, visr, visarg,
savd, vivd, anuvd, vidh, sacr, vyabhicr, vight,
vidrv, savs. anyebhyo 'pi ca dyate: rog, bhogtydi. tn
api amdibhyo yathdarana bahuldhikrd bhaviyati.
pravadit, pravasit. ninddibhyo vu ca na vaktavya. ni
ndaka iti vul siddham, eva hisaka, kleaka, khda
ka, vinaka, parikepaka, parirakah, parivdaka,
vybhaka, asyaka, paridevaka, kroaka. anyebhyo
'pi ca dyate: ghtaka, mraka.
CLAABDRTHD ANPYD YUC (97)
clrthc chabdrthc ca vypyarahitc chldiu yuj
bhavati. calana, copana. ravaa, abdana.
iti kim? pahit vidym.

anpyd

T A V A T O HALDER AA (98)
tavn yo haldir aakrakas tasmc chldiv artheu
yuj bhavati. vartana, vardhana, devana. paridevaka iti
na bhavati bahuldhikrt. tavata iti kim? bhavit. ha
lder iti kim? edhit. digrahaa kim? jugupsana, titi
kaa ity atrpi yath syt. ala iti kim? ayit. anpyd
ity eva: vasit vastram.
JUCAKRAMYADANDRAMYASGDHIJVALAU
C A L A A P A T A P A D A (99)
ebhya ldiu yuj bhavati. javana, cakramaa,
dandramaa, saraa, gardhana, jvalana, ocana, abhila
aa, prapatana, prapadana. calanrthn pade ca
grahaa vypyavadartham. padigrahaam uka bdhitasya
yuca punarvidhnrtham ity eke. tad anarthaka bahu

47

I, 2

ldhikrt.
tcchlikeutsargasypavdasamvebhvajpa
nrtham ity apare. tathpy anarthaka samveasypi da
rant. tath hi: gmuko ganteti samveo 'pi dyate. eva
vikatth vikatthana iti, bhsura bhsvara bhsanam iti,
jgarit jgarka iti, vardhiur vardhana iti, apaluko 'pa
laaa iti. tasmd bahuldhikrd evtra siddham.
KRUDHABHRTHT (100)
krodhrthebhyo maanrthebhya ca ldiu
vati. krodhana, kopana. bhaa, maana.

yuj

bha

N A YADKA (101)
yakntd dka ca yuj na bhavati. knuyit. dkit.
sdidpibhy pratiedho vaktavya: sudit, dpit? na
vaktavya. arisdana itha dyate. dper api ro bdhako
bhaviyati. katha tarhi dpit? tno rea samveo bha
viyati. yuco na bhaviyati bahuldhikrt.
LAAPATAPADASTHBHVAHANAKAMA
GAMA UKA (102)
ladibhya ldiu uka bhavati. apaluka, prap
tuka, upapduka, upasthyuka, prabhvuka, praruka,
pravaruka, ghtuka, kmuka, gmuka.
JALPABHIKAKUALUAVA KAN (103)
jalpdibhya ldiu kan bhavati. jalpka, bhik
ka, kuka, luka, varka. akro artha: jalpk.
katha prajav? prajavo 'systti prajav. eva vijay, dar,
kay, virayi, atyay, vam, avyath, abhyam, paribhav,
prasavti.
SPHIGHIPATIA LUC (104)
ebhya ldiv aluj bhavati. sphaylu, ghaylu,
pataylu, aylu. katha daylu, nidrlu, tandrlu,
raddhlur iti? matvarthya vakyma.
DHESIADASADO R U (105)
dhdibhya ldiu rur bhavati. dhru, seru, adru,
sadru. katha dru? aguler drui (IV, 4, 97) iti niptant.

I, 2

48

SGHASADA K M A R A C (106)
ebhya kmaraj bhavati. smara, ghasmara, admara.
BHAJIBHSIMIDO G H U R A C (107)
bhajdibhyo ghuraj bhavati. bhajyate svayam eva
bhanakti vtmnam, bhagura kham. yas tu para
bhanakti, tatra na bhavati bahuldhikrt. bhsata iti bh
sura. medura.
VIDIBHIDICCHIDE K U R A C (108)
viddibhya kuraj bhavati. vettti vidura.
bhidyate
svayam eva bhinatti vtmnam, bhidura chidyate svayam
eva cchinatti vtmnam, chidura. yas tu para bhinatti
cchinatti v tatra na bhavati, bahuldhikrt. tatrpi kecid
icchanti: dondhakrabhiduro dptripakacchidura iti.
IJISNAA K V A R A P (109)
idibhya kvarap bhavati. itvara, jitvara, stvara,
vinavara.
GATVARA (110)
gatvara iti niptyate.
JGUR KA (111)
jgarter ka paro bhavati.

jgarka.

YAJAJAPADAHADAO YAA (112)

yajdibhyo yaantebhya ka paro bhavati. yyajka,
jajapuka, dandahka, dandaka.
SAHICALIVAHA KIKINAU (113)
sahdibhyo yaantebhya kikinau parau bhavata. s
sahi, ccali, vvahi.
PPATI (114)
ppatir iti ngabhvo niptyate.
CAKRISASRIJAJAYA (115)
cakrydayo niptyante. katha dadhi? asthidadhi (V,
4, 31) iti niptant siddham. nemir ity audika.

49

I, 2

SMYAJASAHISADPANAMAKAMAKAMPO RA
(116)
smydibhyo ro bhavati. smera, ajasram, hisra, d
pra, namra, kamra, kampra. yuj api bhavaty eva: ka
mana, kampana iti.
SANASA U (117)
sanantebhya anisa ca n paro
su. bhikunaastram (HI, 3, 77) iti bhiku.

bhavati.

cikru.

VINDUR ICCHU (118)

etau abdau niptyete.
SVAPNAK TAK (119)
svapito naji niptyate.
V A N D E R RU (120)
ter vandate ca ru paro bhavati. arru, vandru.
B H I Y A K R U (121)
bibhete kru paro bhavati.
latvena bhluka.

bhru.

kan bhruka.

STHBHSAPISAKASO V A R A C (122)
sthdibhyo varaj bhavati. sthvara. varrthd (II,
2, 69) iti vara. bhsvara, pesvara, kasvara.
Y O Y A A (123)
yter yanantd varaj bhavati. yyvara. katha bhr,
bh,
dh,
vidyut,
rk
p,
grvastut,
Svayabh,
pra
tibhr
iti?
kvip
prvea
siddham.
vk
pr,
r,
ata
dru, kaapr, sr, jr ity audik. evam yatast,
juh, didyut, jagat, dadd iti. dhr iti supy asudhiya (V,
3, 89) iti niptant siddham. vibhu, prabhu, sabhu,
ambhu, mitadrur ity audik. dhtr, dtram, netram,
astram, yotram, yoktram, stotram, tottram, setram, sektram,
mehram,
pattram,
dar,
naddhrti
karae
ranau
dik. tath halasya potram, skarasya potram, aritram.

I, 2

50

lavitram, dhavitram, savitram, khanitram, sahitram, caritram,

pavitram: yaje pavitram, Pavitr nma nad, Pavitro nma
i, pavitro 'gnir iti. prakvia iti ytrbhtaklat tatra
kta. eva rj mata, rjm ia, rj buddha,
rj pjita. eva ilita, rakita, knta, krua,
jua, rua, ruita, abhivyhta, dayita, ha, knta,
sayata, udyata, amta iti. kaam iti bhtatym eva
hetau . phala tv atra bhvi.
1

Ci heto
prathamasya dvitya pda sampta.

51

I, 3

UDAYA (1)
kriyrtht pare bahulam udayo bhavanti. kecid varta
mne: kru, vyu. kecid bhte: vtta tad iti vartma.
bhasita tad iti bhasma. kecid bhaviyati: grmagam, gr
mgm. bhaviyatti bhv. luviaye'pi: vo grmagam.
kecid apdne: bhma, bhma. kecit sapradne: da.
g. b. m. 6
B H A V I Y A T I L (2)
bhaviyadarthe vartamnt kriyrthl l paro bhavati.
kariyati.
A N A D Y A T A N E L U (3)
avidyatnndyatane
bhaviyadarthe
vartamnt
kriy
rthl lu paro bhavati. va kart. anyapadrtha kim?
adya vo v gamiyati. katha yvad bhukte tato vrajatti?
vartamnasampasya tadgrahaena grahat. padd v va
rtamnat gamyate, padntard bhaviyatt. l tarhi kasmn
na bhavati? tataprabhti vartamnasya vivakitatvt. bha
viyadvivaky tu yvacchabdaprayogo na syt. adhva
mavaka pur vidyotate vidyud iti vartamnasyaiva viva
kitatvt, tatsampasya tadgrahaena grahat. purabdd
v bhaviyattvagame tad tasya vartamnatvt. kadkarhi
abdaprayoge tu sve sve viaye vivakyame lakratraya
bhavati: kad bhukte? kad bhokyate? kad bhokt?
karhi bhukte? karhi bhokyate? karhi bhokt? lidayo
'pi bhavanti: kad bubhuje? kad bhuktavn? tath ki
vttaprayoge lipsy gamyamnym: ko bhavat bhi
k dadti? ko bhavat bhik dsyati? ko bhavat
bhik dt? tath lipsyamnasiddhv api vivakitym:
yo bhavat bhik dadti sa svargaloka yti. yo bha
vat bhik dsyati sa svargaloka ysyati. yo bhvat

I, 3

52

bhik dt sa svargaloka yt. yo bhavat bhikm

adt sa svargalokam agamat. tath: updhyya ced ga
cchaty atha tva chando dhva. updhyya ced gamiyaty
atha tva vykaraam adhva. updhyya ced gant atha
tva mmsm adhveti. tath rdhva muhrtd up
dhyya ced gacchati, updhyya ced gamiyati, updhy
ya ced gant, atha tva chando 'dhveti. rdhva mu
hrtd updhyya ced gacched atha tva chando 'dhveti.
asy lin asty eva. tasmd rdhvamauhrtikd anya
trpi bhavitavyam eva lin. updhyya ced gacched atha
tva chando 'dhveti.
MI L U (4)
mi prayujyamne bhaviyadarthe vartamnt
rthl lun bhavati. m krt. akra kim? m
m kariyati.

kriy
karotu.

S M A P A R E L A CA (5)
smottare mni prayujyamne la bhavati, lun ca.
sma karot. m sma krt.

g. b. m. 106TUMUN BHVE KRIYY TADARTHYM (6)

bhaviyadarthe vartamnt kriyrthd bhve tumun bha
vati kriyy tadarthy pratyamnym. paktu vrajati.
bhva iti kim? pakymti vrajati. kriyym iti kim? bhi
kiya ity asya ja. tadarthym iti kim? gamiyatas te
bhaviyaty anna bhojanya. tumuno nakra svarrtha,
ukra uccrartha. katha krako vrajati? piwea vul
siddham. tjdayo 'pi tarhi prpnuvanti? na, tais tda
rthynavagamt. na hi kart vrajati, vikipo vrajatti tda
rthya gamyate. vul api tarhi na prpnoti, na hi krako
vrajatti tdarthya gamyate. atha prakarat tdarthya
gamyeta? tjdiv api samnam. tasmn naiva tdarthye
vuldaya sabhavanti, prakarat tu tdarthya gamyate.
tathpi bahuldhikr vul bhaviyati, trjdayo na bhavi
yanti. pkya vrajati, paktaye vrajati, pacanya vrajatty
evamdi ghadyantt tdarthya caturthy siddham. go

53

I, 3

dayo vrajatti kaviaye 'pi bahulavacanad a bhaviyati. anya

trpi tarhi prpnoti? bahuldhikrd anyatra na bhaviyati.
G H A K R A K E CA (7)
gha
g.
b.
m. 44
bhve krake ca kriyrthd bahula gha bhavati.
krake
bhve: pka, tyga. krake 'pi sajy tvat: padyate g.b. m.106
neneti pda. rujatti roga. viatti vea. spatti sparo
vydhiviea. sarati klntaram iti sra; sthiro 'rtha.
saranty aneneti sro balam. atsro vydhi. visro matsya.
prsyata iti prsa. dryanta ebhir iti dr. jryate neneti
jra. asajym api: dyo datta. lbho labdha.
SAKHYTT (8)
sakhyay parimitrthd gha bhavati. ekas taula
nicya . bahuldhikrd eko nicaya. ek tilocchriti .
so beide Hss.
1

IA ID V (9)
ino gha bhavati, id v.
dhyya. updhyy, updhyy.

upetydhyate

'smd

up

VYUVARANIVTEU (10)
ity etasmd gha bhavati vyvdiv artheu. ro
vyu. ro vara. nra varaam. etev iti kitn? ara.
PRDIBHYO R U V A (11)
prdibhya pard rauter gha bhavati. sarva. pr
dibhya iti kim? rava. katha rva? bahuldhikrI.
SAMO Y U D R U D U V A (12)
sama parebhyo yautydibhyo gha bhavati. say
va, sadrva, sadva. sama iti kim? yava, drava,
dava. katha yvo drvo dva iti? sapuiwebhyo gha
eveti niyamdayo 'pi vnityatvt.
V E KURUVA (13)
viprvt kaute ote ca gha bhavati.
virva. ver iti kim? kava, rava.

vikva,

I, 3

54

RIBHUVO 'PRDE (14)

rayater bhavate ca prdirahitd gha bhavati. rya,
bhva. aprder iti kim? praraya, prabhava. katha
prabhva, vibhva, anubhva iti? bahuldhikrt. pra
ko v bhva prabhva, vigato v bhvo vibhva, anu
gato v bhvo 'nubhva.
NIYA (15)
nayate prdirahitd gha bhavati. nya. aprder ity
eva: praaya. katha naya? nyyo naya (I, 3, 28) iti
niptant.
AVODA (16)
ava ud ity evapurvn niyo gha bhavati. avanya,
nnya. katham unnaya? bahuldhikrt. udgato v
naya unnaya.
P A R E R DYTE (17)
pariprvn nayater dytaviaye gha bhavati. pari
yena rn hanti. dyta iti kim? pariaya.
PRT S R U D R U S T U V A (18)
praprvebhya sravatydibhyo gha bhavati. prasva,
pradrva, prastva. prd iti kim? srava, drava. ka
tha srva? bahuldhikrt.
N I R A B H E PLVA (19)
nirabhiprvbhy pulbhy gha bhavati. nipva,
abhilva.
N Y U D O GRA (20)
ner uda ca pard girater gha bhavati. nigra, udg
ra. nyuda iti kim? gara.
K DHNYE (21)
kirater dhnyaviaye gha bhavati.
dhnya iti kim? pupotkara.

utkro dhnyasya.

55

I, 3

NIVR (22)
nivr iti niptyate dhnye 'bhidheye.
YAJE SASTVA (23)
sastva iti niptyate yajaviaye.

sastavo 'nya.

P R A S T R O N Y A T R A (24)
yajd anyatra praprvt stter gha bhavati. pra
stra. yaje tu barhiprastara.
P R A T H A N E V E R AABDE (25)
prathane bhidheye viprvt stter gha bhavati a
bdd anyatra. paasya vistra. aabda iti kim? vkya
vistara.
CHANDONMNI (26)
chandonmaviaye stter gha
kti, virapakti, strapakti chanda.

bhavati.

prastrapa

AVT TRA CA (27)

avaprvt tarate stte ca gha bhavati.
avastra. bahuldhikrd avatara.

avatra,

NYYO N A Y E (28)
nyya iti niptyate naye 'rthe.

nyayo 'nya.

PARYYA K R A M E (29)
paryya iti niptyate krame rthe.

paryayo 'nya.

VYUPC CHA (30)

vipiwd upaprvc ca a krame gha bhavati. tava
rjaviyo, mama rjopaya. krama ity eva: upaaya.
HASTAPRPYE C E R A S T E Y E (31)
hastaprpyaviayc cinoter asteye gha bhavati. pupa
pracya. hastaprpya iti kim? vkgre pupapracaya.
asteya iti kim? pupapracaya hastena karoti caura.

I, 3

56

CITIRIVSADEHEU CA K A (32)
citydiv artheu cinoter gha bhavati, cakrasya ca
kakra. kyam agni cinvta. gomayanikya. brhma
anikya. kya arram.
S A G H E 'NUTTARDHARE (33)
prisamhe cottardharavarjite cinoter gha bhavati,
cakrasya ca kakra. vaiykaraanikya. anuttardhara
iti kim? skaranicaya.
UDA RIYUPDRUVA (34)
utprvebhya rayatydibhyo gha bhavati. ucchrya,
udyva, utpva, uddrva. uda iti kim? praraya. ka
tha samucchraya? bahuldhikrt.
KROE NYAVD G R A H A (35)
kroe gamyamne nipurvad avapurvac ca graho gha
bhavati. nigrhas te vala bhyt. avagrhas te vala
bhyt. kroa iti kim? nigraha, avagraha.
SAMO M U A U (36)
saprvd graho muv arthe gha bhavati. sagrho
mallasya. muv iti kim? sagraha.
P A R E R YAJE (37)
pariprvd graho yajaviaye gha bhavati. uttarapari
grba. yaja iti kim? parigraha.
PRL LIPSYM (38)
praprvd graho lipsy gamyamny gha bhavati.
ptrapragrhea carati bhiku plaptrthL lipsym iti
kim? pragraha.
g. b. m. 44

V VAIJM (39)
vaiksabandhiny abhidheye praprvd graho gha v
bhavati. tulpragrhea carati vaik. tulpragrahea carati
vaik.
RAMAU (40)
praprvd graho ramv abhidheye gha v bhavati.
pragrha, pragraha.

57

A V A D V A R A V I B A N D H E (41)
avt pard graho varapratibandhe v gha bhavati.
avagrho ve, avagraho v.
O R U P L O (42)
prvad raute plavate ca v gha bhavati. rva,
plva. rava, plava.
VA CCHDE (43)
voter cchde rthe v gha bhavati. prvra, prvara.
P A R E R B H U V O 'VAJNE (44)
pariprvd bhavater avajne 'rthe vartamnd v gha
bhavati. paribhva, paribhava. avajna iti kim ? sarvato
bhavana paribhava.
E R A C (45)
ivarntt kriyrthd aj bhavati. caya, jaya. bhayam.
cakras ththaghaktjabitrasynta iti cihnrtha.
1

dies ist also ein Zitat aus dem von Candragomin ge

planten und auch begonnenen, aber wohl nicht vollendeten und
jedenfalls nicht erhaltenen SvaraAdhyya, der Akzentlehre, die,
wie wir aus I, 1, 145 ersehen, das achte Buch seiner Worilehre
bilden sollte. Daz Zitat entspricht Pan. V I , 2, 144. Filr
weitere Zitate vgl. die Vtti zu I l , 134. III, 3, 39 (= P. V I ,
1, 223). V , 1, 81 (udake mire, cr. P. V I , 2, 96), I, 2,
86 indet sich ein weiteres Zitat in der Lesung von C2, I, 4, 1
in der Lesung von C1. Hinweise au( den Svara-dhyya noch
I, 1 108. 2, 86. 104. 3, 101. III, 1, 67. 4 68 und be
sonders IV, 3, 93.
STHSNPVYADHIHANIYUDHA K A (46)
sthdibhyo bhve krake ca ko bhavati. khttho va
rtate. pratihante smin niti prastha. prasnnty asmin niti
prasna. prapibanty asym iti prap. vidhyate 'nenety
vidha. vihanyate smin niti vighna. nighna, upaghna,
stambaghna. yudhyante 'nenety yudham.

I, 3
g. b. m. 67

58

DOR A P (47)
krntebhya uvarntebhya cp bhavati. kara, gha
ra. bhava, pava. dakro 'sadehrtha.
so beide Hss.
1

GRAHAVDNICIGAMAVAARAA (48)
grahdibhyo 'p bhavati. graha; kapirikdnm (VI,
3, 46) iti rephasya latvam: glaha. vara, dara, nicaya,
gama, vaa, raa.
PRDIBHYO 'DA (49)
prdiprvd ado p bhavati.
kim ? ghsa.

praghasa.

prdibhya iti

N E R A CA (50)
niprvd ado o bhavati, ap ca.

nyda, nighasa.

V Y A D H A J A P O 'PRDE (51)
vyadho japa ca prdirahitd ap bhavati. vyadha, ja
pa. aprder iti kim? vydha, upajapa.
g. b. m. 56

S V A N A H A S O V (52)
svano hasa ca ap bhavati v. svana, svna. hasa,
hsa. aprder ity eva: prasvna, prahsa.
Y A M A SAVYUPC C A (53)
yama samdiprvd aprde ca ap bhavati v. sa
yama, sayma. viyama, viyma. upayama, upa
yma. yama, yma.
NE (54)
niprvd yamo 'p bhavati v. niyama, niyma. yo
gavibhga uttarrtha.
GADANADAPAHASVANA (55)
gaddibhyo niprvebhyo 'p v bhavati. nigada, nigda.
ninada, ninda. nipaha, nipha. nisvarja, nisvna.

59

I, 3

K V A O VAY C A (56)
kvaater niprvd aprder vsabandhina ca ap v
bhavati. nikvaa, nikva. prakvao vay, prakva.
kvaa, kva.
PAA PARI ME (57)
paate parime 'p bhavati.
kim ? pa.
MADO 'PRDE (58)
mado 'prder ap bhavati.
pramda.

paa.

mada.

parima iti

aprder iti kim?

PRASABHY H A R E (59)
praprvt saprvc ca mado hare 'p bhavati. prama
da kanynm. samada kokilnm.
SAMUDBHYM AJA PAUU (60)
saprvad utprvc cja pauviaye p bhavati. sama
ja panm. samha ity artha. udaja panm. pre
raam ity artha. pauv iti kim? samjo brhmanm.
udja akunnm.
P R A J A N E SARTE (61)
prathamagarbhagrahae sarter ap bhavati. gavm upa
sara. upasro 'nya.
H A V A (62)
hvayater api hava iti niptyate. hava, nihava, abhi
hava, upahava, vihava, hava.
NIPNAM HVA (63)
hva iti niptyate nipna cet.

hvyo 'nya.

V A D H O GHTA (64)
vadha iti niptyate hano bhve, ghta iti ca.
MRTAU G H A N A (65)
ghana iti niptyate mrti cet. ghto 'nya. Antarghao

I, 3

60

nma Bhkeu deavieas tatra prvapadd (VI, 4, 102)

iti atvam asty eva. tath praghaa iti ghaikadeasya sa
jym asty eva.
GHE PRAGHA (66)
agraikadee pragha iti niptyate. yasyopari khni
hanyanta udgato ghana ity udghana. apaghana iti pi
pdasybhidhnam. apaprvea ghanena siddham. evam
ayoghana, vighana. drughaa iti sajy atvam.
stambaghana iti stambaprvea ghanena siddham.
PARIGHODGHANIGH (67)
parigha, udgha, nigha iti hano niptyante.
'nuttardhara (I, 3, 33) iti sagha.

saghe

VITA K T R I (68)
vita kriyrthtktriparo bhavati. ktrimam, paktrimam.
VITO THUC (69)
vito 'thuj bhavati.

vepathu, kavathu, vayathu.

V I C H A R A K O N A (70)
bhy nan bhavati. vina, raka. katha yc
daya? uyc ycym (Dhtup. I, 591), n svapne
(Dhtup. II, 51), prankhynayor i ca (I, 3, 92), yaje
sastva (I, 3, 23), yatnakathopayogev (I, 4, 78) iti niptant.
PRDIBHYO DDHA K I (7l)
prdipurvbhy ddhbhy kir bhavati. di, ni
dhi. katham antardhi? tiro ntardhv (II, 2, 33) iti niptant.
VYPYD DHRE (72)
vypyaprvbhy
vladhi, iudbi.

d d h b h y m dhre kir bhavati.

ABHIVIDHV INU (73)

abhivyptau bhva inu bhavati.
srviam.

skuina vartate.

61

I, 3

S T R I Y K T I N (74)
strlige bhve krake ca ktin bhavati.

g. b. m. 95
kti, ii.

TIYTIJTISTIHETIKRTAYA (75)
ete abd antodtt sdhavo bhavanti. avater ti.
yauter yti. javater jti. sinote sunoter v sti. hi
noter heti krtayate klrti.
VYATIHRE AC (76)
kriyvyatihre striy aj bhavati. vyvahs, vyavacarc.
NMNI K T I C (77)
sajy ktij bhavati. tanti, ranti, vanti, bhti.
SAMAJAMANAVIDASUBHIO BHVE K Y A P
(78)
samajdibhya sajy bhve kyap bhavati. sama
jy, many, vidy, suty, ayy, bhty, ity. suti, bhti,
samitir ity api bhavati bahuldhikrt. bhva iti kim? bh
ry. nmnty eva: savitti.
NE SATPATA (79)
niprvbhy sadipatibhy kyap bhavati.
nipaty.

niady,

K V R A J A Y A J A (80)
kdibhya kyap bhavati.

kty, vrajy, ijy.

MGAYTYE (81)
etau abdau bhve niptyete. mgayater mgay, a
yater ay. katham icch, kriyeti? icchy kriyym
iti niptant.
P A R E SCARO Y A (82)
pariprvbhy scaribhy striy
sary, paricary.
JGU (83)
jgarter yo bhavati.

jgary.

yo

bhavati.

pari

I, 3

cikr,
ldhikrt.

62

A SANDYANTC CA (84)
jgarte sandyantc ca paro akro bhavati.
jihr,
putry.
aayater
a.
katir
iti

jgar.
bahu

G U R O R H A L A (85)
gurumato halantd a paro bhavati. h, k. katham
BHIDDIITO ' (86)
bhiddibhya ita ca striyin an bhavati. bhid
chid - vid kip guh medh - sedh godh
tr hr kr r dhr rekh lekh
h c p vap --- vas ruj mj.
bhittir itydiu ktin api bhavati bahuldhikrt. ita khalv
api: j, jar. upaca, pac. ki hisym (Dhtup. I X ,
27), kiy. ghadaya ita (Dhtup. I , 522): gha. kra
pa kpym iti vacant (Dhtup. I , 519) kp. paktir iti ba
huldhikrt.
auc h bei Hemacandra und Vardhamna
auc h bei
Vardh. (452)
1

TO 'NTAPRDI BHYA (87)

krntd
antaprdiprvt
striym
a
bhavati.
anta
rdh.
sadh,
sasth,
upad,
upadh.
katha
raddh?
prajraddh (IV, 2, 105) iti niptant. antaprdibhya
iti kim? sthiti. k a t h a mavasthiti, sasthiti, sagti,
praptir iti? bahuldhikrt.
KUMBICARCIBHYM (88)
etbhy curdiyantbhym a bhavati. kumb, carc.
pjy svater (I V, 4, 54) iti niptant pj, kathopayogev
(I, 4, 78) iti kath, sm cintym (Dhtup. I , 265) iti cint.
IRANTHAGRANTHAVIDSAGHAAVANDO
Y U C (89)
yantc chranthdibhya ca yuj bhavati. kra, hra.
ranthan, granthan, vedan, upsan, ghaan, vandan.

63

I, 3

IO 'NI CCHYM (90)

ier anicchy yuj bhavati. anvea, paryea. ani
cchym iti kim? ii. parir iti bahuldhikrt.
V U C (91)
strlige bhve krake ca kriyrthd bahula vuj bha
vati. sik. yik. pravhik. uddlapupabhajik. bha
vata yik. arhati bhavn ikubhakikm. ikubhakik
me dhrayasi. ikubhakik me udapdi.
PRANKHYNAYOR I CA (92)
prane khyne ca i bhavati, yathprpta ca. k
tva krim akr? k krikm? k ktim? k
kriym? k ktym? sarv krim aham akram. sa
rv krikm. sarv ktim. sarv kriym. sarv
ktym. kathani vpir vsir iti? audika i. katham
jir ti? audika i. pdasyjytigopahate pada (V, 2,
58) iti ligd v.
SAPADDIBHYAH K V I P (93)
bhve krake ca sapad ity evamdibhya kvip bhavati.
sapat vipat pratipat pariat. bahuldhikrt sa
pattir itydau ktin api bhavati.
KROE NAO NI (94)
kroe gamyamne naprvt kriyrthd anir bhavati.
akarais te vala bhyt. kroa iti kim? aktis tava pa
asya. naa iti kim? mtis te vala bhyt.
GLHJYA (95)
gl h jy ity etebhyo 'nir bhavati. glni, hni, jy
ni. katha ki kirir girir iti? audik ete.
IKITIPA SVARPE (96)
kriyrthasya svarpe 'bhidheye kriyrtht pare ikitipo
bhavanti. indhi, yudhi, pacati. katham akra kakra
itydi? kraabdena samsa, yath evakra, okra,
ptkra , tkra, hka, vaakra, svhkra itydi.
1

I, 3

64

auadiko repha. katha matvarthyo

Gahder ktigaatvc cha.
so beide Hss.

inatuharthya iti?

L Y U (97)
kriyrtht paro babula lyu bhavati. gamanam, bho
janam, pnam, dnam. idhmavracana, palatana. pra
skandana, prapatana. godohan, saktudhn. karaam, sa
pradnam, apdnam, adhikaraam.
HIVUSIVO DRGHA CA (98)
hvyate svyate ca lyu bhavati drgha ca bahulam.
nihvanam, nihevanam. svanam, sevanam.
KA K A R T A R I (99)
karote kartari lyu bhavati drgha ca. karotti kra
am. kartarti kim? karaam.
GHA (100)
kriyrthd bahula gho bhavati. vaka. paka , ni
paka . gocara, sacara. vaha. paa.
so beide Hss.
1

V R A J A V Y A J A U (101)
etau abdau niptyete. vraja, vyaja. katha nigama
iti? ap siddham; svara tu vakyma. halantd gha
ukta eva. lekha, veda, vmrga, adhyya, nyya, udy
va, sahra, dhra, vya iti bahuldhikrt. tath
tailodako ghtodaka iti ghaaiva. iha tu na bhavati: uda
kodacana iti. nya iti jale 'bhidheye. nayo 'nya.
K H A N O A R E K A U CA (102)
khanater gho bhavati, ara ika ca. khana, khara,
khanika. khanikabaka iti bakaabdena samsa. kha
iti ena siddham. khna iti gha siddham.
ADDUSUBHYA KHAL (103)
addibhya part kriyrtht khal bhavati. atkara
kao bhavat. dukara. sukara. allabhya iti bahuldhikrt.

65

I, 3

KARTRPYBHY CA BHKA (104)

addusubhya
parbhy
kartrpybhy
parau
yau
bhkau tbhy khal bhavati. ad hyena bhavanam,
adhyabhavam. dur hyena bhavanam, durhya
bhavam. sv hyena bhavanam, svhyabhavam. ad
hya kriyate, adhyakara. durhyakara. sv
hyakara. yad tv adhya eva kicit kriyate tad
kasmn na bhavati? karoter abhtaprdurbhvrthatvI.
TO Y U C (l05)
krntt kriyrthd addibhya pard yuj bhavati.
atpna, dupna, supna.
SIYUDHIDIDHIMA (106)
sydibhya addiprvebhyo yuj bhavati. Dusanali,
Duryodhana, durdarana, durdharaa, durmaraa. ba
huldhikrd bhvpyayor eva khalyucau bhavata. kad
tvam gato 'si Devadatta? ea gacchmi. gacchantam
eva m viddhi. kad gamiyasi? ea gacchmi. gacchantam
eva m viddhti vartamnataivtra lao gamyate. bhta
bhaviyatt tv arthaprakaraaabdntardibhi, vartamna
sampo 'pi v vartamna eva: bhtas tvat tatphlasynu
vtte, bhaviyan napi tadarthasdhannuhnt. kriy
klavivaky tu yathprptam eva: adygamam. adya
gamiymi. asy tu bhaviyatklo 'pi vypra siddher
abhipretatvd vartamnavad bhtavad v pratibhti. up
dhyya ced gacchatil yukt vykaraam adhmahe. up
dhyya ced gatal etad adhta vykaraam. updhyya
ced gamat! ete vykaraam adhyagmahi. bhtaviea
syvivakitatvl laliau na bhavata. yathsva klaviva
ky tu yathprptam eva: updhyya ced gamiyatil
yukt vykaraam adhyeymahe. updhyya ced gant!
yukt vykaraam adhyetsmahe. kipravacane punar apr
ptasyaiva kipratvam syata iti bhtavartamnavad v vi
dhir na bhavati. updhyya cet kipram gamiyati! kipra
vykaraam adhyeymahe. kipraty ca vivakitatvd
anadyatanavivak nstti lun api na bhavati. asvacane

I, 3

66

prrthana (121) iti l i asty eva: updhyya ced gacchet!

ase yukto vykaraam adhyya. kriyprabandbasml
pyayor viprakaravivaky abhvd anadyatanavad vidhir
na bhavati: yvajjva bham a n n a m adt. yvajjva
bham anna dsyati. yeya pauramsy atikrnt, eta
sym updhyyo 'gnn dhita. yeya pauramsy gmin,
etasym updhyyo 'gnn dhsyate. tath bhaviyati ma
rydvacane varasmin pravibhge sanikarakhypanapara
tvd vivakay lu na bhavati. yo ' y a m adhv gantavya
Paliputrt tasya yad avara Kaumbys tatraudana
bhokyinahe. yo 'ya savatsara gm tasya yad avaram
grahyays tatra yukt adhyeymahe. bhtasya tu bhe
dennubhtatvd anadyatanavivakpy asti: yo 'yam adhv
gata Paliputrt tasya yad avara Kaumbys tatrau
danam abhujmahi. yo 'ya savatsaro 'ttas tasya yad
avaram grahyays tatra yukt adhyaimahi. marydva
canbhve 'pi viprakaraparatvd vivaky anadyatanavidhir
bhavaty eva: yo 'yam adhv niravadhiko gantavyas tasya
yad avara Kaumbys tatraudana bhoktsmahe. yo
'ya kla gm tasya yad avaram grahyays tatra yukt
adhyetsmahe. parasmin puna pravibhge viprakaparatvd
anadyatauavivakpy asty eva: yo 'yam adhv gantavya
Paliputrt tasya yat para Kaumbys tatraudana
bhoktsmahe. bhaviyatsmnyavivaky tu lpi bhavi
tavyam. eva klakte 'pi parasmin pravibhge yathvivaka
lluau siddhau: yo ya savatsara gm tasya yat param
grahyays tatra yukt adhyetsmahe, adhyeymaha iti
v. ahortrm ahortrair v pravibhge bhedasya vivaki
tatvd avarasmin napi pravibhge nadyatanavivaksty eva:
yo 'ya triadrtra gm tasya yo 'vara pacadaartras
tatra yukt adhyetsmahe. yo 'ya triadrtra gm tasya yo
varo rdhamsas tatra yukt adhyetsmahe. yo ya msa g
m tasya yo vara pacadaartras tatra yukt adhyetsmahe.
g. b.m. 120

L I Y A T I P A T T A U L (107)
liviaye kriytipattau l bhavatty etad adhikta
veditavyam.

67

I, 3

ED BHTE V (108)
easaabdand bhte kle liviaye kriytipattau l
v bhavatty etad adhikta veditavyam. yvac ca bhte
vety anuvartate tvat prvayogo bhaviyati nityo draavya,
na tu vartamne, tatra kriytipatter abhvat. api tatrabhavn
vala yjayati. jtu tatrabhavn vala yjayati. ga
rhmahe, anyyyam iti. bhtabhaviyator api prvaval la.
garhy ca cikritatvt kriyprabandhvirma evtra viva
kita. agarhy tu yathkla ludaya.
GARHY K A T H A M I LI (109)
garhy gamyarany kathaabde sati li bhavati
v. katha nma tatrabhavn vala yjayet. ayyajat.
ayjayat. yjaycakra. yjayiyati. yjayit. yjayati.
bhtabhaviyator api prvaval la. kriytipattau bhte v
ln, bhaviyati nityam. katha nma tatrabhavn valam
ayjayiyat. garhym iti kim? katha nma tatrabhavn
brhmaam ayjayat? eva yathkla ludaya.
K I M I L CA (110)
kiabde sati garhy l bhavati, li ca. ko nma
tatra vala? kataro nma vala? katamo nma vala?
ya
tatrabhavn
yjayiyati.
yjayet.
vgrahanabhisa
bandhl ludayo na bhavanti. garhym ity eva: ko nma
brhmao ya tatrabhavn yjayed? itydi. kriytipattau
bhte v l, bhaviyati nityam. ko nma valo ya ta
trabhavn ayjayiyat?
K R O D H R A D D H A Y O (111)
g. b. m. 114
amare navakptau ca l bhavati, li ca. na mara
ymi, na raddadhe, nvakalpaymi yat tatrabhavn vala
yjayiyati. yjayet. kriytipattau bhte v liTl, bhaviyati
nityam: na maraymi, na raddadhe, nvakalpaymi yat
tatrabhavn valam ayjayiyat.
KIKILSTYARTHAYOR L (112)
kikilaabde styartheu ca satu krodhraddhayor artha
yor l eva bhavati, na l i . kikila tatrabhavn vala

I, 3

68

yjayiyati? na maraymi, na raddadhe, nvakalpaymi.

asti nma, bhavati nma, vidyate nma yat tatrabhavn
vala yjayiyati?
YADYADIYADJTUU L I (113)
yaddiu satsu krodhraddhayor li eva bhavati, na l.
yat tatrabhavn vala yjayet, yadi tatrabhavn vala
yjayet, yad tatrabhavn vala yjayet, jtu tatrabhavn
vala yjayet: na maraymi, na raddadhe, nvakalpymi.
kriytipattau bhte v l, bhaviyati nityam: yat tatrabhavn
valam ayjayiyat.
YACCAYATRAYOR GARHY CA (114)
yaccaabde yatraabde ca sati garhy gamyamny
krodhraddhayo ca li bhavati. yacca tatrabhavn vala
yjayet, yatra tatrabhavn vala yjayet: vigarhe; na ma
raymi, na raddadhe, nvakalpymi. kriytipattau bhte
v l, bhaviyati nityam: yacca tatrabhavn valam ay
jayiyat.
CARYE (115)
yaccaabde yatraabde ca saty carye gamyamne li
bhavati. caryam, adbhutam, citra yacca tatrabhavn
vala yjayet; yatra tatrabhavn vala yjayet. kriy
tipattau bhte v l, bhaviyati nityam: yatra tatrabhavn
valam ayjayiyat.
EE L (116)
yaccayatrbhym anyasmin ncarye l bhavati. ca
ryam, adbhutam, citram andho nma parvatam rokyati;
badhiro nma abda royati. carya yadi sa bhuj
teti li bdbitatvn na l bhaviyati. kriytipattau bhte
v l, bhaviyati nityam.
g. b. m. 121

UTPYOR BHRTHE L I (117)

uta api ity etayor bhrthe prayujyamnayo kriy
rthl lin bhavati. uta kuryt. api kuryt. bha kuryd
ity artha. bhrtha iti kim? uta daa patiyati? api

69

I, 3

dhsyate dvram. prana varaa ca gamyate. bhte v

(108) iti nivttam. ato bhte bhaviyati ca kriytipattau li
viaye l nitya draavya. utkariyat. apy akariyat.
kmapravedane prrthana (121) iti lin bhaviyati. kmo me
bhujta bhavn. kaccij jvati te mteti pranamtre pr
rthanbhvn na bhaviyati.
SABHVANE L A M A R T H E TADARTHPRAYOGE
(118)
alamarthaviaye sabhvane gamyamne lin bhavati,
tadartha cec chabdo na prayujyate. api parvata iras
bhindyt. api droapka bhujta. alamartha iti kim?
videasthyl Devadatto grma gamiyati. tadarthprayoga
iti kim? vasati cet Surreu bhokyate la lavaena.
kriytipattau l bhavaty eva: api vajrhato npatiyat.
DHTKTV A Y A D I V (119)
dhtunocyamne sabhvane v li bhavati yacchabda
syprayoge. sabhvaymi, raddadhe, avakalpaymi: bhu
jlta bhavn; bhokyate bhavn; abhukta bhavn. ayadti
kim ? sabhvaymi yat sa bhujta. kriytipattau l bha
vaty eva: sabhvaymi nbhokyata bhavn.
H E T U P H A L A Y O (120)
hetubhty phalabhty ca kriyy vartamnt
kriyrthl lin v bhavati. dakiena ced yyn na akaa
parybhavet. dakiena ced ysyati na akata parybha
viyati. iha kasmn na bhavati? hantti palyate. vara
tti dhvati. itiabdenaiva hetuhetumadbhvasya dyotitatvt.
yas tv ha: bhaviyatklatvd asya yogasya vartamne na
bhaviyatti tasyeha syt: haniyatti palyiyate. kriytipattau
l bhavaty eva: dakiena ced aysyan na akaa pary
bhaviyat. kenacil ligena bhaviyant kriytipattim anu
gamya prayukte. bhte 'pi ca prayogo dyate:
amakyad
vasudh
toye
cyutaailendrabandhan
Nryaa iva rman yadi tva ndhariyath.
icchrtheu prrthana (122) ity eva liloau bhaviyata:
icchmi bhujta bhavn. icchmi bhukt bhavn. anya
1

L 3

70

th hcchan karomty api sytm. icchati bhoktum, kma

yate bhoktum, gaveayati bhoktum iti tumun bhve kriy
y tadarthym (I, 3 6) iti siddham. punarvidhnd ihpi
syt: icchan karotti. bhujyetcchatti li prrthana (121) iti
bhaviyati. icchet kmayeteti vidhir eva gamyate.
C* avagamya
1

VIDHISAPRANAPRRTHANEU (121)
vidhir
aprptaniyogo
drtho
vdrtho
v,
praty
khyne sapratyapyo v nipratyapyo v, satkraprvako
v nyakkraprvako v. saprana sapradhra. pr
rthana ycanam irthaasana ca. teu vidhydiu
kriyrthl li bhavati. kaa kuryd bhavn. yajet.
dadyt. yatrgktasya pratykhyne sapratyapyas tan
nimantraam: iha bhavn bhujta. yatra pratykhyne
kmacras tad mantraam: iha bhavn sta. satkrap
rvako niyogo dhyeaam: mavaka bhavn adhypayei
nyakkraprvako niyoga praias, tatra loa vakyati. sa
prane: ki nu khalu bho vykaraam adhyya? prrthane:
labheyha bhikm. jvyd bhavn.
LO (122)
vidhydiu kriyrthl lo bhavati. kaa karotu bhavn.
t chinddhi, bhaja kamm, jahi madam, kuru daym.
iha bhavn bhuktm.
iha bhavn stm.
mavaka
bhavn adhypayatu. ki nu khalu bho vykaraam adhya
yai? dehi me bhikm. jvatu bhavn.
PRAINUJPRPTAKLEU (123)
praidiu lo bhavati. grma gaccha. kartum icchato
'nujnam anuj. eva kuru. kaa kuru, prp(as te
kla kaakarae.
LI CORDHVAMAUHRTIKE (124)
rdhvamauhrtike vartamnt kriyrtht praidiu li
bhavati, lo ca. rdhva muhrtt kaa kury; kaa
kuru. rdhva muhrtd evakury; eva kuru. rdhva

71

I, 3

muhurtat kaa kuryad bhavn; kaa karotu bhavan: bha

vato hi prpta kla kaakarae.
S M E LO (125)
smaabdaprayoge
rdhvamauhrtike
vartamnt
kriy
rtht praidiu lo eva bhavati. rdhva muhrtd grma
gacchatu sma bhavn. eva karotu sma bhavn. kaa
karotu sma bhavn, bhavato hi prpta kla kaakarae.
ADHAU (126)
adhyeay smaabdaprayoge lo eva bhavati. aga
sma vidvan mavakam adhypaya. praidiu cnyatra ca
tavydaya siddh eva: bhavat khalu kaa kartavya,
karaya, krya, ktya. tathordhvamauhrtike crhdiu
ca. klo bhoktum, samayo bhoktum, vela bhoktum iti prvaka
eva tumun. vttir bhavater v tadarthasya pratyamnatvt.
KLASAMAYAVELSU L I Y A D 1 (127)
kldiu yacchabdasahiteu prayujyamneu kriyrthl
li bhavati. klo yad bhujta bhavn. samayo yad bhu
jta bhavn. vel yad bhujta bhavn.
ARHAKTYO (128)
arhrthe aktau ca li bhavati. bhavn khalu kany
vahet. bhavn arha. bhavn akta. agniomayjti bhta
eva kla. asya putro janiteti padntarasabandhe bhavi
yatklat gamyate. eva kta kaa vo bhavit. bhvi
ktyam st. gomn st. gomn bhaviteti. lunhi lunhty
evya lunti. adhvdhvety evyam adhta iti lo evai
tan madhyamapuruaikavacanayo. bhkye dvirvacanam
etad ukta bhavati. evam asau tvarvn yad anyn api
prerayan niva t kriy karotti. eva lunta luntety
evya lunti. adhdhvam a d h d h v a m ity evyam adhte.
tath klntarev api: lunhi lunhty evyam alvt; lulva;
laviyati; lavit. eva svaabde 'pi yojyam. tath samu
ccaye 'pi: maham aa vihram aety evyam aati. chando
'dhva vykaraam adhvety evyam adhte. vyprabhede
tu smnyavacanasyaiva vypakatvd anuprayogo bhavati:

I, 3

72

odana bhukva saktn piba dhn khdety evayam abhya

vaharati.
ALAKHALVO PRATIEDHE KTV V (129)
alakhaluabdayo pratiedhrthayo prayoge ktv v
bhavati. ala ktv, khalu ktv. ala ktena, khalu ktena.
alakhalvor iti kim? m kr. pratiedha iti kim ? alakra.
MEA (130)
mayate ktv v bhavati. aprvaklrtha rambha.
apamitya ycate. apamtum ycate. ycitvpamayate.
g. b. Ende EKAKARTKAYO PRVT (131)
d. Kap. ekakartkayor
vyprayor
nadhye

ya
prvavypras
tadartht ktv bhavati. bhuktv vrajati. dvivacanasyta
ntratvt: bhuktv ptv vrajati. parpekay v. ekaka
rtkayor iti kim? bhuktavati Devadatte Yajadatto vrajati.
prvd iti kim? bhukte ca pacati ca. aprpya nad pa
rvata, atikramya parvata nadti bhavate sarvatra sabha
vd ekakartkat prvaklat ca gamyate.

BHKYE A M U L CA (132)
ekakartkayo prvasmin vypre paunapunyaviie
vartamnt kriyrth amul bhavati, ktv ca. bhoja bho
ja vrajati. bhuktv bhuktv vrajati. bhkya (VI , 3, 1)
iti dvirvacanam, yad aya bhukte tato vrajatti yaccha
bdaprayoge tataabdena kramasybhidhnt ktv na bha
vati. bhkybhvc ca amul na bhavati. yad aya
puna punar bhukte tato vrajatti punapunaabdenaiv
bhkybhidhnn na bhavati. yad aya bhuktv gacchati
tato 'dhta iti bhojanagamanayo krame ktv. gamandhya
yanayos tu kramasya tataabdenbhidhnn na bhaviyati.
PRVGREPRATHAMEU (133)
prvdiu prayujyamneu amul bhavati, ktv ca. p
rva bhoja vrajati, prva bhuktv vrajati. agre bhoja
vrajati, agre bhuktv vrajati. prathama bhoja vrajati.

73

I, 3

prathama bhuktva vrajati. prva bhukte tato vrajatti

tataabdena kramasybhidhnn na bhaviyata.
VYPYD KROE KA KHAMU (134)
vypyt part karote khamu bhavaty kroe gamya
mne. dasyukram kroati. kroa iti kim? sdhu
ktv stauti.
SVDVARTHD ADRGHT (135)
svduvacand adrghntt part karote khamu bha
vati. svdukra bhukte. sapannakra bhukte.
lavankra bhukte. adrghd iti kim?
svdktya
bhukte. svdv ktv. anyathkra bhukte, evak
ram, kathakram, itthakram iti amul na vcya, gha
antena kriyvieaena siddhatvt. yath: odanapka eta
iti. eva yathkra tathkram aha bhokye, ki ta
vnena?
kanydaram
varayati.
brhmaaveda
bhoja
yati.
yvadveda
bhukte.
yvajjvam
adhte.
carma
pra dadti. udarapra bhukte. gopadapra vo
deva. gopadam prtti gopadapram udakam. gopa
dapra vo deva. tath ca sav vibhaktaya samse
ca vibhaktilopa. eva celaknopa vo deva. vastra
knopa vo deva. vasanaknopam. nimulaka kasati.
samulaka kasati. ukapea pinai. crapeam. r
kapeam. samlaghta hanti. aktakra karoti. pi
ghta ved hanti. udapea pinai. tailapea pinai.
hastavarta vartayati. svapoa puti. gopoam. rai
poam.
crakabandba
baddha.
kraucabandham.
jva
na naa. puruavha vahati. rdhvaoa uka.
rdhvapra pra.
JVD GRAHO AMUL SA CNU (136)
jlvd vypyt parasind graher amul bhavati, sa ced
grahir anuprayujyate. jlvagrha ghti.
H A S T E N A (137)
hastakaraakd graher amul bhavati, sa cnuprayu
jyate. hastagrha ghti. karagrha ghti.
C2 hastakarand
1

amul
g. b. Ende
d. Kap.
sa cnu
g. b. m. 138

I, 3

74

UPAMNT KARTU CA (138)

upamnt kartur vypyc ca part kriyrth amul
bhavati, sa ca kriyrtho 'nuprayujyate. cakana na
a. suvaranidhya nihita. odanapca pakva. ghai
hi kutva syt. upamnd iti kim? cako naa.
UPADAAS TTYYM (139)
upaprvd daates ttynta upapade amul bhavati.
mlakenopadaa bhukte. mlakopadaa bhukta iti
ghapi siddham. ttyym iti kim? mlakam upadaya
bhukte.
HISRTHD EKPYT (140)
hisrthd anuprayogena saha samnavypyt ttynta
upapade amul bhavati. daenopaghta g kalayati. da
opaghtam. ekpyd iti kim? daenopahatya bhmi
g dayati goplako yay.
SAPTAMY COPT PDARUDHAKARA (141)
upaprvebhya pdibhya saptamyanta upapade tt
ynte ca amul bhavati. prvayor upapa ete. prve
nopapam. prvopapam. vraja uparodha g dayati.
vrajenoparodham. vrajoparodham. pv upakaram. pinopakaram. pyupakaram.
SATTAU (142)
pratysattau gamyamny saptamyanta upapade kri
yrthamul bhavati. keeugrhayudhyante. keagrham.
PRAME (143)
prame gamyamne saptamyanta upapade kriyrth
amul bhavati. dvyagulotkara gaik chinatti. dvya
gula utkaram.
PACAMY TVARYM (144)
pacamyanta upapade tvary gamyamny kriy
rth amul bhavati. ayyotthya vrajati. ayyy utth
ya vrajati. tvarym iti kim? sand utthya dhvati.

75

I,
I. 3
3

g. b. Ende
D V I T Y Y M (145)
dvitynta upapade tvary gamyamny kriyrth d. Kap.
amul bhavati. yaigrha yudhyante. yar grham.
A D H R U V E SVGE (146)
adhruve svge dvitynta upapade kriyrth amul
bhavati. bhrvikepa jalpati. bhruva vikepam. adhruva
iti kim? utkipya ira kathayati.
adrava mrtimat svga pristham avikrajam
atatstha tatra da ca tena cet tat tath yutam.
PYM (147)
py gamyamny svge dvitynta upapade kri
yrth amul bhavati. urapratipea yudhyante. ur
si pratipeam .
C2 urapratiedha und pratiedham, welche Lesart
auch in K. Ms. wiederkehrt.
1

VIIPATIPADISKAND VPSBHKNYAYO
(148)
viydibhyo vpsym bhkye ca gamyamne dvit
ynta upapade amul bhavati. gehnupraveam ste. geha
geham anupraveam. geham anupraveam anupraveam.
gehnupraptam ste. geha geham anupraptam. geham
anupraptam anupraptam. gehnuprapdam ste. geha
geham anuprapdam. geham anuprapdam anuprapdam.
gehvaskandam ste. geha geham avaskandam. geham
avaskandam avaskandam. vpsbhkyayor iti kim? geham
anupraviyste.
ASUTA KLEU V I C C H E D E (149)
asyates te ca kleu dvityntepapadeu vicchede
gamyamne amul bhavati. dvyahtysa g pyayati.
dvyaham atysam. dvyahataram. dvyaha taram. asuta
iti kim? dvyaham upoya bhukte. klev iti kim? paca
pin atyasya jala pibati. viccheda iti kim? ahar atya
syen gata.

L 3

76

NMNI GRAHDIA (150)

nmaabde dvitynta upapade graher dia ca amul
bhavati. nmagrha dadti. nmni grha dadti. n
mdea dadti. nmny dea dadti. ncaikram ca
e, uccaikram caa iti gha siddham. ncai ktv,
ncaiktyeti ktvpi bhavati. eva tiryakkram, tiryak ktv,
tiryakktya. mukhatakram, mukhata ktv, mukhata
ktya.
mukhatobhvam,
mukhato
bhtv,
inukhatobhya.
nnkam, nn ktv, nnktya. dvidhkram, dvidh
ktv, dvidhktya. tbhvam, t bhtv, t
bhya. anvagbhvam, anvag bhtv, anvagbhya tihati.
aknoti bhoktum, dhoti bhoktum, jnti bhoktum, glyati
bhoktum, ghaate bhoktum, rabhate bhoktum, prakramate
bhoktum, labhate bhoktum, utsahate bhoktum, arhati bho
ktum, asti bhoktum, vidyate bhoktum iti tumun bhve kri
yy tadarthym (I 3, 6) iti siddha eva. tath prayati
bhoktum, prabhavati bhoktum. prabhur bhoktum, samartho
bhoktum, parypto bhoktum, ala bhoktum iti bhavate
sarvatra sabhavt siddham. yath bhoktu mana, rotu
rotram, drau caku, yoddhu dhanu; vaktu jaa,
gantu manda, kartum alasa iti. uccraa tu vaktur
yattam.
prathamasya ttya pada samapta.

77

I, 4

LAS TIPTASJHISIPTHASTHAMIPVASMASTT
JHATHSTHDHVAMIVAHIMAHI (l)
ladn lakrasya sthne tibdaya de bhavanti.
pakra pitkryrtha . akara io 'd (I , 4, 38) iti cihnrtha.
nakras tin iti pratyhrrtha. pacati, pacata, pacanti;
pacasi, pacatha, pacatha; pacmi, pacva, pacma. pa
cate, pacete, pacante; pacase, pacethe, pacadhve; pace, pac
vahe, pacmahe.
1

C1 hat Jur pitkryrtha: pitti vieartha. Dieses

piti (er. P. HI, 1, 4. V I , 1, 192) ist oifenbar ivieder ein Stra
des nicht erhaltenen svardhyya. Vgl. die Vtti zu I , 3, 45.
1

A T A TA I T (2)
ata parasya tim krasya id deo bhavati. pacete,
pacethe. pacetm, pacethm. ata iti kim? dadte, dadhte.
praktigrahad iha na bhavati: pacni.
g. b. m. 9
J H O 'NTA (3)
ti jhakrasyntdeo bhavati. pacanti, pacante. ya
janti, yajante. yajantu, yajantm.
DVIRUKTD A T (4)
dviruktad uttarasya tin jhakrasya addeo bhavati.
juhvati, bibhyati. juhvatu.
JAKDIBHYA PACABHYA (5)
jakdibhya pacabhya parasya jhakrasya addeo
bhavati. jakati, jgrati, daridrati, caksati, sati. paca
bhya iti kim? dvianti.
T A Y A N A T A (6)
taviayasya jhakrasynata parasya addeo bhavati.
lunate, lunatm. punate, punatm. anata iti kim? pacante.

I, 4

78

O R A T (7)
a parasya jhakrasya raddeo bhavati. erate, e
ratm, aerata.
V E T T E R V (8)
vette parasya jhakrasya raddeo v bhavati. savi
drate, savidate. lugvikaraa kim? vindater m bht.
taty eva: vidanti.
LIA IRAC (9)
lideasya jhakrasya iraj deo bhavati. pecire, ekire.
taty eva: pecu.
TASYAI (10)
lideasya takrasya e deo bhavati.
ATA

pece, eke.

ALATUSUSTHALATHUSAALVAM

(II)
tavarjitn liden aldaya de bhavanti
papca, pecatu, pecu; papaktha pecitha, pecathu, peca;
papca, peciva, pecima.
VIDO L A O V (12)
vida pare ladenm ata aldaya de v
bhavanti. veda, vidatu, vidu; vettha, vidathu, vida; veda,
vidva, vidma. na ca bhavanti: vetti, vitta, vidanti; vetsi,
vittha, vittha; vedmi, vidva, vidma.
BRUVA PACNM DITA HA CA (13)
bruva pare ladenm ata pacnm dito a
ldaya de v bhavanti, hdea ca bruvo bhavati. ha,
hatu, hu, ttha, hathu. na ca bhavanti: bravti, br
ta, bruvanti, bravi, brtha. pacnm iti kim? brtha.
dita iti kim? pare m bht.
TO A L A A U (14)
krntd uttarasya ala aukrdeo bhavati.
tasthau.

papau,

79

I, 4

ITTAM E T (15)
ito lakrasyden tam antasya ekrdeo bhavati.
pacate, pacante, pacadhve. ita iti kim? apacata.
MA (16)
illakrasya sabandhina ma ed bhavati. pacete, pacethe.
THSA S E (17)
illakrasabandhinas thsa se deo bhavati. pacase.
L U A DYN RAURASA (18)
ludenm dyn tray raurasa de bha
vanti. pakt, paktrau, paktra.
TAM (19)
tam api ludenm dyn tray raurasa
de bhavanti. adhyet, adhyetrau, adhyetra. edili
gd etvbhva.
L O A E R U (20)

g. b. m. 29

lodeasya ikrasya ukrdeo bhavati. pacatu, pacautu.

SER H I (21)
lodeasya sipo hi deo bhavati.
nakro 'pittvajpanrtha.

juhudhi, lunhi.

II TUHYOS TTA V (22)

rviaye loa sabandhinos tu hty etayos tta v bha
vati. jvatd bhavn, jvatu bhavn. kurutt tvam, kuru tvam.
M E R NI (23)
lodeasya mipa nir deo bhavati. pacni, karavi.
M E T A (24)
lodeasyaikrasym
cantm.

bhavati.

pacatm,

pacetm,

pa

SVO VMAU (25)

lodebhy sakravakrbhy parasyaikrasya va
am ity etv deau bhavata. pacasva, pacadhvam.

I, 4

80

IDNM AIP (26)

loa sabandhinm idnm eta aip bhavati. karavai,
karavvahai, karavmahai. pakro deartha.
V M O P (27)
loa sabandhinor vmo parata p bhavati. kara
vva, karavma. karavvahai, karavmahai. akra deavi
dhyartha, pakro denbhvrtha.
g. b. m. 31

TASTHASTHN TTAT ITA CA (28)

nit lakr loa ca tas thas tha ity ete tm
tam ta ity ete de bhavanti. apacatm, apacatam, apacata.
pacatm, pacatam, pacata.
VASMASOR LOPA (29)
nit lakr loa ca vasinasor antyasya lopo bha
vati. apacva, apacma. pacva, pacma.
ITO 'TAI (30)
nit lakrm atanviayasya ikrasya lopo bhavati.
apacat apacan. akariyat, akariyan.
MIPO M (31)
it lakr mipo am bhavati. akaravam, akram,
akariyam.

g. b. m. 40

LIA

S Y U (32)

linden syu gamo bhavati.

paka, yaka.

YSU ATAA K I T (33)

tavarjitasya lindeasya ysu gamo bhavati, sa ca ki
dvat. bhyt, bhystm, bhysu. atana iti kim? la
via.
g. b. m. 36

ID A N I I (34)
anrviaye lio id ysu bhavati. yajet, yajetm, ya
jeyu. aniti kim? ijyt. ataa ity eva: yajeta.

81

I, 4

A T A I Y (35)
ata parasya ysua iydeo bhavati. pacet, pacetm,
paceyu. ata iti kim? kuryt. anity eva: cikryi
SO LOPO N A N T Y A S Y A (36)
lio nantyasya sakrasya lopo bhavati. kuryt, kury
tm. anantyasyeti kim? kuryu. anity eva: bhystm,
bhysu.
J H A S Y A R A N (37)
lindeasya jhakrasya ran deo bhavati.
pakran.

paceran,

IO T (38)
lindeasya io addeo bhavati.

paceya, pakya.

SU T A T H O (39)
linas takrathakrayo su bhavati. paka, paky
stm, pakh.
JHER JUS (40)
lio jher jusdeo bhavati. paceyu, kuryu.
SICA (41)
sica parasya jher jusdeo bhavati.

akru.

TA (42)
krntd eva sijlugantt parasya jher jusdeo bhavati.
adu, adhu. ankrntn na bhavati: abhvan.
LAO DVIA CA V (43)
dvia krntc ca parasya lao jher jusdeo v bha
vati. adviu, advian. ayu, ayn.
VIDA (44)
vida parasya lao jher jusdeo bhavati, nitya yoga
vibhgt. avidu.

g. b. m. 45

1,4

82

ATI (45)
adviaye lao dviruktj jakdibhya ca parasya jher jus
bhavati. abibharu, abibhayu. ajgaru.
g.b. m. 145

T A N Y A T H P H A M (46)
taa ca na ca yathpha kriyrtht pare bhavanti.
vardhate, vardhamna. vartate, vartamna.
BHVPYAYO (47)
bhve tadvypye crthe tan bhavanti. bhyate, bh
yamnam. kriyate kaa, kriyamna kaa. prvam utta
ra ca kartari vidhnam.
ITA (48)
ita
cyamna.

kriyrtht

tan

bhavanti.

ppacyate,

ppa

V I N I M A Y E (49)
kriyparivarte vartamnt kriyrtht tan bhavanti.
vyatilunate, vyatipunate.
NA GATIHISABDRTHAHASA (50)
kriyvinimaye
vartamnebhyo
gatydyarthebhyo
hasa
ca tan na bhavanti. vyatigacchanti, vyatighnanti, vya
tijalpanti, vyatihasanti. katham: vyatiharante bhram, vya
tivahante bhram iti? naitau gatyarthau. ki tarhi? de
ntaraprparthau. eva sapraharante rjna iti haratir
na hisrtha. itaretarnyonyaparasparayoge tu abdnta
rebhihitatvt kriyvinimayasya tan na bhavanti. ita
retarasya vyatilunanti. anyonyasya vyatilunanti. paraspa
rasya vyatilunanti.
N E R VIA (51)
ner vieyd vias tan bhavanti. niviate, nyaviata.
ahy nirdea kim? madhuni vianti bhramar.
PARIVYAVT K R I Y A (52)
parydiprvt krtes tan bhavanti.
krte, avakrte.

parikrte,

vi

83

I , 4

VIPARBHY JE (53)
etbhy vieyj jayates tan bhavanti. vijayate,
parjayate. katham: bahuvi jayati vanam, par jayati seneti?
ntra viparabdbhy jayatir vieyate. anyonyashacaryd
v prdiparipahitayor iha grahaam.
g. b. m. 58

O DA (54)
prvd dadtes tan bhavanti.

datte.

N A SVAPRASRAE (55)
prasrae vartamnd dadtes tan na bhavanti, tac
cet prasraa svasya bhavati. sya vydadti. vipdik
vydadti. nad kla vydadti. svagrahaa kim? vy
dadate piplik patagasya mukham.
G A M E KNTAU (56)
prvd gamer yantt kntau vartamnt tan
bhavanti. gamayasva tvat. kntv iti kim? gamayati.
N U P R A C H A (57)
prvn naute pracha ca tan bhavanti.
gla. pcchate gurn.

nute

KRO 'NUPARIBHY CA (58)

krater anuparibhyin ca yuktt tan bhavanti.
anukrate, parikrate, krate. iha kasmn na bhavati:
m a v a k a manu kratti? ntra kratir anun yukta iti
na bhaviyati.
SAMO KJANE (59)
saprvt krater akjane tan bhavanti. sakr
ate. akjana iti kim? sakranti akani. katha i
kate? iksis tanavn eva. katha ikati?
aktum
icchati, ikati.
A P A S K I R A (60)
apaprvt sasukt kirates tan bhavanti. apaskirate
vabho ha. apaskirate kukkuo bhakrth. apaskirate

I, 4

va nivasarth. apeti kim?

su kim? apakirati.

84

upaskiranto lunanti Madraka.

HO GATILE (61)
harater gatitcchlye gamyamne tan bhavanti. pai
tkam av anuharante. gatigrahaa kim? pitaram anu
harati.
II NTHA (62)
iy eva nthas tann bhavanti. sarpio nthate. i
ti kim? mayakam upanthati.
APA APATHE (63)
apate apathakriyrtht tan bhavanti. Devadattya
apate. anyatra: Devadatta apati.
g. b. m. 70 STHA PRATIJNIRAYAPRAKANEU (64)
tihate pratijy niraye prakane ca gamyamne
tan bhavanti. nitya abdam tihate. tvayi tihate
vivda. tihate kany chttrebhya.
SAVIPRVT (65)
sam vi pra ava ity evaprvt tihates tann bha
vanti. satihate, vitihate, pratihate, avatihate.
UDO NRDHVEHYM (66)
utprvt tihater anrdhvacey vartamnt tan
bhavanti. muktv uttihate. anrdhva iti kim? sand
uttihati. hym iti kim? asind grmc chatam uttihati.
UPN M A N T R E A (67)
upaprvt tihates tann bhavanti, mantra ced asya
karaa bhavati. svitry npatihate. mantreeti kim?
avenopatihati rjnam.
ttynirdea kim ? svitrm
upatihati.
PATHYRDHANAYO (68)
pathi kartary rdhane ca gamyamne upaprvt tihates
tan bhavanti. aya panth Srughnam upatihate.

85

I, 4

adityam upatihate; rathikan upatihate; mahmatran upa

tihate.
V A LI PSYM (69)
upaprvt tihater lipsy gamyamny tan v
bhavanti. bhikuko brhmaakulam upatihate, upatiha
tti v.
AVYPYT (70) g. b. m. 74
vypyarahitt tihater upaprvt tann bhavanti. bho
janakla upatihate. avypyd iti kim ? rjnam upatihati.
SAMO GAMCHIPRACHISVRUVETTYARTI
DA (71)
saprvebhyo gamydibhyas tan bhavanti. saga
cchate, samcchate, sapcchate, sasvarate, sante, sa
vitte. vettti nirdet savindatti na bhavati. samrata,
sapayate. avypyd ity eva: sagacchati suhdam.
PRDIBHYO 'SHO V (72)
prdiprvbhym asyatyhibhy tan v bhavanti.
nirasyate, nirasyati. samhate, samhati. avypyd ity eva:
nirasyati atrn. samhati padrthn.
O YAMAHANA SVGPYC CA (73)
prvbhy yamihanibhym avypybhy svg
pybhy ca tann bhavanti. yacchate, hate. yacchate
pdam. hata udaram . anyasmin vypye: yacchati rajjum.
hanti valam. svagrahaa kim? Devadatto Yajadattasya
pim hanti.
C2 ura Jur udaram
1

V Y U D A S T A P A (74)
ver uda ca part tapater avypyt svgpyc ca ta
nn bhavanti. vitapate, uttapate. vitapate pim. utta
pate pim. avypyt svgpyc cety eva: ditya pthiv
vitapati. uttapati suvara suvarakra. Devadatto Ya
jadattasya hastam uttapati. vyuda iti kim? nitapati.

I, 4

86

TAPAPYT (75)
tapo vypya yasya tasmt tapates tann bhavanti.
tapyate tapas tpasa. tapa karotty artha.
NISAVYUPEBHYO HVA (76)
ni sam vi upa ity evaprvd dhvayates tann bha
vanti. nihvayate, sahvayate, vihvayate, upahvayate.
SPARDHYM A (77)
prvd dhvayate spardhy vartamnt tan
bhavanti. mallo mallam hvayate. spardhym iti kim?
gm hvayati goplaka.
SCANVAKEPAASEVSHASAYATNAKA
THOPAYOGEU KA (78)
scandiv artheu karotes tan bhavanti. scanam
apakraprayukta paradovikaraam, avakepaa tirask
ra, sev paravittrdhanam, shasa yad abuddhiprva
karaam, yatna sato guntardhnam, kath kathanam,
upayogo dharmdiprayqjane viniyoga. scane tvat: ayam
imam utkurute. scayatty artha. avakepae: yeno va
rtakm apakurute . bhartsayatty artha. sevym: mah
mtrn prakurute, gaakn prakurute. sevata ity artha.
shase: paradrn prakurute. teu sahas pravartata ity
artha. yatne: kaguasyopaskurute. edhodakasyopasku
rute. tasya guntardhna karotty artha. kathym:
janavdn prakurute. prakarea kathayatty artha. upa
yoge: ata prakurute. dharmdyartha ata viniyukta
ity artha.
1

C2 parabuddhiprva Jur yad abuddhiprva

upakurute
1

C2

A D H E AKTAU (79)
adhiprvt ka aktau vartamnt tan bhavanti.
ta hdhicakre. aktv iti kim? adhikaroti.
V E ABDPYT (80)
viprvt kas tan bhavanti, abda ced asya vy-

87

I, 4

pya bhavati. kroa vikurute svaran. abda iti kim? vi

karoti mdam. pyd iti kim? abdena vikaroti matim.
AVYPYT (81)
vypyarahitd viprvt kas tan bhavanti.
rvate saindhav. sdhu dnt obhana valgantty artha.

viku

PJOTSAGOPANAYANAJNABHTIVYAYAVI
GAANEU NIYA (82)
pjdiv artheu nayates tan bhavanti. pj sa
mnanam. nayate Pinir vykarae. pujm adhigaccha
tty artha. nayate crv lokyate. crv buddhis, tatsa
bandhd cryo 'pi crv. sa lokyate padrthn nayate,
gamayati, upapattibhi sthirktya iyebhya pratipdayati.
te yuktibhi sthpyamn samnit pjit bhavanti.
utsaga utsajanam, utkepaam. mavakam udnayate.
adha sthita mavakam utsage utkipatty artha. upa
nayane: upanayanam cryakriy. mavakam dena vi
dhin tmasampa prpayati, yathsv upanet svayam
crya sapadyate. mavakam upanayate.
tmnam
cykurvan mavakam tmasampa
saprpayatty
artha. jna prameyanicaya. nayate Ktyyano vy
karae. prameya nicinotty artha. bhtir vetanam. ka
rmakarn upanayate. bhtidnena sampkarotty artha.
vyayo dharmdiu viniyoga. ata vinayate. viniyukta
ity artha. vigaanam dinirytanam. Madrak kra
vinayante. nirytayantty artha. kara eva kra, rja
grhyo bhga karakai rakrtha parikalpita. etev iti
kim? aj nayati grmam.
KARTSTHMRTPYT (83)
kartstham amrtam akahina vypya yasya tasmn
nayates tan bhavanti. krodha vinayate. manyu vi
nayate. kartstha iti kim? Devadatto Yajadattasya ma
nyu vinayati. amrta iti kim? gau vinayati. pyd
iti kim? buddhy vinayati.

L 4

88

VTTYUTSHATYANEU KRAMA (84)

vttydiv artheu kramas tann bhavanti. vttir apra
tibandha. utsha caitasiko dharma. tyana sphtat.
vttau: kasya kramate buddhi. na pratihanyata ity
artha. utshe: vykaradhyayanya kramate. utsahata
ity artha. tyane: ntimati riya kramante. prje
stri kramante. sphtbhavantty artha.
PAROPT (85)
paropbhym eva prdibhy part kramater vttydiv
artheu tan bhavanti. parkramate, upakramate. paro
pd iti kim? sakrmati. vttydiv ity eva: parkrmati.
NO J Y O T I R U D G A T A U (86)
aprvt kramater jyotirudgamane vartamnt tann
bhavanti. kramate srya. jyotir iti kim? krmati dh
ma. udgatv iti kim? agnir indhanam krmati.
V E PDBHYM (87)
viprvt kramates tann bhavanti, pdbhy cet s
kriy kriyate. sdhu vikramate, pdbhym iti kim? avena
Vikrmati.
PROPD RAMBHE (88)
propbhy part kramater rambhe tann bhavanti.
prakramate bhoktum, upakramate bhoktum. agkaraam
apy rambha eva. prakramate urm . rambha iti kim?
prvedyu prakrmati, gacchatty artha. paredyur upa
krmati, gacchatty artha.
C2 ur
1

APRDER V (89)
prdirahitt kramates tan bhavanti v.
krmati. aprder iti kim? sakrmati.

kramate,

N I H N A V E JA (90)
jnter nihnave vartamnt tan bhavanti. nihnavo 'pa
hnava, apalpa. saprdi ca nihnave vartate, na kevala.

89

I, 4

atam apajante. apalapatty artha.

tva kicid api jnsi.

nihnava iti kim?

na

AVYPYT (91)
vypyarahitj jntes tan bhavanti. sarpio jnte.
sarpi upyena pravartata ity artha. jnaprviky
pravttau sarpirdi karaam api sabandhena vivakitam iti
ahI. avypyd iti kim? svarea putra jnti.
S A P R A T E R A S M T A U (92)
sama prate ca parj jnter asmarae vartamnt
tan bhavanti. sajnte, pratijnte. asmtv iti kim?
mtu sajnti.
JNAYATNOPACCHANDANEU VADA (93)
jandiv artheu vadates tan bhavanti. vadate Pa
tanjalir vykarae. jnaprvaka vadatty artha. bh
sanam api jnaprvakam eveti na pthag vcyam. yatne:
ko 'smin ketre vadate? upacchandane: karmakarn upava
date. paradrn upavadate.
ANOR AVYPYT (94)
anuprvd vypyarahitd vadates tann bhavanti. anu
vadate Kaha Klpasya . avypyd iti kim? prvam eva
yajnr uditam anuvadati.
so beide Hss.
1

V I M A T A U (95)
nnmatau vadates tan bhavanti.

gehe vivadante.

V Y A K T A S A H O K T A U (96)
vyaktkara sahoccrae vadates tan bhavanti. sa
pravadante grmy. vyaktam iti kim? varatanu sapra
vadanti kukku. sahoktv iti kim? vadati brhmaa.
T A Y O R V (97)
vimatau vyakta sahoktau caikatra vivakity vada
tes tann bhavanti v. vipravadante mauhrt, viprava

I, 4

90

danti mauhrt. vimatv ity eva: sapravadante grmy.

vyaktam ity eva: vipravadanti akunaya. sahoktv ity eva:
ekaikao vipravadante mauhurt.
A V A D GIRA (98)
avaprvd girates tan bhavanti. avagirate. avd
Hi kim? girati. gira iti nirded iha na bhavati: avagti.
SAMA PRATIJYM (99)
saprvd girate pratijy gamyamny tan
bhavanti. ata sagirate. pratijym iti kim? sagi
rati. sama iti kim? ata girati.
KIRDIRANTHAGRANTHASANM PYE (100)
kirdibhya ranthdibhya cpye kartari tan bha
vanti. avakirate hast svayam eva. rathnte ml svayam
eva. grathnte ml svayam eva. cikrate kaa svayam
eva. pya iti kim? avakirati hast hastipakam.
L U Y ACA (101)
luviaye ajantd vypye kartari tan bhavanti. aho
a havi svayam eva. ajea roga svayam eva. luti kim?
juhuta iti m bht. aca iti kim? agbasteti m bht. pya
ity eva: ahaut.
SNUNAMA S V A Y A M (102)
snunamibhym ananyaprerite kartari tan bhavanti.
prasnute gau svayam eva. namate daa svayam eva.
svayam iti kim? prasnauti gaur dogdhu kaualena. na
mati pallavo vtena.
SJA RDDHE (103)
sjate raddhopapanne kartari tan bhavanti. sasje
ml dhrmika. rddha iti kim? sasarja ml mlika.
E YAN (104)
aviaye sjate rddhe kartari yan bhavati. sjyate
ml dhrmika. rddha ity eva: sjati ml mlika.

91

I, 4

L U I T E CI (105)
lui tabhte parata sja rddhe kartari ci bhavati.
asarji ml dhrmika. ta iti kim? askt ml
dhrmikau. rddha ity eva: vyatyasa ml mlikasa
mha. katham: msa yujyate brahmacrti? daivdi
kena siddham.
UDA CARA SPYAT (106)
utprvc carater vypyayuktt tann bhavanti. geham
uccarate. spyd iti kim? dhma uccarati.
SAMAS TTYYUKTT (107)
samo vieyc carates ttyntena yuktttan bhavanti.
rathena sacarate. sama iti kim? rathena carati. tty
yuktd iti kim? ubhau lokau sacarasi, ima cmu ca
Devalaka.
DA S CEC CATURTHYARTHE (108)
samo vieyd das ttyntena yuktt tan bhavanti,
s cet tty caturthyarthe bhavati. dsy saprayacchate.
sapradnasya karaatvavivakym iya tty. s ceyam
aiavyavahra eva laukik vivak, tatra tasy sdhakata
matvt. s cec caturthyartha iti kim? dsy saprayacchati
bhikm. ttyyuktdityeva: dsyaisaprayacchati bhikm .
C2 mlm
1

U P A Y A M A UDVHE (109)
upaprvd yama udvhe vartamnt tan bhavanti.
kanym upayacchate. udvha iti kim? akam upayacchati.
MA KA PRGVAT (110)
mantt part karoter ma prvasy prakter yath
ds tath tan bhavanti na bhavanti ca. ihcakre.
ikcakre. bibharcakre, bibharcakra. jgarcakra.
ka iti kim? hbabhva.
SANA (111)
ukte vakyame ca prakarae sanantt prgvat tan

I, 4

92

bhavanti, yatha prakter da.

bubhukate.
SMDA (112)
smdibhy sanantbhya
rate, didkate.

aste: asisiate.

tann

bhukte:

bhavanti.

A N A N O R JA (113)
anurahitj jnte sanantt tan bhavanti.
dharmam. ananor iti kim? putram anujijsati.

susm

jijsate

RUVO 'NPRATE (114)

pratirahitc chote sanantt tan bhavanti. u
rate gurn. anprater iti kim ? urati, pratiurati.
ADE ITI (115)
ade idviaye tan bhavanti.
atsyati.

yate.

itti kim ?

MO LULIO C A (116)
mriyater luviaye linviaye idviaye ca tann bha
vanti. amta, ma, mriyate. etev iti kim? inamra.
PRDER AJDYANTD Y U J E R AYAJAPTRESU
(117)
prdibhyo 'jdibhyo jantebhya ca pard yujes tann
bhavanti, yajaptraviaya ced asya prayogo na bhavati.
upayukte, niyukte, udyukte, prayukte. ajdyantd iti
kim? sayunakti. ayajaptrev iti kim? yajaptri
prayunakti.
SAMA K U V A (118)
saprvt kutes tann bhavanti. sakute astram.
B H U J O 'PLANE (119)
bhujo 'navane vartamnt tann bhavanti. bhukte.
aplana iti kim? bhunakti pthiv rj. rohayate hast
svayam eva, darayate rj svayam eveti phalavati (I, 4, 124)
iti ta. phalam asya sukhsik. anyath hi hastipakai

93

I, 4

plyeta, na sarajayec ca bhtyn rj. acittev api kri

yphalavivak bhavati, yath oayate vrhn tapa iti; ki
puna sacitte?
PRAYOJAKD BHSMER E (120)
prayojakato yau bhsm tbhy paro yo ic tadantt
tann bhavanti. muo bhayate. jailo visinpayate. pra
yojakd iti kim? kucikayaina bhyayati.

g. b. m. 124

GDHIVACA PRALAMBHANE (121)

gdhivacibhy yantbhy pralambhane vartam
nbhy tan bhavanti. mavaka gardhayate. ma
vaka vacayate. pralambhana iti kim? vna gardha
yati. ahi vacayati.
so beide Hss.
1

L I Y A PJBHIBHAVAYO CA (122)
lyater linter v yantt pujy gamyamnym abhi
bhave pralambhane ca tann bhavanti. jabhir lpayate.
pjm adhigacchatty artha. yeno vartakm apalpayate .
abhibhavatty artha. kas tvm ullpayate? kas tv vi
savdayatty artha. pujdiv iti kim? ghta vilnayati.
C2 upalpayate
C2 pralambhayatty
1

MITHYYOGE KO BHYSE (123)

mithyabdena yoge ko yantt paunapunye tan
bhavanti. pada mithy krayate. mithyyoga iti kim?
pada gdhu krayati. ka iti kim? pada mithy vca
yati. abhysa iti kim? sakt pada mithy krayati.
PHALAVATI (124)
yantt phalavati kartari tann bhavanti. krayate.
phalavatti kim? krayati.
PHE VIBHITT (125)
phe vibhitatanebhya phalavati kartari tan bha
vanti. pacate, kurute. pha iti kim? kramate krmatti

g. b. m. 134

I, 4

94

vinpi phalavatsabandhena taana bhavanti.

eva: pacanti karmakar.

phalavatty

ITA (126)
ita kriyrtht phalavati kartari tan bhavanti. ka
yate. anyatra kayati.
A P A V A D A (127)
apaprvd vada phalavati kartari tann bhavanti.
apavadate. anyatrpavadati.
SAMUDBHYO Y A M E R A G R A N T H E (128)
sam ud ity evaprvd yamer agranthaviaye pha
lavati kartari tan bhavanti. vrhm sayacchate. bhram
udyacchate. rajjum yacchate. anyatra: vrhn sayacchati.
agrantha iti kim? udyacchati cikits vaidya.
APRDER JA (129)
prdirahitj jnte phalavati kartari tan bhavanti.
g jnte. anyatra: g jnti. aprder iti kim? sva
rgaloka prajnti.
ABDNTARAGATAU V (130)
abdntarea gamyamny kartu kriyphalavatty
tan bhavanti v. sva kaa krayate, sva kaa
krayati. sva yaja yajate, sva yaja yajati. eva
sarvatra.
g. b. m. 141

NNUPARBHY KA (131)
anuparbhy vieyt ka phalavati kartari tan
na bhavanti. anukaroti, parkaroti. katham: Gagm anu
kurute tapa iti? ntra karotir anun vieya.
PRATYATYABHN KIPA (132)
prati ati abhi ity ete vieyt kipa phalavati ka
rtari tan na bhavanti. pratikipati, atikipati, abhikipati.
ahnirdea kim? mavaka prati kipate.

95

I, 4

PRD V A H A (133)
praprvd vaha phalavati kartari tan na bhavanti.
pravahati. prd iti kim? vahate.
P A R E R MA CA (134)
parer vieyn mo vaha ca phalavati kartari tan
na bhavanti. parimyati, parivahati. katham: mavaka
pari myate, vana pari vahata iti? naitau parer vieyau.
R A M O VYO CA (135)
vyo pare ca vieyd ramas tan na bhavanti.
viramati, ramati, pariramati. katham: gha pari ramata
iti? ntra rami parer vieya.
UPT (136)
upaprvd ramas tan na bhavanti.
uparamati.

kacit klam

AVYPYD V (137)
vypyarahitd upaprvd ramas tan v na bhavanti.
uparamate, uparamati.
AAU CITTAVATKARTK E (138)
ayanto ya cittavatkartko vypyaahitas tasm yantt
phalavati (124) iti prpts tan na bhavanti. ste ma
vaka: sayati mavakam. av iti kim? rohayama
prayojayati: rohayate. cittavatkartkd iti kim? uyanti
vrhaya, oayate vrhn tapa. avypyd ity eva: kaa
kurva prayojayati, krayate.
CALANHRRTHT (139)
calanrthd hrrthc ca yantt phalavati (124) iti
prpts tan na bhavanti. calayati, kampayati. ayati,
bhojayati.
PRUDRUSRUBUDHAYUDHENAAJANA (140)
ebhyo yntebhya phalavati (124) iti prpts tan
na bhavanti. prvayati; prpayatty artha. drvayati; dra-

1,4

96

vkarotty artha. srvayati; syandayatty artha. gatya

rthebhyas tu calanrthd (139) ity eva siddha pratiedha.
bodhayati mavaka lokam . yodhayati kham. adhy
payati mavaka vedam. nayati rogam. janayati sukham.
C2 dharmam fr lokam
1

NA
PDAMYAMYASAPAR
I MUHTT
I RUC
I NT
I
DHEVADAVASA (141)
pdibhyo yantebhya phalavati (124) iti prpts tann
na na bhavanti, api tu bhavanty eva. pibatyattidhem
hrrthd (139) iti pratiedhasya punapratiedha. .nte
calanrthd (139) iti, av avypyd (138) iti ca. evam api
em. pyayate, damayate, ymayate, ysayate, pari
mohayate, dayate, rocayate, nartayate, dhpayate, vdayate,
vsayate.
g. b. m. 145>

V K Y A A (142)
kyaantt tan v bhavanti.

lohityati, lohityate.

D Y U D B H Y O L U I (143)
dyutdibhyo luni paratas tann v bhavanti. vyadyu
tat, vyadyotia. avitat, avetia.
V D B H Y A SYASANO (144)
vtdibhya sye sani ca tann v bhavanti. vartsyati,
vartiyate. vivtsati, vivartiate. vartsyati, vardhiyate. vi
vtsati, vivardhiate. kalpsyati, kalpiyate. cikpsati, cika
lpiate. syasanor iti kim? vartate.
L U I K L P A (145)
lui kpas tann v bhavanti. kalpt, kalpit.
g. b. m. YUMADI MADHYAMATRAYAM (146)
II, 1 1 yumadi krake prayujyamne tanm ata ca madhya
matraya bhavati. tva pacasi, yuvm pacatha, yya pa
catha. tva pacase, yuva pacethe, yya pacadhve. sma
rthyalabhyamnatvd aprayujyamne 'pi madhyamatraya
bhavati: pacasi, pacatha, pacatha. pacase, pacethe, pacadhve.

97

1, 4

A S M A D Y U T T A M A M (147)
asmadi krake prayujyamne tam ata cottama
traya bhavati. aha pacmi, v pacva, vaya pac
ma. aha pace, v pacvahe, vaya pacmahe. evam
aprayujyamne pi. prathamatraya tu smnyavihita
madhyamottambhy yumadasmadviaye bdhitatvc chee
'vatihate. ehi manye rathena ysyasi, na hi ysyasi, ytas
te piteti svaviaya eva madhyamottamau bhavata.
g. b. m.
E K A D V I B A H U U (148)
yathokta trayam ekadvibahuu yathkrama bhavati. II, 1, 1
sa pacati, tau pacata, te pacanti. ity evamdi.
Cndre vykarae prathamo dhyya sampta.

II, 1

98

SVAUJASAMAUCHABHYMBHISEBHYM
BHYASASIBHYMBHYASASOSMYOSSUP (1)
e traya trayam ekadvibahuu bhavati. ete ca s
marthyd ekatvdimad a r t h a v c i n a a b d t pare bha
g. b.
Ende des vanti. ata eva ca kriyrthn na bhavanti, kriyy asattva
4. Buches bhty ekatvadibhi saha sabandhbhvt, tavyadibhi
ca bdhitatvt. tiantn na bhavanti tibhir evaikatvdnm
uktatvt. eebhyo bhavanti. dat, dadau, dada; da
dam, dadau, dada; dad, dadbhym, dadbhi;
dade, dadbhym, dadbhya; dada, dadbhym, da
dbhya; dada, dado, dadm; dadi, dado, datsu.
eva kumr, kuinryau, kumrya. eva khav, khave,
khav. tny etni sapta trayi sapta vibhaktayo bhavanti,
vibhgo vibhaktir itiktv.
g. b. m. 8 ATO BHISA AIS (2)
akrntc chabdt parasya bhisa ais deo bhavati.
vkai, plakai. ata iti kim? agnibhi.
mlbhi.

tapara kim?

IDAMADASO KT (3)
idamo 'dasa ca kd eva parasya bhisa ais deo bha
vati. imakai, amukai. kd iti kim? ebhi, ambhi.
ASOR I N A S Y A U (4)
as ity etayor akrntt parayor ina sya ity etv de
au bhavata. vkea, vkasya.
E A S Y O R YTAU (5)
easyor akrntt parayor ya d ity etv deau bha
vata. vkya, vkt.

99

I
I, 1

SARVDIBHYA SMAISMTAU (6)

g. b. m. 13
sarvdibhyo 'krntebhya parayor easyo smai smd
ity etv deau bhavata. sarvasmai, sarvasmt. vivasmai,
vivasmt.
ata ity eva: bhavate, bhavata. sarva
viva ubha ubhaya atara atama itara
anya anyatara tva tvad nema sama
sima prvaparvaradakiottarpardhari vyavasth
ym asajym svam ajtidhankhyym antara
bahiryogopasavynayo tyad tad yad adas
idam etad eka dvi yumad asmad
bhavatu kim.
C i tvat
M ss. bhavat, aber vgl. II, 3, 3 Vtti
1

E SMIN (7)
i ity etasya sarvdibhya parasya smin deo bhavati.
sarvasmin. ata ity eva: bhavati.
JASA (8)
sarvdibhya parasya jasa r deo bhavati.
ata ity eva: sarv.

sarve.

D MA SM (9)
avarntebhya sarvdibhya parasyma sm deo
bhavati. sarvem, sarvsm. d iti kim? bhavatm.
NNYAC CA NMPRADHNT (10)
nmabhtebhyo pradhnabhtebhya ca sarvadibhyo
yad ukta yac cnyat sarvdikrya tan na bhavati. Vivo
nma kacit, tasmai Vivya dehi. ativivya, priyavivya.
TTYRTHAYOGE (11)
ttyrthena yoge sarvadibhyo yad ukta yac cnyat
sarvdikrya tan na bhavati. msena prvya, msaprvya.
CRTHASAMSE (12)
crthasamsaviaye sarvadibhyo yad ukta yac cnyat
sarvdikrya
tan
na
bhavati.
dakiottaraprvm.
sa
msa iti kim? amumai ca tasmai ca dehi.

II, 1
g. b. m. 16

100

V (13)
crthasamsaviaye sarvdibhya bhvo yasyoktas tasya
v bhavati. prvottare, purvottar.
PRATHAMACARAMATAYYLPARDHANEMAKA
TIPAYAT (14)
bhvo yasyoktas tasya prathamdibhyo v bhavati.
prathame, pratham. carame, caramh. dvitaye, dvitayh.
dvaye, dvayh. alpe, alp. ardhe, ardh. neme, nem.
katipaye, katipayh.
PRVDIBHYo N A V A B H Y A H SMTSMINAU CA
(15)
prvdibhyo navabhya smtsminau yathsthna bha
vata bhva ca v. prvasmt, prvt; prvasmin, piwe;
prve, prv. parasmt, part; parasmin, pare; pare, pa.
navabhya iti kim? tyasint, tyasmin, tye.
SMAI CA TYT (16)
smai smtsminau ca tyntd yathsthna v bhavanti.
dvityasmai, dvityya; dvityasmt, dvityt; dvityasmin,
dvitye.
PA A U T A (17)
bantt parasya aukrasya bhvo bhavati. mle tiha
ta. mle paya.
NAPUSAKT (18)
napusakt parasya auta bhvo bhavati. kue ti
hata. kue paya. akra c chyor (V, 4, 34) iti
vieartha.
JASASO I (19)
napusakt parayor jasaso ibhvo bhavati. kuni
tihanti. kuni paya.
ABHYA AU (20)
aanabdt parayor jasasor au bhavati. aau tihanti.
aau paya. tvanirdea kim? aa tihanti, aa paya.

101

- I
I, 1

A SAKHYY L U K (21)
akrntv nakrnty ca sakhyy parayor jasa
sor lug bhavati. a tihanti, a paya. paca tihanti,
paca paya.
K A T E (22)
katiabdt parayor jasasor lug bhavati. kati tihanti?
kati paya.
S V A M O R NAPUSAKT (23)
su am ity etayor napusakt parayor lug bhavati. jatu
tihati. jatu paya.
ATO ' M (24)
akrntn napusakt parayo svamor am bhavati. ku
a tihati. kua paya.
ATARDIBHYA PACABHYO 'NEKATART
TA (25)
atardibhya pacabhya ekataravarjitebhyo napusaka
ligebhya]j parayo svamos takra deo bhavati. katarat
tihati? katarat paya. katamat tihati? katamat paya.
itarat tihati, itarat paya. anyat tihati, anyat paya.
anyatarat tihati, anyatarat paya. pacabhya iti kim? p
rva tihati, purva paya. anekatard iti kim? ekatara
tihati, ekatara paya.
YUMADASMADBHY NASO ' (26)
yumadasmadbhy paraya aso 'deo bhavati. tava,
mama.
NESUO ' M (27)
e ity etasya su ca yumadasmadbhy parem am
deo bhavati. tubhya dyate, mahya dyate. tvam, aham.
yuvm, vm. yyam, vayam. tvm, mm. yuvm, vm.
ASO NA (28)
yumadasmadbhy parasya asa der nakrdeo bha
vati, sakrasya ca sayogntalopa. yumn, asman.

II, 1

102

B H Y A S O ' B H Y A M (29)
yumadasmadbhy parasya bhyaso 'bhyam deo bha
vati. yumabhya dyate, asmabhya dyate.
ASE CT (30)
ases tatsahacaritasya ca bhyaso 'ddeo bhavati. tvat,
mat. yumat, asmat.
MA KAM (31)
yumadasmadbhy
yumkam, asmkam.

parasyma kam deo bhavati.

HRASVPO N U (32)
hrasvntd bantc ca parasymo
nam, vkm. khavnm.

nu

bhavati.

pa

SAKHY A N A T A (33)
acchabdntavarjity sakhyy parasymo nu bha
vati. caturm, pacnm, am. anata iti kim? tri
atin, tvatm.
TRAYM (34)
triabdasymantasya t r a y m iti niptyate.
STRYBHYM (35)
striy ya kra kra ca tbhy parasymo nu bha
vati. kumrm, brahmabandhnm. strgrahaa kim?
grmaym, khalapvm. ybhym iti kim? aradm.
S E Y U V O V (36)
iyuvau yayor vidyete tbhy parasymo nu v bha
vati. riym, rm. rm iti vyavasthitavibhay cha
ndasy eva. bhruvm, bhrm.
STRM (37)
strnm ity manto niptyate.
SUPO 'SAKHYL L U K (38)
avidyamnasakhyt parasya supo lug bhavati. uccai, n
cai. asmd eva ligd asakhyd api subutpattir anumyate.

103

II, l

AIKRTHYE (39)
ekrthbhve supo lug bhavati. putryati.
Aupagava.

rjapurusa.

T A T A PRK KRAKT (40)

prk krakasaabdand yad aikrthya tata supo lug
bhavati. upgni. prk krakd iti kim? kaarita.
NTO ' M APACAMY (41)
prk krakd ekrthd krntt parasya supo lug na
bhavati, am tu bhavaty apacamy. upakumbham. apa
camy iti kim? upakumbhd naya
TTYSAPTAMYOR V (42)
prk krakd ekrthd krntt parayos ttysaptamyor
vm bhavati. upakumbha ktam, upakumbhena ktam.
upakumbham nidhehi, upakumbhe nidhehi.
g. b. m. 59
KRIYPYE D V I T Y (43)
kriyay vypye dvity vibhaktir bhavati. kaa karoti.
odana pacati. ditya payati. odana pacyata ity oda
naabdd vypyat na gamyate, kitarhi tinantt. kaa
karoti vipula daranyam iti guayuktasya vypyatsty eva.
psite 'pi vypyatvd dvity siddh: g dogdhi paya. Pau
rava g ycate. gm avaruaddhi vrajam. inavaka
panthna pcchati. Paurava g bhikate. vkam ava
cinoti phalni. mavaka dharma brte. mavaka
dharmam anusti. evam anpsite pi: ahi laghayati. vi
a bhakayati. yan naivepsita npy anpsita tatrpi
bhavati: grma gacchan vkamlny upasarpatti.
GATIBODHHRAABDRTHNPYN PRA
g. b. m. 49
YOJYE (44)
gatyarthn
bodhrthnm
hrrthn
abdrth
nm anpyn ca prayojye kartari dvity vibhaktir bhavati.
smarthyc caprayojakavypreaivsya vypyat bhavatti ga
myate. gamayati mavaka grmam; ypayati mavaka

II, l

104

grmam. bodhayati mavaka lokam; vedayati mava

ka dharmam. bhojayati mavakam odanam; ayati m
avakam odanam. adhypayati mavaka vedam; pha
yati mavaka vedam. sayati Devadattam; yayati De
vadattam. etem eveti kim? pcayaty odana Devadattena.
prayojya iti kim? gacchati Devadatta. yad tarhi garaa
yati Devadatta Yajadattas, tam apara prayukte, tad
gamayati Devadattam Yajadatteneti bhavitavyam, gamayater
agatyarthatvt.
H K R O R V (45)
ha ka ca praycjye kartari dvity V bhavati.
hrayati bhra Devadattam Devadatteneti v. abhyavah
rayati saktu Devadattam Devadatteneti v. krayati kaa
Devadattam Devadatteneti v.
C2 saktn
1

DABHIVDYOS TANE (46)

der abhivde ca prayojye kartari tanaviaye prayoge
dvity v bhavati. darayate rj bhtyn bhtyair iti v.
abhivdayate guru Devadattam Devadatteneti v. tana
iti kim? darayati citra Devadattena. abhivdayati guru
mavakena.
NA NKHDYADIHVABDYAKRANDA (47)
nayatydn prayojye kartari dvity na bhavati. n
yayati Devadattena. khdayati Devadattena. dayati De
vadattena. hvyayati Devadattena. abdyayati Devadattena.
krandayati Devadattena.
C2 hvyayati
1

V A H E R A N I Y A N T K E (48)
vahe prayojye kartari niyantrahite dvity na bhavati.
vhayati bhra Devadattena. aniyantka iti kim? vha
yati balvardn.
B H A K E R AHI SYM (49)
bhaker ahisrthasya prayojye kartari dvity na bha-

105

II, 1

vati. bhakayati pi Devadattena. ahisym iti kim?

bhakayati balvardn sasyam. grmam adhieta iti vypya
vivakaiva. eva grmam adbitihati, vkam adhyste,
dharmam abhiniviate, trirtram upavasati, grmam anuva
sati, parvatam adhivasati, vasatham vasatti. kvacid
dhravivak: saj sajiny abhiniviate. akair dvya
tti karaavivak, akn dvyatti vypyavivak, akeu
dvyatty dhravivak. vivakto hi kraki bhavanti.
tadyath: balhako vidyotate vidyutam. balhaka vidyotate
vidyut. balhakya vidyotate vidyut. balhakd vidyotate
vidyut. balhake vidyotate. balhakena vidyotata iti.
SAMAYNIKAHDHIGANTARNTAREAYU
KTT (50)
samaydibhir yuktd dvity syt. samay grmam.
nika grmam. h Devadattam. dhig Devadattam. antar
grhapatyam havanya ca vedi. antarabdasya madhy
rthavcitvd vedir nntarabdena yukteti tato na dvity.
antarea dhartna sukha na bhavati. iha katha na bha
vati: ki te Keavrjunayor antarea gateneti? lkaika
tvd asya grahaa na bhavati. bubhukita na pratibhti
kicid iti bubhukita prati n prakate kicid ity artha.
sabandhe tu ah: Devadattasya na pratibhti.
1

C2 bhsate Jur prakate

D V I T V E 'DHYDI BHI (51)

adhydibhir yoge tem eva dvitve dvity syt. adhyu
paryadhas smpye strea (VI , 3, 3) dvitvam. adhyadhi
grmam, uparyupari grmam, adho'dho grmam. dvitva iti
kim? harmyasyopari prsda. insam adhte, kroam adhta
iti kriypya eva dvity. tath kroa kuil nadti bhavater
gamyamnatvt, klabhydhvan ca sarvakriybhir vy
pyatvt. msennuvko 'dhta iti karaa eva tty. msam
adhto 'nuvko na cnena ghta iti ntra karaatvam as
dhakatamatvt. adya bhuktv Devadatto dvyahd bhokteti
kriyvadher eva pacam. dvyahe bhoktety dhra eva sa

II, 1

106

ptam. ihastho 'yam ivsa krol lakya vidhyatty ava

dher eva pacam. kroe lakya vidhyatty dhra eva
saptam.
SARVBHIPARYUBHAYT TAS (52)
sarvdibhis tasantair yuktd dvity syt. sarvato gr
mam, abhito grmam, parito grmam, ubhayato grmam.
ENAP (53)
enap yoge dvity syt.
grmam.

dakiena grmam.

uttarea

LAKAAVPSETTHABHTEV ABHIN (54)

lakadiv arthev abhin yoge dvity syt. vkam
abhi vidyotate. vka vkam abhi tihati. sdhur Deva
datto mtaram abhi.
PRATIPARIBHY BHGE CA (55)
pratiparibhy yuktl lakadiu bhge cthe dvity
syt. vka prati vidyotate. vka vka prati tihati.
sdhur Devadatto mtara prati, yad atra m prati syt.
vka pari vidyotate. vka vka pari tihati. sdhur
Devadatto mtara pari. yad atra m pari syt.
ANUN (56)
lakadiv artheu bhge crthe 'nun yuktd dvity
syt. vTkam anu vidyotate. kalyasya sahitin anu pr
varat. hetur api hi lakaa bhavati. vka vkam anu
tihati. sdhur Devadatto mtaram anu. yad atra mm

SAHRTHE (57)
sahrthe 'nun yuktd dvity syt. nadm anv avasit
sen. nady sahety artha.
HNE (58)
hne 'rthe 'nun yuktd
yoddhra.

dvity

syt.

anv

Arjuna

107

II, 1

U P E N A (59)
hne 'rthe upena yuktd dvity syt. uprjuna yo
ddhra.
S A P T A M Y DHIKYE (60)
dhikye rthe upena yuktt saptam bhavati. upa kh
ry droa.
SVMYE 'DHIN (61)
svmye 'rthe adhin yuktt saptam bhavati. adhi Bra
hmadatte Pacl. adhi Pacleu Brahmadatta.
KARTARI TTY (62)
kartari krake tty vibhaktir bhavati. Caitrea ktam.
K A R A E (63)
kaae krake tty syt. dtrea lunti. paraun
chinatti. praktybhirpaka, pryea yjika, gotrea G
rgya iti bhavate sarvatra sabhavt kaaa eva tty. tath:
samena dhvati. viamea dhvati. dvidroena dhnya
krti. pacakena pan krti.
PARIKRIYA CATURTH CA (64)
parikrte karae krake caturth bhavati, tty ca.
atya parikrto 'nubrhi. atena parikrto 'nubrhi.
SAHRTHENA (65)
sahaabdrthena yoge tty syt. putrea sahgata.
putrea srdham gata. ttypi ahvad apradhna eva
bhavati.
L A K A E (66)
lakae vartamnt tty syt. kamaalun chttram
adrkt. ak ka. tena hy agengino viktir lakyate.
SAJO VYPYE V (67)
sajnter yad vypya tatas tty v bhavati. mtr
sajnte. mtara sajnte.

g. b. m. 68

II, 1

108

H E T A U (68)
tatkriyyogye tty syt. annena vasati. vidyay yaa.
E PACAM (69)
e hetau pacam bhavati. atd baddha.
atena bandhita iti? kartari ttytra bhaviyati.
G U E V (70)

katha

pargabhte hetau pacam v bhavati. jyd baddba,

jyena baddha. upalabdhe san, upalabdhy san. vya
vasthitavibhay kvacit ttyaiva: buddhy mukta, pra
jay mukta.
AH HETUN (71)
hetuabdena yoge hetau ah bhavati.
vasati.

annasya hetor

SARV SARVDIBHYO HETVARTHAI (72)

hetvarthai abdair yoge sarvdibhya sarv vibhaktayo
bhavanti. kena hetun? kasmai hetave? kasmd dheto?
kasya hetoh? kasmin hetau? ki kraam? kena kra
ena? ki nimittam? kena nimittena? ki prayojanam?
kena prayojanena? sarvdibhya iti kim? annasya hetor va
sati. hetvarthair iti kim? kena ktam? nmpradhndi
bhya prvapratiedhd eva na bhavanti.
g. b. m. 80

SAPRADNE C A T U R T H (73)
yasmai samyk pradyate tatra caturth bhavati. deve
bhya pupa dadti. sapradna iti kim? rajakasya va
stra dadti.
RUCIMATI (74)
ruciyukte krake caturth bliavati. rocate DevadaUya.
katham: Devadattya lghate, Devadattya hnute, tihate
kumrl chttrebhya, Devadattya apate, pupebhya spha
yatti?
tdarthye
caturth
bhaviyati.
vypyavivaky
tu: Devadattam lghate, pupi sphayatti.

109

II, 1

D H A R E R U T T A M A R E (75)
dhrayater uttamare krake caturth bhavati. Deva
dattya g dhrayati. uttamara iti kim? g dhrayati
Devadatta.
KOPASTHNE 'NPYE (76)
kopasthne 'npye caturth bhavati. Devadattya kru
dhyati.
Caitrya
druhyati.
Maitryeryati.
Yajadatty
syati. anpya iti kim? Devadattam abhikrudhyati. Ya
jadattam abhyasyati.
katham: Devadattya rdhyati,
Devadattyekate daivam iti? tdarthyacaturthy siddham.
tath Devadattena ycito 'ycito v Devadattya pratioti.
Devadattyoti.
PRATYANUBHY GO VYPYE (77)
pratyanuprvasya
gter
yad
vypya
tatra
caturth
bhavati. hotre pratigti. potre 'nugti. grmya ga
cchatti tdarthye caturth. grma gacchatti kriypye dvi
ty. mrgabhrao prptya pathe gacchatti tdarthye
caturth. panthna gacchatti kriypye dvity.
path
gacchatti karae tty. edhebhyo vrajati, pkya vrajati,
mtrya kalpate yavg, vtya kapilik vidyut, tapya
lohin vidyud iti tdarthye caturth.
Ca lohitik Jur lohin
1

NAMASVASTISVHSVADHVAACHAKT
RTHAI (78)
namadibhi aktrthai ca yoge caturth bhavati. namo
devebhya. svasti gobhya. svh devebhya. svadh pi
tbhya. vaa Rudrebhya. ala mallo mallya. sama
rtho mallo mallya.
TDARTHYE (79)
tasmai idam tadartham. tadarthasya bhve dyotye ca
turth bhavati. ypya dru. rddhya nigarhate. yu
ddhya sanahyate. patye ete.

II, 1

110

MANYPYE KUTSYM ANVDAU V (80)

manyater
yad
vypya
tasmin
nvdivarjite
kutsy
gamyamny caturth v bhavati. na tv tya manye;
na tv ta manye. na tv une manye; na tv vna
manye. manyater iti kim? na tv ta cintaymi. yan
nirdea kim? na tv ta manve. kutsym iti kim?
amna dada manye, manye kham ulkhalam.
anvdv iti kim? na tv nva manye. na tv anna ma
nye. na tv kka manye. na tv gla manye. yuma
da kasmn na bhavati? yadi syt kuts na gamyeta.
A V A D H E PACAM (81)
padrthvadhe pacam bhavati. grmd gacchati.
grind gacchati. caurebhyo bibheti. caurebhyas tryate.
adhyayant parjayate. yavebhyo g vrayati. yavebhyo
g niedhayati. updhyyd antardhatte. updhyyd
adhte. naasya otti sabandho vivakita. gt aro
jyate. Himavato Gag prabhavati. adharmj jugupsate.
adharmd viramati. adharmt pramdyati. anyo Devadattt.
bhinno Devadattt. vyatirikto Devadattt. rd Devadattt.
itaro Devadattt. prvo grmt. prg grmt. daki grmt.
dakihi grmt. sabandhavivaky ahna nivryate:
purogrmasya. dakiato grmasya. upari ailasya. uparigr
masya. avadhivivaky tasarthair api yoge pacani bha
vaty eva: tata pact, tata uparit. prsdam ruhya
prekate, prsdt prekata ity avadher eva pacam. evam
sane upaviya prekate, sant prekate. eva prankhy
hayor api: kuto bhavn? Paliputrd iti. tath deakla
mne 'pi: Paliputrd Rjagha sapta yojanni, saptasu
yojanev iti v. eva krttiky grahya msa iti.
PARYAPBHY V A R J A N E (82)
varjane vartamnbhy paryapbhy yoge pacam
bhavati. pari Trigartebhyo vo deva. apa Trigartebhyo vo
deva. Trigartn varjayitvety artha. varjanaiti kim? vka
pari vidyotate. Paliputrd vo deva iti marydbhividhyor
avadher eva pacam. vin Paliputrea saha veti ea.

111

II, 1

PRATIN PRATINIDHIPRATIDNAYO (83)

pratinidhau pratidne ca vartamnena pratin yoge pa
cam bhavati. Abhimanyur Arjunata prati, mn asmai
tilebhya prati prayacchati. pratinidhipratidnayor iti kim?
vka prati vidyotate vidyut. kuto 'dhy gacchati? kuta
pary gacchatty avadher eva pacam.
T E DVITY CA (84)
teabdena yoge dvity bhavati
rtham, te Prtht.

pacam

ca.

te

VIN TTY CA (85)

vinabdena yoge ttypacamyau bhavata, dvity ca.
vin vtena, vin vtt, vin vtam.
PTHAGNNBHYM (86)
etbhy yoge ttypacamyau bhavata. pthag De
vadattena, pthag Devadattt. nn Devadattena, nn De
vadattt.
STOKLPAKCCHRAKATIPAYD ASATTV,
R T H A T K A R A E (87)
stokdibhyo 'sattvavacanebhya karae krake ttypa
camyau bhavata. stokena mukta, stoknmukta. alpena
mukta, alpnmukta. kcchrea mukta, kcchrnmukta.
katipayena mukta, katipaynmukta. asattvarthd iti kim?
stokena viea hata. karaa iti kim? stoka calati. dra
grmt, antika grmd ity avadher eva pacam. dra
grmasya, antika grmasyeti sabandhe ah. dra ga
ta, antika gata iti kriypye dvity. drea gata, anti
kena gata iti karae tty. drdgata, antikdgata; d
rea tihati, antikena tihati; dre tihati, antike tihatti
svrthev eva vibhaktaya. dra panth, antika panth
iti kriyvieaam, bhavater gamyamntvt.
S A P T A M Y DHRE (88)
dhre saptam vibhaktir bhavati. kae ste. ke a-

H, l

kunaya. tileu tailam.

raa ity dhra eva saptam.

112

Gagya

gava.

adht

vyaka

NIMITTD VYPYENA (89)

vypyena yoge prayojant saptam bhavati.
carmai dvpina hanti, dantayor hanti kujaram,
keeu camar hanti, smni pukalako hata.
YATKRIY KRIYCIHNAM (90)
yasya kriy kriyntarasya cihna bhavati, tata saptam
bhavati. gou duhyamnsu gata, dugdhsv gata. br
hmaeu bhujneu val sate. valev sneu brhma
bhujate. valeu bhujneu brhma sate. brhma
ev sneu val bhujate. kriyeti kim? yo jabhi s
bhukte. kriycihnam iti kim ? yo bhukte sa Devadatta.
AH CNDARE (91)
yasya kriy kriyntarasya cihna bhavati tata ah
bhavati saptam ca, andare gamyamne. kroata prvrjt.
kroati prvrjt. gav svmti sabandhe ah, gou sv
mti viayasaptam. evam: gavm vara, gov vara.
gavm adhipati, gov adhipati. gav dyda, gou
dyda. gav sk, gou sk. gav pratibh, gou
pratibh. gav prasta, gou prasta. yukta kaa
karaasya, yukta kaakarae. kuala kaakaraasya, ku
ala kakarae.
Y A T O NI RDHRAAM (92)
jtiguakriybhi samudyd ekadeasya pthakkaraa
nirdhraam. yatas tat kriyate tata ahsaptamyan bha
vta. laya kadhnyn pathyatam; laya
kadhnyeu pathyatam. kgav sapannakratam;
k gou sapannakratam. gacchat dhvanta ghra
tam; gacchatsu dhvanta ghratam. Mthur Pali
putrakebhya sukumratar ity avadher eva pacam. mtari
sdhu, pitari nipua iti viaya eva saptam. evam asdhur
mtarti. tath keeu prasita, keetsuka iti. keai pra-

113

II, 1

sita, keair utsuka iti kartari karae v tty. tath pu

yea pyasam anyd iti. puye pyasam anyd ity
dhra eva saptam.
ARTHAMTRE PRATHAM (93)
avyatirikte abdrthamtre pratham vibhaktir bhavati.
vka. str, pumn, napusakam iti ligam api abdrtha
eva. tath droa, khr, haka iti parimam api abd
rtha eva. eko dvau bahava iti sakhypi abdrtha eva.
SABODHANE (94)
sabodhane pratham vibhaktir bhavati. he Devadatta.
h Devadatta. dhig Devadatta.
AH S A B A N D H E (95)
sabandhe ah vibhaktir bhavati. rja purua.
sarpio jnte. bhrntijne 'pi sarpio 'sata karaatvbhvt.
karaavivaky tu: svarea putra jnti. mtu sma
rati, sarpio dayate, lokasyee. vypyavivakytu dvit
yaiva: mtara smarati, pthiv dayate, lokam e. edho
dakasyopaskurute. vypyavivakym edhodakam upaskurute.
eva caurasya rujati, caura rujati. jvarisatpyor api sa
bandhavivaky ah bhavaty eva: caurasya jvarayati,
caurasya satpayati. vypyavivaky tu: caura jvara
yati,
caura
satpayati.
sarpio
nthate;
mavakam
upanthati. caurasyojjsayati, c a u r a mujjsayati. caurasya
nihanti, caura nihanti. caurasya prahanti, caura pra
hanti. caurasya niprahanti, caura niprahanti. caurasya
praihanti, caura praihanti. caurasyonnayati, cauram
unnayati.
caurasyotkrthayati,
cauram
utkrthayati.
gha
ditvt krathayatti prpnoti. krathana krtha, krtha
karoti krthayati. caurasya pinai, caura pinai. ahi
sym api: dhn pinai, dhnn pinai. na hy atra
sabandhe ah pratiiddh, tiantenpi sabandho bha
vaty eva: rajakasya vastra dadti, ghnata pha dadti,
brhmaasya dadtti. tath atasya vyavaharati, atasya
paate, atasya dvyati. vypyavivaky sarvatra dvity.

n, i

114

akair dvyatti karae, akn dvyatti vypye, akeu dvya

tty dhre, akn dvyatti sabandhe. eva atasya
pradvyati, ata pradvyati, atena pradvyati, ate prad
vyatti. pacaktvo 'hno bhukta iti sabandhe, dvir
ahani bhukta ity dhre, dvir ahn bhukta iti karae.
bhavat sik, ap sraeti sabandbe ah. tath cik
r Devadattasya kaasya, bhedik Yajadattasya khanm,
obhan Pine strasya ktir iti. obhan strasya kti
Pinineti kartari tty. tath: caryo gav doho gop
lakena. caryo gav doho goplakasyeti sabandhe ah.
tath rj mata, idam em sitam, hasita chttrasya
obhanam iti. hasita chttrea obhanam iti kartari tty.
odana pacan, odana pacamna iti vypye dvity. eva
kaa cikru; gmuka Vras raka hu; kaa
ktv grma gata, grma gatavn; katha kavaca pa
ryasyamn? adhyan pryaam; kart kan iti. sa
bandhavivaky tu dsy kmuka. atkara kao
bhavateti kartari tty. sabandhe tu ahy bhavitavyam
eva. eva caurasya dvian. caura dvian niti vypye
dvity. tath kaa krako vrajati, grma gam, ata
dyti. varaatasya praka, putrapautrasya daraka, a
tasya dyti sabandhe ah. eva bhavata kaa karta
vya. bhavat kaa kartavya iti kartari tty. eva gr
ma kraavy kh Devadatteneti. grma kraavy
kh Devadattasyeti sabandhe ah.
TULYRTHAIS TTY V (96)
tulyrthai abdair yoge ah bhavati, tty v. tulyo
Devadattasya, tulyo Devadattena. sado Devadattasya, sa
do Devadattena. iha kasmt tty na bhavati: Arjunasya
tul nsti, Keavasyopam na ceti? naitau tulyrthau ki
tarhi tulyayogaupamyrthau.
HITASUKHBHY CATURTH CA (97)
hitasukhbhy yoge caturth bhavati ah ca. hita
Devadattya, hita Devadattasya. sukha Devadattya, su
kha Devadattasya.

115

II, l

AIY YUYABHADRRTHAKUALARTHAI
CA (98)
yuydyarthair hitasukhrthai
ca yoge ahcatu
rthyau bhavata, ii gamyamnym. yuya Devada
ttasya, yuya Devadattya. evam: cira jvitam; bhadram,
madram; artha, prayojanam; kualam, anmayam; hitam,
pathyam; sukham, arma bhyd iti.
beide Mss. hitasukhdyarthai
1

dvityasya prathama pda sampta.

II, 2

g. b. Ende
d. Kap.

116

S U P S U P A I K A R T H A M (l)
subanta subantena sahaikrtha bhavatty etad adhi
kta veditavyam. sa ca pthagarthnm ekrthbhva sa
msa ity ucyate.
A S A K H Y A VIBHAKTISAMPBHVAKHY_
TIPACDYATHYUGAPATSAPATSKALY
RTHE (2)
asakhya subanta vibhaktydnm arthe vartamna
subantena sahaikrtha bhavati. tatra vibhaktyarthe tvat:
stru kath pravtt, adhistri. sampe: kumbhasya sampam,
upakumbham. abhva sabandhibhedd bahuvidha. tatra
ddhyabhve: vigat ddhir Yavannm, duryavanam. arth
bhve:
abhvo
makikm,
nirmakikam.
nirmaakam.
atikrambhve: atigatni tni, nistam. sapratyabhve:
atitaiskam cchadanam. khytau: Pine khyti, itipim.
tatpini. pacdarthe: anuratha pdtam. yathrtho 'ne
kaprakra. tatra yogyatym: anurpa svarpo bhavati .
vpsym: pratyartha bd abhiniviante. arthnativttau:
yathakti. sdye: sada kikhy, sakikhi. nuprvye:
yathvddham, anujyeham. yaugapadye: sacakra nidhehi.
yugapac cakri nidhehty artha. sapad dvidh, tma
bhvasapatti samddhi ca. sapanna brahma, sabrahma
Bbhravm. samddhir Madrm, sumadram. skalye:
satam abhyavaharati. sgny adhte.
1

C1 surpo vahati Jur svarpo bhavati

YATH N A T U L Y E (3)
yathabdas tulyrthe subantena sahaikrtho na bhavati.
yath Devadattas tath Yajadatta.

117

I
I, 2

YVAD I Y A T T V E (4)
yvacchabda iyatty subantena sahaikrtho bhavati.
yvadamatra brhman mantrayasva. iyattva iti kim?
yvad datta tvad bhuktm .
C2 bhuktam Jur bhuktm
1

P R A T I N A MTRRTHE (5)
subanta pratin mtrrthena gahaikrtha bhavati.
spaprati, kaprati. mtrrtha iti kim? vka prati vi
dyotate vidyut.
SAKHYKAALK PARI DYTE 'NYA
THAVTTAU (6)
sakhydaya abd pari sahaikrth bhavanti dyte
viaye, yath prva tato 'nyathvttau gamyamnym.
pacabhi alkbhir dyte yad sarv uttn avmukh
v patanti, tad ptayit jayati. tato 'nyathvttau. ekay
alkay na tath vtta yath prvam, ekapari. eva dvi
pari, tripari, catnpari. dvbhym akbhy dyte eken
kea na tath vtta yath prvam, akapari. ekay a
lkay na tath vtta yath prvam, alkpari. dyta iti
kim? ekena area na tath vtta yath prvam. anya
thvttv iti kim? akea tath vtta yath prvam.
g. b. m. 48
PARYAPBAHIRACA PACAMY V (7)
parydaya abd pacamyantena sahaikrth v bha
vanti. paritrigarta vo deva; pari Trigartebhyo vo de
va. apatrigarta vo deva; apa Trigartebhyo vo deva.
paliputra vodeva; Paliputrd vo deva. babirgr
mam, babirgrmt. prggrmam, prggrmt. vety adhikra.
LAKAENBHIPRAT (8)
abhiprat lakaena sahaikrthau bhavata. abhyagni
alabh patanti. pratyagni alabh patanti. lakaeneti
kim? Srughna prati gata. abhiprat iti kim? yengnis
tena gata. anyapadrthe 'pi vacanntarea bhavati: abhya
k gva iti.

n, 2

118

A N U S A M I P Y A Y A M A Y O (9)
anuabda smpye yme ca vartamna subantena
sahaikrtho bhavati. anuvanam aanir gat. anugaga
Vras. smpyymayor iti kim? vkam anu vidyo
tate vidyut.
TIHADGVDNI (10)
tihadguprabhtny ekrthbhvaviaye niptyante. ti
hanti gvo yasmin kle, tihadgu vahadgu yat
gavam khaleyavam lnayavam lyamnayavam
ptayavam puyamnayavam sahtayavam sahri
yamayavam sahtabusam sahriyamabusam
samabhmi samapadti suamam viamam
niamam duamam aparasamam yatsamam
prham praratham pramgam pradakiam
saprati asaprati ppasamam puyasamam ic.
1

so beide Hss.

PREMDHYE AHY V (11)

pre madhye ity etau abdau ahyautena sahaikrthau
v bhavata. ekrntatva niptant. pregagam, madhye
gagam. punar vvacand Gagpram, Gagmadhyam.
madhyandinam iti madhyasya dina iti numvidhnt .
1

C2 podarditvt Jur numvidhnt

SAKHY VAYENA (12)

sakhyabd vaabhavai subantai sahaikrth bha
vanti v. dvau mun vykaraasya vayau: dvimuni vy
karaasya, dvimuni vykaraam iti v.
NADBHI (13)
nadabdai saha sakhyabd ekrth bhavanti. dvi
yamunam, triyamunam.
ANYRTHE NMNI (14)
anyapadrthe nadabdai saha subanta sajym
ekrthbhavati. Unmattagagam. Tgagam. anyrtha


iti kim? Kave
gago dea.

nama

119

nad.

II, 2
nmnti

kim?

ghra

T A N N A P U S A K A M (15)
yad etad atikrnta tan napusakaliga veditavyam.
tath caivodhtam.
KRAKA B A H U L A M (16)
kraka subanta subantena saha bahulam ekrthbha
vati.
kaa
rita,
kaarita.
kntrtta.
vabhra
patita, vabhrapatita. grma gata, grmagaj;a. tara
gtyasta, sukhaprpta, sukhpanna, dukhpanna, gr
magam, grmgm. odana bubhuku, odanabubhuku.
kvacid vttir eva: kumbhakra, vapaca. khavrha iti
kepe. kvacid vkyam eva: odana bhuktavn. svaya
dhautau pdau; tmanety artha. tac ca krakam eva.
smiktam ity ardhaktamity artha. tac ca vieaam (18)
ity eva siddham. aharatist kl, rtrisakrnt. sa
rvartrakaly.
giri
ka,
girika.
dhnyenrtha,
dhnyrtha. msena prva, msaprva.
msvara,
msavikala, msona. asin kalaha, asikalaha. vgni
pua, guamira, vklaka. sarvair iya tty kra
kalaka, kdibhve girydn karaatvt, karotau v
karttvt. katha pitsada, pitsama iti? ahy bhavi
yati, yath pittulyam iti. rj hata, rjahata. asin
chinna, asicchinna. iha vttir eva: pdbhy hriyate,
pdahraka; prvena ete, prvaaya. iha vkyam eva:
dtrea lnavn, paraun chinnavn. tavydibhir adhik
rthavacane: valehya kpa, kkapey nad. anyatra na
bhavati: kkai ptavy. kvacid bhavati: busopendhyam,
ghanaghtyam. dadhn upasikta odana, dadhyodana. gu
eua mir dhn, guadhn. vttipadenaiva kriyy
prakhypann nsty asmarthyam. devebhyo deyam, deva
deya
pupam.
brhmaadeya
dhanam.
varapradey
kany. iha na bhavati: brhmaya dtavyam. vkd
bhayam, *vkabhayam. vkabhta, vkabhti, vkabh.
grmanirgata, adharmajugupsu, khpeta, pdpoha.

II, 2

120

cakramukta , macapatita, taragpatrasta. iha na bha

vati: prsdt patita. akeu aua, akaaua. aka
dhrta, akakitava. Kmpilye siddha, Kmpilyasiddha.
chyuka, kumbhpakva, carakabandha, cakrabandha.
trthadhvka,
trthakka,
trthavyasa
iti
dhvkdi
bhi kepa eva. iha na bhavati: trthe kka . mse deyam
am, msadeyam. prvhe geya sama, prvlmageyam.
iha na bhavati: mse dey bhik. arayetilak, araye
mak ity evamdn sajym aluk. prvhe ktam,
prvhaktam.
tatraktam. evam avataptenakulasthitam
itydi. ptresamitdnm api yem aluk tni vkyni, na
cai samsntaram astti pthagarthatym adoa. udu
mbaramaakdnm apy anenaiva siddham. kvacid vttir
eva: upasaraja, svdukra bhukte, sapannakra
bhukte. kvacid v k y a m eva: agre bhuktv, agre bhojam.
C2 rogamukta
C2 trthe kkas tihati
2

CATURTH P R A K T Y (17)
caturthyanta subanta praktivcin subantena sahai
krtha bhavati. ypya dru, ypadru. praktyeti kim?
randhanya sthlI. katha tadartham, mtrartham iti?
anyapadrthe bhaviyati. katham: Kuberabali, gohitam,
gosukham, gorakitam iti? ahy siddham.
VIEAAM EKRTHENA (18)
vieaa subanta vieyea subantena samndhika
raena sahaikrtha bhavati. nla ca tad utpala ca,
nlotpalam. bahuldhikrt kvacid Nkyam eva bhavati: d
rgha Cryaa, lohitas Takaka. kvacid vttireva: ka
sarpa, lohitali. vieaam iti kim? Takaka sarpa.
ekrtheneti kim? kd anya. katha chinnaprarham
iti? vieaam ity eva siddham. evam ekapurua, sarv
nnam, jaraddhast, puradhnyam, navaudanam , keval
nnam; Prveukmaam, Saptaraya; pacakapla havi,
pacagavadhanam, pacapl; yjikakitava, ppakulla,
aakanpita. kvacid vieaam upamnabhta bhavati:
astrva ym, astrym. arakagaur. kvacid vie1

121

I
I, 2

aam upamnabhuta para bhavati: puruo 'ya vyghra

iva, puruavyghra. puruasiha. evam anye 'pi vy
ghrdaya pahit cpahit ca yojy. prvapurua, apa~
rapurua, prathamapurua, caramapurua, jaghanyapuru
a,
samnapurua,
madhyapurua,
madhyamapurua,
vrapurua. areaya reaya kt, reikt. evam
anye 'pi reydaya ktdibhi pahitai cpahitai ca yo
jy.
ktktam,
ktpaktam,
bhuktbhuktam,
bhukta
vibhuktam; gatapratygatam, ytnuytam, aitnaitam,.
klikliitam; kraykrayik, pupuik, phalphalik, mno
nmnik; satpurua, mahpurua, paramapurua, uttama
purua. puruottama iti bahuldhikrd vieaa para
bhavati. utkapurua; govndraka, puruanga, puru
akujara. katarakaha? katamakaha? kirj, yo na
rakati; kigau, yo na vahati; kipurua, kinnara.
ibhyapo , ibhyayuvati , agnistoka iti vieaa para
bhavati, bahuldhikrt. eva dadhikatipayam, gogi,
godhenu, gova, govehat, gobakaya; Kahapravakt,
Kaharotriya,
Kahdhypaka,
Kahadhrta;
goprak
am,
avamatallik.
yuvakhalati,
yuvakhalat.
yuvapa
lita, yuvapalit. yuvavalina, yuvavalin. yuvajaran, yu
vajarat. bhojyoam ; tulyaveta, sadaka. uklaka,
kaukla. kumrarama, gogarbhi. mayrasyeva vi
gatv asv asya, mayravyasaka. athav vigatv asv
asya vyasaka, mayra iva vyasako mayravyasaka.
eva chttrvyasaka. Kamboja iva mua, Kamboja
mua. eva Yavanamua. ucca ca tad avaca cety
uccvacam. evam uccancam. na kicana nsya v kicana
astty akicanam. acopacdni podardiu (V, 2, 127)
draavyni. sntv klaka ity evamdni tu vkyni. ehi
vijabdo 'trstty araditvd (IV, 2 147) ac. ehivij
kriy. evam utpatanipat itydi. prva csau kya ceti
prvakya; kyaikadee kyaabda. iha kasmn na bha
vati: kyasya prvam ardham iti? spekatvt. evam apa
rakya,
adharakya,
uttarakya,
madhyamakya;
ma
dhyhna, syhna. ardha ca tat pippal ca, ardhapippal.
pippalyardham iti ahsasa. dyate ca vedyardha
2

H, 2

122

dakia Mero, svarrdham, kyrdham, clikrdham ek

nnatriad iti samapravibhge prayogo 'samapravibhge 'pi,
na hdam ardhajaratya labhyam iti. dvity csau bhik
ceti dvityabhik. bhikdvityam iti ahsamsa. eva
ttyabhik, bhikttyam. caturthabhik, bhikcaturtham.
turyabhik, bhikturyam.
turyabhik, bhikturyam.
praena (II, 2, 23) iti pratiedho na bhavati, bahuldhikrt.
C2 navodakam
so beide Hss.
1

PRPTPANNAU DVITYAYTVA CA (19)

prptpanna dvityntena sahaikrthau bhavata, atva
cnayor antyasya bhavati. prpto jvikm, prptajvika.
prpt jvikm, prptajvik. panno jvikm, pannajvika.
pann jvikm, pannajvik. mso jto 'sya, msajta.
jtiklasukhdibhya ca ktntasya paranipta iyata eva. ahsamso vieaennarthakyn na bhaviyati.
NA (20)
na ity etat subantena sahaikrtha bhavati. na br
hmaa, abrhmaa. bahuldhikrd asamarthair api kai
cid bhavati: asryapayui mukhni. apunargey lo
k. arddhabhoj.
A D G U E N A (21)
acchabdo guenaikrtho bhavati. atkara, atpi
gala. gueneti kim? ad bhoktavyam.
A H (22)
ahyanta subanta subantena sahaikrtha bhavati.
rja purua, rjapurua.
NA LANIRDHRYAPRANABHVATPT
RTHAI (23)
ldeena nirdhryamrthena prarthena bhvrthena
tptrthai ca ahyantam ekrtha na bhavati. mtu
smaran. sarpio dayamna. gav k sapannak
ratam. chttr pacama. paasya uklat, paasya

123

II, 2

uklatvam, paasya auklyam. bahuldhikrt kvacid bha

vati: vartamnasmpyam. katha brhmaasya ukl dant
iti? spekatvn na bhaviyati. iha tu bhavaty eva: ca
ndanagandha, nadghoa, kanyrpam, stanaspara, pha
larasa iti. phaln tpta, phaln suhita, phalnm
ita. brhmaasyoccair gham iti spekatvn na bhavi
yati. brhmaasya kartavyam. brhmaakartavyam iti vttir
apyate. rja Paliputrakasya dhanam iti dhanasabandbe
ah, sabandhbhvn na bhaviyati. rjo gau cva
ca purua ceti pthagarthaty vkyam eva. rjo go'
vapuru, rjago'vapuru iti vttir ekrthbhve. sarpio
jnam iti sabandhaahy samso bhavaty eva: sarpi
rjnam iti. tath ca mtsmaraam, surevara, idhma
vracana, palatana itydi dyate. rj mata, rj
buddha, rj pjita; idam em sitam; caryo gav
doho 'goplakeneti. bhavat sik, ap sra, odanasya
pcaka iti. sabandhaathy samso bhavaty eva; sa pra
tiedho nsty eva. tath brhmaayjaka, gurupjaka iti
yjakdibhir iyata eva. kry jviky ca rhitvn
nityasamsa:
uddlapupabhajik;
daalekhaka,
na
khalekhaka.
KUPRDAYO 'SUPVIDHAU NITYAM (24)
kuabda prdaya ca subantena saha nityam ekrth
bhavanti, supvidhiviayd anyatra. kubrhmaa, koam.
prayaka, abhieka; praktya, praktam; dupurua, du
ktam; supurua, suktam; atistutam, abhiutam; kara,
baddha. prdayo gatdyarthe prathamay: pragata c
rya, prcrya. prntevs. atydaya krntdyarthe dvi
tyay: atikrnta khavm, atikhava. atimla. avdaya
krudyarthe ttyay: avakrua kokilay vanam, avako
kilam.
avamayram.
parydayo
glndyarthe
caturthy:
pariglno 'dhyayanya, paryadhyayana. nirdaya krnt
dyarthe pacamy: nikrnta Kaumby, nikaumbi,
asupvidhv iti kim? vka prati vidyotate. rodas iveti
vkyam eva. tath punapravddhdaya. anyapadrthe
sup supeti v.

II, 2

124

g. b. m. 33

RYDIKRIKCVICA K R I Y R T H A I
(25)
rydaya abd krikabda cvyanto janta ca
kriyrthai subantair ekrth bhavanti. iktya, rktam.
urarktya, uarktam. r urar uras pp tl
tl vetl dhl dh alk sakal
dhvasakal bhraakal -- guluguh sajs phals
phal vikl kl alamb kevl sevl
vrdl masamas samasam raua vaua
vaa svh svadh prdus rat vis. kri
kktya. uklktya. paapaktya.
1

fur

C2
urur

ura, Hemacandra und Vardhamna (96) haben da

? Beide Mss. ps, aber K. pp, und auch
Hem. und Vardh. pmp weist an eine Form mit mittlerem p
C1 ptl
so beide Mss. gegenber akal der brigen
Quellen
so beide M ss., Hem. und Varh. lamb
C2
add. samsam
4

A N U K A R A A M (26)
anukaraaabda kriyrthai subantair ekrtho bhavati.
khktya.
katham:
kh
iti
krv
nirahvad
iti?
itia
bdena vyavadhnn na bhaviyati.
BHADARNDAREV ALASADASATA (27)
bhadiv arthev alamdaya abd kriyrthai SU
bantair ekrth bhavanti. alaktya, satktya, asatktya.
bhadiv iti kim? ala bhuktv gata. sat ktv gata.
asat ktv gata.
A G R A H E 'NTA (28)
antaabdo
'grahae
kriyrthai
subantair
vati.
antarhatya.
agraha
iti
kim?
antar
gata. ghtv gata ity artha.

ekrtho
bha
hatv
mik

KAEMANAS T P T A U (29)
kae manas ity etau tptau gamyamny kriyrthai
subantair ekrthau bhavata. kaehatya paya pibati. ma

125

II, 2

nohatya paya pibati. tavat pibati yavat tpta ity artha.

tptv iti kim? kae hatv, mano hatv gata.
P U R O ' S T A M A S A K H Y A M (30)
puras astam ity etau abdv avidyamnasakhyau kri
yrthai subantair ekrthau bhavata. purasktya, astaktya.
asakhyamiti kim? tisra pura ktv gata. asta ktv
ka gata.
ACCHA GATYARTHAVADIBHI (31)
acchaabdo gatyarthair vadin ca subantair ekrtho
bhavati. acchagatya, acchavrajya; acehodya.
ADO 'NUPADEE (32)
adaabdo 'nupadee vartamna kriyrthai subantair
ekrtho bhavati. adaktya cintayati. anupadea iti kim?
ada ktv gata.
TIRO ' N T A R D H A U (33)
tiraabdo 'ntardhne kriyrthai subantair ekrtho bha
vati. tirobhya. antardhv iti kim ? tiro hatv mik gata.
K V (34)
g. b. m. 43
tiraabda karotin subantena sahaikrtho v bhavati.
tirasktya, tira krtv.
UPJE'NVJE (35)
upje 'nvje ity etau abdau k subantena sahaik
rthau v bhavata. upjektya, upje ktv. anvjektya,
anvje ktv.
SKDDNI (36)
skd ity evamdni karotin subantenaikrthni v
bhavanti. sktktya, skt ktv. mithyktva, mithy
ktv. skt mithy cint bhadr locan
ry asth prjary prjaruh bjaruh
sasary arthe lavaam uam tam uda
kam rdram namas.
so beide Mss., nicht in den andern Quellen so beide
1

II, 2

126

Mss., die andern Quellen sth. Hinter diesem hat Ci noch

asukh, C2 sukh, die beide sonst nirgends bezeugt sind C i
talam
3

ANATYDHNA
URASIMANASIMADHYEPADENI
VACANE (37)
uparydbnd anyatrorasydaya abd karotin su
bantenaikrth v bhavanti. urasiktya, urasi ktv. mana
siktya, manasi ktv. madhyektya, madhye ktv. pade
ktya, pade ktv. nivacanektya, nivacane ktv. anaty
dhna iti kim? urasi ktv pi ete. hastina pade ktv
ira ete.
N I T Y A HASTEPV UDVHE (38)
haste pv ity etau abdv udvhe karotin subantena
nityam ekrthau bhavata. hastektya, pauktya. udvha
iti kim? haste ktv krpaa gata.
PRDHVA B A N D H E (39)
prdhvaabdo bandhane karotin subantena nityam
ekrtho bhavati. prdhvaktya. bandha iti kim? pr
dhva ktv akaa gata.
JVIKOPANIADV A U P A M Y E (40)
etau abdv aupamye karotin subantena nityam ek
rthau bhavata. jvikktya, upaniatktya. aupamya iti
kim? jvik ktv gata.
A S A K H Y A VNABHIPRETKHYNE KTV
(41)
asakhya subanta karotin ktvntenaikrtha v
bhavati, anabhipreta ced khyna bhavati. brhmaa
putras te jta! ki tarhi vala ncai ktvcake? nca
ktya? uccair nma priyam khyeyam. anabhipretkhyna
iti kim? uccai ktv.
T I R Y A K SAMPTAU (42)
tiryakabda

samptau karotin ktvntenaikrtho v

bhavati. tiryakktya, tiryak

ryak ktv ka gata.

127

ktva.

n, 2

samptav

iti

kim?

ti

SVGT TASNDHRTHA BHUV CA (43)

svgd yas tas tadanta nrtha dhrtha ca karotin
bhavatin ca ktvntenaikrtha v bhavati. mukhatakty
cae, mukhata ktv. mukhatobhya, mukhato bhtv.
nnktya, nnktv. nnbhya, nn bhtv. dvidh
ktya, dvidh ktv. dvidhbhya, dvidh bhtv. aika
dhyaktya, aikadhya ktv. aikadhyabhya, aikadhya
bhtv. tasdnm anyonyashacaryd iha na bhavati:
mukhe tasyati, mukhata ktv; pthak ktv. yad nnaiva
sad anyath kriyate, tad kasmn na bhavati ? karote ru
tenaivbhisabandht.
TM (44)
tm ity etad bhavatin ktvntenaikrtha v bha
vati. tbhya, t bhtv.
A N V A G NUKLYE (45)
anvag ity etad bhavatin ktvntenaikrtha v bhavati,
nuklye gamyamne. anvagbhyste, anvag bhtv. nu
klya iti kim? anvag bhtv tihati atru.
A N E K A M ANYRTHE (46)
g. b. m. 48
aneka subantam anyasya padasya subantasyrthe va
rtamnam ekrtha bhavati. citr gvo yasya sa, citragu.
matt bahavo mtag yasmin vane tad vana mattabahu
mtagam. rho vnaro ya vka sa rhavnara.
pjit atithayo yena sa, pujittithi. upahta paur asmai,
upahtapau. ta paro yasmt so ya tapara. upagat
daa em, upada. sannada, adrada, adhikada.
tridaa parimam em, trida. katha daaabda sa
khyne vartate? parimaabdasnidhyt. yath paca
parimam em, pacak akunaya iti. dvau v trayo v
parimam em, dvitr. vabdasyrthe v : dvau v trayo
v, dvitr akunaya. dakiasy ca prvasy ca dio

II, 2

128

yad antarlam, dakiaprv dik; daki csau prv ceti

v dakiaprv dik. saha putregata, saputra gata.
salomaka; vidyamnalomaka ity artha. eva sapakaka .
astikr brhmaty astiabdo 'sakbya. kvacid gatrtha
tvt padntarm aprayoga. kahesth kl asya, ka
hekla. uramukham iva mukham asya, uramukha.
keasaghta c asya, keaca. suvaravikro 'lakaro
'sya, suvarlakra. prapatita param asya, prapatita
para. pragata param asya, prapara. avidyamn
putr asya, avidyamnaputra. na santi putr asya, aputra.
kvacin na bhavati: pacabhir bhuktam asya, bhrtuputro
systti, bahuldhikrt.
C2 sapaka
1

T A T R A GHTV T E N A P R A H T Y A Y U D D H E
SARPAM (47)
saptamyanta ttynta ca samnarpam aneka tatra
ghtv tena prahtyety anayor arthayor yuddhe 'nyapadrthe
ekrtha v bhavati. keeu ca keeu ca ghtv yuddha
vttam, kekei. daai ca daai ca prahtya yuddha
vttam, dadai. mumui. ij vyatihra (I V, 4, 116)
itc. ici (V, 2, 48) ity tvam. tatra teneti kim? kya
ca kya ca prahtya yuddha vttam. ghtv prahtyeti
kim? rathe ca rathe ca sthitv yuddha vttam. yuddha
iti kim? haste ca haste ca ghtv sakhya vttam. sar
pam iti kim? daai ca musalai ca prahtya yuddha vttam.
1

C ghtv Jur prahtya

2

CRTHE (48)
aneka subanta crthe ekrtha v bhavati. erth
bahava, samuccayo 'nvcaya itaretarayoga samhra ceti.
tatretaretarayoge sarahre caikrthbhva sabhavati, na
samuccaye npy anvcaye. ava ca balvarda ca, avaba
lvardau. avabalvardam. etasmin nekrthbhvake yad
eva prvam ukta tad eva prva nipatati, kramavyatikrame
prayojanbhvt. kvacid viparyayo 'pi dyate, bahuldhi
krt: dantn rj, rjadanta. kvacit krama praty

129

II, 2

andart prvaklasypi paranipta: liptavsita, nagnamu

ita, siktasamma, bhalucita, avaklinnapakva, arpi
tota, uptagha. crthe yad aikrthya tatra kvacid idu
danta prva nipatati: agnivtau, Pauguptau. kvacit
para nipatati: citrsvt, bhrypat, japat. dapat,
putrapat, putrapa, keamaru, irovidu . kvacid aniyama:
sarpirmadhum madhusarpi. antd, dyantau. guavddh,
vddhiguau. Paumduukl, Pauuklamdava. kvacid
ajdyadanta prva nipatati: avakharam, urakharam.
kvacid viparyayo 'pi dyate: drryam, ryadram. Ava
ntyamakam. Vivaksenrjunau. kvacid aniyama: dharm
rthau, arthadharmau. abdrthau, arthaabdau. kmrthau,
arthakmau. candrrkau, arkacandrau. Indrgn, Agnndrau.
candrrkendr, arkacandrendr, I ndrrkacandr. kvacid
alpkara prva nipatati: plakanyagrodhau, dhavakha
dirau.
kvacid
viparyaya:
ulkhalamusale,
taulakivam,
Citrarathabhlkau, sntakarjnau, akibhruvam, dragavam.
kvacid aniyama: Dhanapatirmakeav. vipyavinyajitya
mujakalkahaliu (Pan. III, 1, 117). tunakatrm nu
purvyea tulycm: hemantaiirau, kttikrohiyau. atu
lycm alpca prvanipta: grmavasantau. tad ayuktam
anyathpi darant: aradgrmavasanteu pryao dadhi ga
rhitam. ravaadhanihvinu yyn nara phalopacaya
kma. sakhybhrtvarnm api kramt prvaniptam
icchanti: paca ca a ca, pacaa.
Yudhihirrjunau.
brhmaakatriyavaiyadr . tad apy ayukta vyabhic
radarant: dvyekayor dvivacanaikavacane (Pan. I, 4, 22).
tridvidivivarjit.
Arjunabhmasenau.
dravikatriyavi
prm. lagbvakara prva nipatati: kuakam. tad
api savyabhicram, kakuvalambanam iti darant. abhya
rhita prva nipatati: Vsudevrjunau. tatrpi Naranr
yav iti dyate vyabhicra. nghtavieae vieye bu
ddhi pravartata iti vieaa prva nipatati. nlotpalam,
citragu. sarvdnm api vieaatvd eva prvanipta:
sarvaveta, sarvaka. tath sakhyy: pacarakta,
saptonnata, dvyanya, tryanya. saptamyantasypi vie
aatvd eva prvanipta: kahekla, vahegau. katha
1

II, 2

130

gaukaha, gauir, vajrapir iti? gapalakita ka

ho 'sya, gaukaha. anyath kahegau. eva ga
uir, irasigau. vajrapi, pivajra.
ktntasypi
vieaatvd eva prvanipta: ktakaa, bhikitabhika.
kae ktam aneneti vigrahe kmacra, mahhavaripuska
ndhaghacakrya Cakria iti darant. udyatsi, asyudyata
iti vieaavieyayor yatheatvd ubhayam api sabhavati.
evam hitgni, agnyhita. jtadanta, dantajta. jta
putra,
putrajta.
jtamaru,
marujta.
pltataila,
tailapta. ptaghta, ghtapta. habhrya, bhryoha.
evam anyatrpi. tath jtiklasukhdibhya: sragajagdb,
jagdhasraga.
palubhakita,
bhakitapalu.
m
sajta, jtamsa. sukhahn, hnasukh. eva guapriya,
priyagua. evam uttarapadrthe 'pi: karajaimini, Jai
minikara.
gaulaka,
kagaula.
khajakua,
kuakhaja . khoakhalati, khalatikhoa. gauravddha,
vddhagaura.
bhikupigala,
pigalabhiku .
tanuva
hara, vaharatanu. kaveta, vetaka itydi.
4

die ande re n Gaapha's me ist iroviju, doeh lndet sick

die Eorm mit d auch in einer guten Hs. des Gaaratnamaho
dadhi (80). C2 hemantaiire so beide Hss. C2 kha
jakuha, kuhakhaja
C2 bhikukapigala, pigala
bhikuka (beide ka in margine),
1

sambre SAMHRE NAPUSAKAM (49)

g. b. m. 66 crthe samhre yad ekrtha tan napusaka bhavati.
napusatath caivodhtam udhariyate ca.
kam
g. b. m. 76
ANUVDE CARAN STHEOR LUI (50)
caranm
anuvdaviaye
samhra
evaikrthya
bha~
vati, stheor luparayo prayoge sati. pratyaht Kaha
kauthumam, udagt Kahaklpam. em udayapratihayo
pramntarvagatayo
abdenbhidhnam
anuvda.
anya
tra: udagu Kahaklp. caranm iti kim? udagur
mmsakavaiykara. stheor iti kim? agaman Kaha
klp. luti kim? atihan Kahaklp.

131

II, 2

ADHVARYUKRATNM ANAPUSAKNM (51)

yajurvedavihitn kratnm anapusakalign sa
mhre aikrthya bhavati. arkvamedham. adhvaryu
grahaa kim? pacaudanadaaudanau. kratnm iti kim?
darapauramsau. sasomako hi yga kratu. anapusa
knm iti kim? vjapeyarjasye.
SANIKAPHNM (52)
aviprakdhyayann samhre aikrthya bhavati.
padakakramakam. sanikagrahaa kim ? yjikavai
ykaraau. phagrahaa kim? pitputrau.
APRIJTNM (53)
apriviay smnyaabdn samhre aikrthya
bhavati. rastri, dhnakuli. aprigrahaa kim?
brhmaakatriyau.
prisadagrahad adravyajter na
bhavati: rparasagandhaspar. jtnm iti kim? Nanda
kapcajanyau.
NADDEANAGAR BHINNALIGNM (54)
nadn
den
nagar
ca
nnlign
sam
hre aikrthya bhavati. Gagoam. Kurukuruketram.
Mathurpaliputram .
denm iti siddhe niyamrtha
vacanam: nagarm eva yath syt, grm m bht.
Jmbavalkinyau. iha katham: aurya ca nagara
Ketavat ca grma, auyyaketavatam? nagarrayo hi vi
dhir asti, grmraya pratiedho nsti. naddeanagarm
iti kim? kukkuamayryau.
deagrahaena janapadasya
grahaam, pthag nadgrahat. Gaurkailsau. bhinnali
gnm iti kim? Gagyamune, Madrakekayau, Mathur
takaile.
beide Hss. Madhurpaliputram
1

NITYAVAIRIM (55)
nitynubaddhavairi samhre aikrthya bhavati.
ahinakulam, avamabiam, kkolkam. nityagrahaa kim?
Goplakalakyan .
1

II, 2

132

KRM (56)
kr samhre aikrthya bhavati. takyaskram,
rajakatantravyam.
GAVVDNM (57)
gavvdn samhre aikrthya bhavati. gavvam
gavvikam gavaiakam ajvikam ajaiakam
kubjavmanam kubjakairtam putrapautram va
calam strkumram dslmavakam puccha
k a m urakharam u r a a a m - mtraakt in
trapuram - yaknmedam msaoitam darbha
aram darbhaptikam Arjunapuruam tolapam

dsdsam

kukuam

Bhagavatbhgavatam.
ava
deanirdea kim? go'vam, go'vau.
C2 om.
so beide Hss.
so beide Hss Yajevara
(Baroda
1874)
und
K.
Ms.;
dazu
Vardhamna's
Be
merkung: Vmanas tu darbhaptikam ity ha.
1

PRITRYGNM (58)
pryagn trygn ca samhre
bhavati. pipdam. mrdagikapavikam.
SENGN B A H U T V E (59)
g. b. m. 62
sengn
bahutve
vartamnn
samhre
rthya
bhavati.
hastina
cv
ca,
hastyavam.
iti kim? hast cva ca, hastyavau.

aikrthya

aik
bahutva

KUDRAJANTNM (60)
kudrajantn samhre aikrthya bhavati. ykli
kam. bahutva ity eva: yk ca lik ca, yklike.
kudrajantur anasthi syd, athav kudra eva ya
ata v prasto ye, kecid nakuld api.
C2 yklikhyam
likhy
yklikhye
1

PHALNM (61)
phaln samhre aikrthya bhavati. badarmalakam.
bahutva ity eva: i)adara cmalaka ca, badarmalake.

133

I
I, 2

VA VKATADHNYAMGAAKUNIVIE
g. b. m. 65
M (62)
vkdivie bahutva eva vartamnn samhre
aikrthya v bhavati. plakanyagrodham, plakanyagrodh.
kuakam, kuak. tilamam, tilam. rurupatam,
rurupat. hasacakravkam, hasacakravk. bahutva
ity eva: plaka ca nyagrodha ca, plakanyagrodhau. apr
ijtnm (53) iti samhre kasmn na bhavati? dravya
vacanatvt.
VYAJANNM (63)
vyajanavie samhre aikrthya bhavati v.
dadhightam, dadhighte. spakam, spake. aprij
tnm (53) iti nitye prpte rambha.
AVAVAAVAU (64)
avavaavayo samhre aikrthya v bhavati. crtha
(48) ity eva siddham, itaretarayoge tu puval liga nip
tyate. avavaavam, avavaavau. asmd eva jpakd
anyatra crthaikrthye paraval liga bhavati. kukkua
mayryau.
VIRODHINM ADRAVYM (65)
v i r o d h i n m adravyavcin samhre aikrthya v
bhavati. sukhadukham, sukhadukhe. virodhinmiti kim?
kmakrodhau. adravym iti kim? sukhadukhv imau
grmau.
N A DADHIPAYADNM (66)
dadhipayadn samhre aikrthya na bhavati. da
dhipayas sarpirmadhun madhusarpi Brahmapra
jpat ivavairavaau Skandhavikhau parijy
kauikau pravargyopaniadau yjynuvkye ukla
ke idhmbarhi; niptand drghatvam dktapas
medhtapas udkhalamusale dyavasne -~ ra
ddhmedhe ksme vnmanase. daeme mrdagi
kapavik iti gaany bhedenrthasya vivakitatvd dim
iva samhro nsti. sakhysmpyavivaky tu bhede1

H, 2

134

nbhedena v vivak na virudhyata iti bhavati pake sam

hra: upadaa pipdam, upada pipd. avaba
lvardam, avabalvardau; adharottaram, adharottare; p
rvparam, prvpare iti crtha (48) ity eva siddham.
so beide Mss., und verbrgt durch Vardhamna 127
so beide Mss.
1

g. b. m. 74 NMNI AHY KANTHONAREU (67)

ahy par y kanth aikrthye Unaradee napusa
kaliga bhavati, sajy viaye. Sauamikantham. n
mnti kim? vraakanth. Unarev iti kim? Dkikanth.
UPAJOPAKRAMA TADDITVE (68)
ahy par upaj upakrama ca aikrthye tadditve
gamyamne napusaka bhavati. Pinopajam aklaka
vykaraam. Candropajam asajaka vykaraam. Nando
pakrami
mnni.
tadditva
iti
kim?
Devadattopaj
mnmayaprkra. ahy ity eva: anupaj, sadupaj.
pradhnalige prpte rambha.
VARRTHD ARJA SABH (69)
ahyantd varrthd rjavarjitt par y sabh aik
rthye napusaka bhavati. inasabham, Ivarasabham, arja
iti kim? rjasabh. katha Candraguptasabh? nyam
varrtha, anyatrpi darant, ahy ity eva: varasabh.
AMANUYT (70)
manuyd anyasmd y ahyantt par sabh aikrthye
napusaka bhavati. Picasabham, rkasasabham. ama
nuyd iti kim? Devadattasabh. manuyasadasya gra
had iha a bhavati: khasabh.
AL (71)
alrp y sabh ahyantt par aikrthye
saka bhavati. goplasabham. goplasamha ity artha.

napu

SENSURLNI V (72)
sendaya ahyantt par aikrthye napusakalig

135

II, 2

bhavanti v. brhmaasenam, brhmaasen. yavasuram,

yavasur. golam, gol. vaniam, vani. ahy ity
eva: paramasen.
CHY (73)
ahyantt par chy aikrthye napusaka v bha
vati. kuyacchyam, kuyacchy.
BHULYE (74)
bhulye gamyamne ahyantt par chy aikrthye
napusaka bhavati, nitya punarvidhnt. iucchyam,
alabhacchyam. bhulya iti kim? vkacchyam, vkacchy.
P A T H O 'SAKHYT (75)
asakhyt para pathaabda aikrthye napusaka
bhavati. apatham, utpatham. asakhyd iti kim? rjapa
tha. pradhnalignyathtvaprastvd anyapadrthe na bha
vati: apath nagar, utpatho dea.
SAKHYDI S A M H R E (76)
g. b. m. 79
sakhydi samhre aikrthye napusaka bhavati.
pacagavam, catupatham. samhrasyaikatvd ekavacanam.
sakhydir iti kim? dhavakhadiram. parea str na bha
vati. samhra iti kim? pacakapla puroa. triputra.
A STR (77)
akrnta sakhydi samhre aikrthye strligo bha
vati. pacapl. samhra ity eva: pacakapla puroa.
VP (78)
banta sakhydi samhre strligo v bhavati.
pacakhavam, pacakhav. samhra ity eva: paca khav.
ANO LOPA (79)
anantasya sakhyde samhre aikrthye antyasya lopo
bhavati, v ca str bhavati. pacatakam, pacatak. sa
mhra ity eva; bahurj dea.

II, 2

136

N A P A T R A D A Y A (80)
ptrdaya abd strlig na bhavanti. dviptram
caturyugam tribhuvanam.
RTRHNAVK PUSI (81)
rtrhnavknt abd pulig bhavanti. ahortra,
sarvartra. prvha. anuvka, sktavka.
A H O SUDI NAPUYT (82)
ahaabda sudinapilybhym anyasmt para pusi
bhavati. ekha, dvyaha, tryaha. asudinapuyd iti kim?
sudinham, puyham.
NAPUSAKE CRDHARCDAYA (83)
napusake pusi crdharcdayo vartante. ardharcam,
ardharca atamnam, atamna vrabam, vra
ba apadam, apada. samsaligkhyne goma
ydayo na vaktavy, tadvad eva v strpulig api, gaur
iur aanir yonir ity evamdaya, strnapusakalig ca,
arcirdaya, sarvalig ca, taakhaldaya, ekaikalig
ca, vkakhavkudaya, alig ca, yumadasmaddaya:
sarva eva vcy syu. atha te lokato lignusanato
v siddhir i. tadvad eva gomaydnm api bhaviyati.
kni punas tni strpunapusakni?
iyam ayam idam iti yeu prasiddhir artheu bhavati
[lokasya,
strpunapusakni procyante tni lokena.
SUPI H R A S V A (84)
napusake vartamnasya abdasya supi parato hrasvo
bhavati. rai: atiri. kahatlavyasya sthne kahatlavya
ikra. nau: atinu. kahohyasya sthne kahohya eva
ukra. supti kim? ke, kuye.
GOR APRADHNASYNTYASYA (85)
goabdasyopasarjanasynte vartamnasya supi parato hra
svo bhavati. citragu. apradhnasyeti kim? sugau. antya
syeti kim? gokulam.

137

II, 2T

YDNM (86)
bdyantasypradhnasya
hrasvo
bhavati.
nikau
mbi, bahukhava, ativmoru. apradhnasyety eva: rja
kumr, brahmabandh. antyasyety eva: kumrpriya.
katha bahureyasti? yasa tva vakyati.
LUG ADILUKY AGOYDNM (87)
adiluki sati ydn lug bhavati, na tu goydnm.
pacendryo devat asya, pacendra. adigrahaa kim?
bahuni. lukti kim? bahupatnka. agoydnm iti
kim? pacabhir gobhi krta, pacagoi. pacasci.
apradhnasyety eva: paramvant. antyasyety eva: Avant
kulam. Vara iti nagarasypi saj, Pacl iti janapa
dasypi. Paclamathure iti vibhakter aravae nmrtha
sakhyym eva dvivacanam. hartakya phalnti phalev
api strliga eva abdo vartate. Khalatika vannti te
vannm ekavacanntam eva nmadheyam. dyate hi a
bdnm ekrthe 'pi ligavacanabheda: po jalam, dr
kalatra bhryeti. vadhrik daranyo manuya iti manu
yasya vieaa na vadhriky, Pacl bahvann bahu
kraght iti Paclnm, Pacl janapado bahumlyaphala
iti janapadasya. sapanno yava iti jtv ekavacanam, sa
pann yav iti vyaktibhedeu bahuvacanam. vayam iti
bhydhytmikeu bhedeu, yath guruu; aham iti punar
abhedavivakym ekavacanam. kad prve phlgunyv iti
trakayor dvitve dvivacanam; kad prv phlgunya iti ca
ndramas saha bahutvasabhave bahuvacanam. eva kad
prve prohapade, kad prv prohapad iti. tiyapuna
rvas iti nakatradvitve dvivacanam, tiyapunarvasv iti sa
mhre ekavacanam. trakbhedavivaky nakatrasa
khybhedavivakym abhvn nsty eva bahuvacanam.
abdasynekrthatvd ekaenarthakyam. eko 'pi hi abdo
'nekasyrthasybhidhyako bhavati, yath rodasabdo dy
vpthivyo. bhinnajtynm api crthnm ekenbhidhna
bhavati, yath ak pd m iti, ki puna sajtynm.
Grgyyaasypi Grgyatvam astty abhedavivaky G
rgyau. Baidabaidv iti bhedavivakym; abhedavivaky
1

II, 2

138

tu Baidv iti bhavitavyam eva, tad pratiedhbhvt. G

rgy api Grgyatvam astti Grg ca Grgyyaa ca Grgyau.
kukkuy api kukkuatvam astti kukku ca kukkua ca
kukkuau. eva pit ca mt ca pitarau; bhedavivaky
tu: mtpitarau. tath vaura ca var ca, vaurau.
tath bhrt ca svas ca, bhrtarau; putra ca duhit ca,
putrau. napusakasya tu sarvaligasmnyarpatvn napu
Tnsaknapusakdhidhne tasyaiva prayoga: ukla ca u
kl ca ukla ca, tnmni uklni. abhedavivaky tu
tad idam uklam iti. tyaddnm api smnyavacanatvd
anyrthbhidhne 'pi prayoga. sa ca Devadatta ca, tau.
gva im iti strligatva tsm apantapuskatvt.
so be ide Hss.
1

dvityasya dvitya pada sampta.

139

II, 3

S T R I Y M (1)
ayam adhikara.

g. b. Ende
d. Kap.

NO P (2)
krntn nakrntc ca striy p bhavati. kartr.
dain. akro yo hrasva (V, 2, 42) iti cihnrtha. pa
kra svarrtha. striym ity eva: kart, da. paca sa
pteti strtvbhvn na bhavati. svaseti vinpi p strtv
bhidhnn na bhaviyati. eva duhit, nanand , yt, mt;
tisra, catasra.
1

so beide Hss.

UGITA (3)
ugita striy p bhavati.

bhavati.

vadaut.

ACA (4)
acater eva kriyrthd ugito lp bhavati. prc, pratc.
iha na bhavati: paradhvad brhma.
AHAO V A N O R A CA (5)
ahao vihito yo van tadantasya striy p bhavati,
tatsaniyogena ca rephntdeo bhavati. dhvar. ahaa
iti kim? sahayudhv brhma.
ANYRTHE

V (6)

anyapadarthe vartamnd vanantad va p bhavati, re

pha cntdea. bahudhvar, bahudhv.
PDA (7)
pdantd anyapadrthe vartamnd v p bhavati. dvi
pad, dvipt. tripad, tript. katha tripad gyatr, pa-

g. b. m. 12

II, 3

140

capad paktir iti? pdaabdasamnrthena padaabdena

siddham. dvipt, tripd ity api tarhy ci prpnoti? iyata
eva, catupd g iti darant. cy api tarhi lp prpnoti?
vyavasthitavibhay na bhaviyati.
Ca bahuldhikrn Jur vyavasthitavibhaaya
1

ANA (8)
anantd anyapadrthe vartamnd v striy np bha
vati. bahurj pthiv; bahurj, bahurjnau, bahurjna.
Adhirj nma grma iti b a n t a m eva nmadbeyam iti na
tena vin prayoga. anyrtha ity eva: atikrnt rjnam,
atirj.
DHASO NA CA (9)
dhaso 'nyapadrthe striy p bhavati, na cntdea.
kuodhn; dvydhn, trydhn; atydhn, dvividhodhnI .
anyrtha ity eva: prptodh. striym ity eva: mahodho
dhainukam.
DMNA SAKHYDE (10)
dmanabdt sakhyder anyapadrthe vartamnt stri
y np bhavati. dvidmn, tridmn. sakhyder iti kim?
uddm vaav.
HYAND V A Y A S I (11)
hyanaabdt sakbyder anyapadrthe vartamnt stri
y np bhavati, vayasi gamyamne. dvihyan, trihya,
caturhya. tricaturbhy hyano vayasi (VI , 4, 1 07) iti
atvam. vayasti kim? trihyan l. sakhyder ity
eva: attahyan gau.
NOPNTAVATA (12)
upntavato 'nantd anyapadrthe vartamnt striy
lp na bhavati. suparv, suparvau. suarm, suarmau.
anyapadrtha ity eva: atiparva yai.
M A N A (13)
manantt striy p na bhavati. dm, dmnau.
sm, slmnau. aninasmangrahany arthavat cnarthakena

141

I
I, 3

ca
tadantavidhi
prayojayanti,
rpamtrasya
rtha
iti
nivttam,
yogavibhgt.
anyath
hi
vadbhym ity eva bryt.

grahat.
any
na
manupnta

TBHY P (14)
tbhym anantamanantbhy striy p bhavati.
bahurj, bahurje. suparv, suparve. dtn, dme. sm, sme.
AJDYATA (15)
ajdibhyo
dantc
ca
striy
p
bhavati.
aj.
Deva
datt.
ata
iti
siddhe
ajdibhyo
vidhna
bdhakabdha
nrthani. aj eak kokil av catak
iniketi jtilakae i prpte p bhavati. bl ho
pk vats mand vilteti vayasy acarama (II,
3, 22) iti pi prpte. prvpah aparph sa
praheti
illakae
pi
prpte,
niptanc
ca
atvam.
sabhastrjinaaapiebhya
phalt, phalntalakae i
prpte:
saphal

bhastraphal

ajinaphal

aa
phal

piaphal.
etebhya
iti
kim?
vsphal.
katha
triphal? tri phalny asym iti triphal. sahatir ity
ajtitvd
n
nsti,
asamhratvc
ca
p
nsti.
satprkk
aprntaataikebhya
pupt,
pupntalakae
i
prpte:
satpup prkpup kapup prntapup
atapup

ekapup.
ebhya
iti
kim?
akhapup.

dr
cmahatprv
jti.
dr
ca
bant
bhavati,
amaha
tprv, jti cet. draiva bhry dr, na tu drasya.
amahatprveti kim? Mahdr, bhrajti. asmd eva
jpakt tadantavidhir atra prakarae bhavatti gamyate.
atibhavat, atidhvan. jtir iti kim? drasya bhry,
dr.
puyogalakao

bhavaty
eva.
kruc

uih
devavieti niptand eva lopbhva. akrntebhyo v
p
niptant.
tath
coig
ity
api
siddha
bhavati.
jye
h kanih madyamety ata ity eva p bhavaty
eva,
vyavasthvcitvc
ca
vayolakao
p
nsti,
ankhya
bdatvc ca puyogalakao nsti. mln naa ity api
na vcyam: amly mlntalakao nsty ajtitvt.
b iha kasmn na bhavati: pacj, dajti? ntrjaabda
1

II, 3

I42

striy vartate, ya ctra striy vartate nsv ajaabda.

tadantavidhin prpnoti: vipratiedht sakhyder (II, 3,
23) iti p bhaviyati. taparakaraa kim? kllap, u
bhay. ata ity ayam adhikra.
1

g. b. m. 71

in beiden M ss., auch bei Vardhamna (39)

so beide Mss.

S V R T H E (16)
ata para striy yad ucyate tat svrthe vartamnd
veditavyam.
IHAHAKHANASNAKAKVARA
PKHYUNA (17)
iddyantt svrthe striy np bhavati. Kurucar. pa
hit vidyeti na bhavati, tu siddhe yo itkarat. paca
mneti na bhavati dvyanubandhakatvt.
lyudn tu
bhavaty eva itkaraasmarthyt. hasya niranubandhaka
sybhvd hakhaor grahaam. yo 'pi ily ha ca
(IV, 3, 80) iti ho na tasya striy prayoga. Sauparey,
Vainatey; baley. a: kumbhakr, Aupagav. a: auts,
Baid. hak: kik. ha: lvaik. nasnaau: strai,
pausm. ka: tdI. kvarap: itvar. khyun: hyakara.
svrtha ity eva: priyakurucar nagar.
YAO 'VAT (18)
yaantt striy p bhavati, sa cet akrntd Ava
aabdc ca vihito na bhavati. Grg, Vts. avad iti
kim? rkarky, Pautimy, Gukaky. Avay. ata
(15) iti p bhavati.
PHO V (19)
avad iti na vartate. yaantt striy pho v bha
vati. Grg, Grgyya. Vts, Vtsyyam. rkarky
ya, Pautimyya, Gaukakyya
I . Avayyan. ittvd
bhavati. vvacana vartham.
LOHITDIBHYA AKALNTEBHYA (20)
Lohitaprabhtibhya akalaparyantebhyo yaantebhya
pha eva bhavati, nitya punarvidhnt. Lauhityyan, S

143

II, 3

ityyan. Manyabdn Mnyyyan. yacy adv (V,.

2, 32) iti puvadbhvo na bhavati, phasmarthyt. Mna
vyyanti
Manuabdaphd
eva
siddham.
Vataaabdd
angirase: Vtayyan. ivdiphd Vta. Agirase
tu ya eva, tasya ca striy luk, jter (II, 3, 71) iti :
Vata. Kapiabdd Agirasa eva ya: Kpyyan; an
girase tu Kpey. Ktyyan, kalyyan. akalntebhya
iti kim? Kv, Kvyyan. Kurukatnauhau tu Lohitt
prk pahitavyau. na hy anayor Lohitdikryam iyate, npi
akaldikryam.
KAURAVYSURIMKT (21)
Kauravyaabd yntd Asuriabdd iantn M
kaabdd aantt striy pho bhavati. ppor apavda~
Kauravyya, Asurya, Mkyan. katha Kaurav
sen? tasyedam (H I, 3, 85 bez. Pan. IV, 3, 120) iti siddham.
V A Y A S Y A C A R A M E (22)
apacime vayasi vartamnt striy p bhavati. ku
mr, kior, varkar; karabh, kalabh; taru, talun; va
dh, ciri. acarama iti kim? sthavir, vddh. katha
dvivar, trivar, uttnaay, lohitapdik, madhy, ma
dhyam, jyeh, kaniheti? arthad atra prathama vayo
gamyate, na abdt. katha kany? kanyy kanna ca
(H 4, 46) iti niptant. katha vddhakumr? vddhaa
bdd atra pacima vayo gamyate, na kumraabdt. ata
ity eva: iu.
SAKHYDE (23)
sakhyprvc chabdd krntt striy vartamnd
p bhavati. pancn pln samhra, pacapl. da
apl. svrtha ity eva: dvikhrk.
PARIML
LUKY
KAMBLYAT (24)

ASAKHYKLAVISTCITA

parimntd eva sakhyder krntt sakhydiva

rjitl luki lp bhavati. dvikuav. parimd iti kim? pa
cv. lukti kim? dvipay. sarvatra sabhavt supo

II, 3

144

lug na ghyate. asakhyklavistacitakambalyd iti kim?

dviat. dvivar. dvivist, dvycit, dvikambaly.
KD A K E T R E (25)
kntt sakhyder aketra eva luki p bhavati.
dvik. aketra iti kim? dvik ketrabhakti. pari
md ity eva: dvbhy kbhy krt, dvik.
PURUD V (26)
sakhyade puruntat striy v p bhavati. dvi
puru yai, dvipuru v. parimd ity eva: pacabhi
puruai krt, pacapuru.
KEVALAMMAKABHGADHEYAPPVARASA
MNRYAKTASUMANGALABHEAJN
NMNI (27)
kevaldibhya sajy np bhavati. Keval, Mmak,
BhgadheyI. Pp, Avar, Samn, Aryakt, Sumagal, Bhe
r^aj. nmnti kim? keval, mmik.
ANTARVATN GARBHIYM (28)
antarvatnti matup niptyate nuk ca, garbhiym. anya
tra: antarasy lym asti.
PATIVATN BHRYYM (29)
pativatnti mator vatva nuk ca niptyate, bhryym.
anyatra patimat.
P A T Y U R N A HYM (30)
patiabdasya bhryym hy nakro bhavati, p
ca. patn. hym iti kim? saghty m bht.
bhryym ity eva, arthenohy m bht.
SAPRVASYA V (31)
saprvasya patiabdasya striy nakrdeo p ca v
bhavati. patn, pati.

145

A N Y A R T H E (32)
patiabdasya
striym
anyapadrthe
rdeo p ca v bhavati. dhapatn, dhapati.

II, 3

vartamnasya

nak

SAMNDIBHYA (33)
samndibhya parasya patiabdasya striy nakrdeo
bhavati p ca, nitya punarvidhnt. sapatn, ekapatn.
sapatny apatya spatna iti babhve 'pi na nivartate
nakra, asayuktavidhnt.
gamana eka vra
pia putra bhrt:
YETAITAHARITAROHITT TO NA (34)
yetdibhya striy v p bhavati, takrasya ca na
kra. yen, yet. en, et. hari, harit. rohi, rohit.
kapirikdnm (VI , 3, 46) iti latvam: lohin, lohit.
K N O SI TAPALI TT (35)
asitapalitbhy striy v p bhavati, takrasya ca
kndea. asikn, asit. palikm, palit.
ITO (36)
ita striy bhavati. nartak, khanak, ptr. da
rdiu yogavibhgd anityatvam.

g. b. m. 74

GAURDIBHYA (37)
gaura ity evamdibhya striy bhavati. gaur, a
bali, kalm, srag, piag, mats. gaura abala
kalma sraga piaga matsya manuya
ga gavaya haya mukaya ya pua
drua droa - arhaa aroa vahara okaa
malaka kuvala badara - bimba tarkra arka
akaa suava linda alaja paa
baka sanda spa akula srya sca
rpa da ya dhtaka vallaka mlata
vetasa bsa atasa bhga maha maha
van anauh eaa karae dehala kkdana
- gavdana tejana lavaa pa medha
1

II. 3

146

Gautama Ayastha Bhauriki Bhauliki Bhau

ligi Audghamni
Alambi Alaji Alakki
Alandhi Klambi Araa doa na mla
tana ptana staraa adhikarae grahyaa
pratyavarohaa sevana Sumagalt sajym
maala maara paa pia rda gurda
surda pra taa kadara kadala
kardama kadalpa bhat mahat Saudharma
rohi revat nakatre vikala nikala pukala
kaa roym pippalydaya ca: pippal hartak kotak
am karra pthiv mtmaha pitmaha krou.
ktigaatvd nada bhaa plava cara cora ---
gha sda deva putra.
10

11

12

13

13

14

in beien Mss., auc h von Hemacandra bezeugt; sollte

nicht arua gemeint sein?
auc h bei Vardhamna (48) so
in beien Mss.
Ci svaava
C2 allaka
Ci mtalaka
C1 bhaga
be ide Mss. dehana
be ide Mss. pna; cr.
va in K. Ms.
Ci Audghayamni
Ci dea
so
richtig nur K. Ms.
auch bei Hem.
? Ms. kardara
2

10

11

13

12

14

BHJAGOANGASTHALAKUAKLAKUAK
MUKAKABARAT PAKVVAPANASTHLK
TRIMMATRAKYASRIRASUKEAVEE
U (38)
bhjdibhya pakvdiv artheu striy bhavati.
bhj bhavati, pakv cet; bhjny. go bhavati, vapana
cet; gony. ng bhavati, sthl cet; ngny. jtau tu
ngaiva, tasy sthaulybhvat. sthal bhavati, aktrim cet;
sthalny. ku bhavati, amatra cet; kuny. kl
bhavati, k cet; klny. ku bhavati, yas cet; kuny.
kmuk bhavati, rirasu cet; kmukny. kabar bhavati,
keavea cet; kabarny.
NLT PRYOADHYO (39)
nlt priny oadhau ca striy bhavati. nl va
av, nl oadhi. pryoadhyor iti kim?

nl .

147

II, 3

V NMNI (40)
nlt sajy v bhavati. Nl, Nl.

g. b. m. 43

ODIBHYA (41)
oa ity evamdibhya striy v bhavati. o,
o. ca, ca. oa caa arla kamala
kpaa vikaa vila viakaa bharuja ca
ndrabhgnadym kalya udra pura ahan.
E R A K T I N A (42)
ivarntt ktinvarjitt striy v bhavati. dhl,
dhli. l, li. val, vali. paddhat, paddhati. agul,
aguli. aktina iti kim? pakti.
OR GUD AKHARUSAYOGOPNTT (43)
ukrntd guavacant striy v bhavati, kharu
abda sayogopnta ca varjayitv. pav, pau. bahv,
bahu. or iti kim? sit. gud iti kim? khu. akha
rusayogopntditikim? kharur brhma. pur brhma.
PUNMNO YOGD APLAKNTT (44)
g. b. m. 50
pusa khybhtc chabdt puyogt striy varta
mnt plakntavarjitd bhavati. prahasya bhry,
prah. nmagrahaa kim? prast. aplakntd iti kim?
goplik, pauplik.
PTAKRATUVKAPYAGNIKUSITAKUD
NM AI CA (45)
Ptakratvdn puyogt striy vartamnd bha
vati, aikra cntdea. Ptakraty, Vkapy, Agny,
kusity, kusdy. puyogd ity eva: yay hi pt krata
va. ptakratu s bhavati.
M A N O R A U V (46)
Manuabdt puyogt striy vartamnd v bha
vati, aukra cntdea, ai ca. Many, Manv, Manu.

II, 3

148

S U R Y A D E V I (47)
sryasya bhry Sury, dev cet.

g. b. m. 54

Sr any.

INDRAVARUABHAVAARVARUDRAMNM
N U K C A (48)
Indrdn puyogt striy vartamnn bha
vati, nuk cgama. I ndr, Varun, Bhavn, arv,
Rudra, Mn.
CRYN (49)
cryasynuk aatva ca niptyate. cryasya bhry,
cryn.
MTULOPDHYYD V (50)
mtuld updhyyc ca striy bhavati, nuk ca
V. mtuln, mtul. updhyyn, updhyy.
RYAKATRIYC CA (51)
ryt katriyc ca bhavati v, nuk ca. cakro vety
anusabandhrtha. apuyogrtha vacanam, pthakkara
t. ry, katriy. ry, katriy. puyoge tu: ry,
katriy.
HIMRAYN M A H A T T V E (52)
himd arayc ca mahattve gamyamne striy
bhavati, nuk ca. mahad dhimam, himn. mahad arayam,
arayn.
YAVD DOE (53)
yavt striy vartamnd bhavaty nuk ca, doe
gamyamne. duo yava, yavn.
YAVANL LIPYM (54)
Yavant striy bhavaty nuk ca, lipym abhidhe
yym. Yavann lipi,
KRTT KARADE (55)
krtaabdt striy bhavati, karaa ced asydir

149

I
I. 3

bhavati. vastrakrt. karaagrahaa kim? sukrt. di

grahaa kim? avena krt. na hy atra karaam dir,
aikpadybhvt. katha dhanakrt? bantenya sam
sa. ata iti vartate.
K T D A L P O K T A U (56)
g. b. m. 60
ktntt karader alpkhyy bhavati. abhravilipt
dyau. alpoktv iti kim? candannulipt yoit.
SVGD AKTAMITAJTAPRATIPANND
ANYRTHE (57)
svgde ktntd anyapadrthe vartamnt striy
bhavati, ktdn varjayitv. akhabhinn. svgd iti kim?
vastracchann. aktdibhya iti kim? dantakt, dantamit,
dantajt, dantapratipann. anyrtha iti kim? hastbhy
patit, hastapatit.
PIGHTY H (58)
pight bhavaty h cet.

pightny.

JTER ANCCHDD V (59)

g. b. m. 63
jtiabdd cchdavarjitd ya para ktntas tasmd
anyapadrthe vartamnt striy bhavati v. palu
bhakit, palubhakit. jter iti kim? msajt. an
cchdd iti kim? vastracchann. aktdibhya ity eva: ku
akt, kuamit, palujt, vkapatipaun.
SAJYM (60)
sajy ktntd v bhavati.
Pravddhaviln.

Pavddhaviln,

SVGD APRADHNT (61)

g. b. m. 69
apradhna yat svga tadantt striy v bha
vati. drghake, drghake.
adrava mrtimat svgam, pristham, avikrajam,
atatstha tatra da cet, tena cet tat tath yutam.
adavam iti kim? bahukaph. mrtimad iti kim? bahujn.
pristham iti kim? drghamukh l. avikrajam iti kim?

II, 3

150

bahuoth. atatstha tatra da cet tad api svgam:

drghake rathy, drghake. tena cet tat tath yutam:
pthustan pratim, pthustan. apradhnamtrrayad ati
krnt ken mlety atike, atike. svagd iti kim? ba
huyav. apradhnd iti kim? ikh.
NSIKODARAUHAJAGHDANTAKARA
GGAGTRA K AHT (62)
siddhe saty rambho niyamrtha. nsikodarbhym
eva bahvajbhym, ohdibhya eva sayogopntebhya stri
y bhavati v. akunsik, akunsik. talodar,
taloda. bimboh, bimboh. drghajagh, drghajagh.
samadant, samadant. crukar, crukar. tkag,
tkamg. mdvag, mdvag. crugtr, crugtr. ra
ktakah, raktakah. etebhya eveti kim? pthujaghan,
pthugulph.
PUCCHT (63)
apradhnt pucchaabdd bhavati v. drghapucch,
drghapucch.
K A V A R A M A I V I A A R T (64)
ebhya part pucchd apradhnt striy bhavati,
nitya punarvidhnt. kavarapucch, maipucch, viapucch,
arapucch.
UPAMNDE (65)
upamnde puccht striy bhavati. ulkapucch.
P A K T (66)
upamnde pakt striy bhavati.

ulkapak.

NA KRODI BHYA (67)

kroddibhya striy na bhavati. kalyakro,
kalyakhur. kroa khura gokh ukh vla
apha guda. ktigao 'yam: subhag, sugal.
so Ms.; die me iste n Gaapha's le se n kro als Fe m.,
aber vgl. Vardhamna's (43) Be me rhung: kroaabda stili1

151

II, 3

ga
Ratnamatis tu kalya kroo yasy iti vigraha
darayan puligat khypayati. Ratnamati gehrt zur
Candra-Schule (vgl. meine Candra-Bibliographie), zu einer n
derung der hslichen berlieferung liegt also kein Anla vor.
SAHANAVIDYAMNDE (68)
sahanavidyamnde svgd na bhavati. sake,
ake, vidyamnake. sansik, ansik, vidyamnansik.
NAKHAMUKHN NMNI (69)
nakhamukhbhy sajy na bhavati. rpa
akh, Gauramukh. nmnti kim? tuganakh.
S A K H Y AIV (70)
sakh aivti ca sajy sdh bhavata.
JTER ASTRVIAYD AYOPNTT (71)
smnyavacand yopntavarjitt striym anyatra ca dd
n bhavati. kukku, mayr, skar. jter iti kim? mu.
astrviayd iti kim? makik. ayopntd iti kim? katriy.
svrtha ity eva: priyakukku Mathur. ata ity eva: tittiri.
PKAKARAPARAPUPAPHALAMLAVL
NTAT (72)
jtivcina pkdyantt striy n bhavati. odanapk,
khukar, magapar, akhapup, dimaphal, darbha
ml, govl.
ITO NJTE (73)
ikrntn manuyajtivcina striy bhavati. Ava
nt. punar jtigrahad yopntd api bhavati: Audapey.
ngrahaa kim? tittiri.
IA (74)
iantd anyato 'pi ca bhavati. Sutagamena nirvtt,
SautagamI.

II, 3

152

UTA (75)
udantt striym bhavati. brahmabandh. njter
ity eva: dhenu. ayopntd ity eva: adhvaryur brhma.
tapara kim? khalapve.
APRINM ARAJJVDIBHYA (76)
aprijtibhyo 'rajjvdibhya striym bhavati. al
b. aprintn iti kim ? kkavku. arajjvdibhya iti kim ?
rajju hanu .
M s. tantu
1

BHVANTAKADRUKAMAALUBHYO NMNI
(77)
bhvantt kadrukamaalubhy ca sajym u
bhavati. Madrabh, Kadru, Kamaal. nmnti kim?
vttau bh yasy s, vttabbu. kadru, kamaalu.
PAG VAR (78)
etau abdau striy niptyete.
ROR UPAMSAHITASAHITASAHAAPHAV
MALAKMAADE (79)
ruabdd upamndiprvat striym bhavati. kara
bhor, Sahitor, sabitor, sahor, aphor, vmor,
lakmaor. rgaravdyao n na vaktavya. aantd
dhi b asty eva. rgaravdibhya cantebhyo hagante
bhyo yaantc ca jtivcibhyo 'pi , ikrntc ca. aibyeti
yaa cp bhavitavyam. ibn tu jtau tasyedam ity
ao p. Bhogavadgaurimator apy ugiti p. hrasvas tu
tarabdiu vyavasthitavibhay nitya bhavati. nnarayor
api striy vttir eva nsti. tasyedam ity ao p: nr.
1

Ms. ibin

Y A A CP (80)
yaantt striy cp bhavati. Kragandhy, mba
hy, Vrhy. jtilakaasya o pa ca bdbanrtha
vacanam.

153

II, 3

Y U N A S TI (81)
yna striy tir bhavati.

yuvati.

ANER GURPOTTAMD G O T R E 'IOH S Y A

(82)
anivcino gurpottamd yv aiau gotre vihitau tayo
striy yadeo bhavati. Kragandhy, Vrhy. sva
bhvata uttamaabdas triprabhtiu vartate. aner iti kim?
VsihI. gurpottamd iti kim? Aupagav. gotra iti kim?
hicchattr. aior iti kim? Artabhg. Bidditvd a.
KULANMNA (83)
kulkbybhtc chabdt striy gotre vihitayor aio
ya bhavati. Pauiky, Maukhary.
KRAUDYDNM (84)
Krauir ity evamdum aio striy ya bhavati.
Krauy. Kraui Li piali Apikiti Cau
payata Saikayata Bailvavata Saudhtaki sta
yuvatym Bhoja katriye Bhauriki Bhauliki -
lsthali --- Kpihali.
1

so auch K. Ms.

Ms. Slasthali

DAIVAYAJIAUCIVKISTYAMUGRIKHE
VIDDHN V (85)
g. h.
Ende
v.
Daivayajydnm ia striy ya v bhavati. Dai
Buch IV,
vayaj, Daivayajy. aucivk, aucivky. Styamugr, Kap. 2
Styamugry. Kheviddh, Kaheviddhy. vety adhikra.
dvityasya ttya pda sampta.

II, 4

154

PRG J I TD A (1)
prg jitasaabdand ye rths tev arthev a bhavati.
Aupagava. vety anuvtte: Upagvapatyam.
DITYADITYDITYAYAM YA (2)
Ditydibhya prg jit yo bhavati. Daitya, ditya,
ditya, Ymya. katha Daiteya? yant hag bhaviyati.
P A T Y U R ANAVDYDE (3)
avdibhyo yo 'nya abdas tadde patiabdt prg
jit yo bhavati. Brhaspatya. anavdyder iti kim?
vapatam, tapatam, dhipatam. ava ata dhana
gaa rra kula gha pau dhnya
dhanvan sabh - pra adbi sen ketra.
1

auc h bei Hemacandra (VI, l , 14) und Vardhamna (253)

A STHMNA (4)
sthmanabdntt
tthma.

prg

jitd

paro

bhavati.

Ava

LOMNO ' P A T Y E U (5)

lomntd bahuv apatyev a paro bhavati. Uulomna
putr, Uulom. bahuvacanam kim? Auulomi. B
hvditvd i.
PTHIVY A (6)
prg jitt pthivy o bhavati. prthiva. utsdiphd
a : prthiv, prthiv.
UTSDIBHYO (7)
prg jitd utsdibhyo ' bhavati.

autsa, audapna.

155

H, 4

utsa udapna vikara vinada mahnada ma

hnasa mahpra tarua taluua -- bakayd asa
mse dhenu pthiv pakti jagat triubh
anuubh janapada Bharata Unara grma
plukua udasthnd dee bhat dae bha
llakya rathantara madhyandina bhat mahat

mahit

Satvat

Kuru

Pacla

udrvasna
u i h kakubh suvara.
4

? so alle andern; M s. vikira

M s. bhirada
M s.
plu, kua
? bhat auch bei Hemacandra und Vardhamna
(255)
? Hem. dafr mahiman, mihat, Vardh. mahimat,
mahmat, mahita
4

DEVT (8)
devaabdt prg jitd a paro bhavati.

daiva.

YA (9)
devt prg jitd ya bhavati.

daivya.

B A H I A KAK CA (10)
prg jitd bahia kag bhavati, ya ca. bhka, bhya.
SAKHYDE SAKHYEYD A N A P A T Y E ' J
D E R L U G A D V I (11)
sakhyde
sakhyeyntc
chabdd
anapatye
vihita
syjde prgjityasya lug bhavati, na tu dvi. pacasu ka
pleu saskta, pacakapla. sakhyder iti kim? pau
rvala. sakhyeyd iti kim? tryavayava vidy, trividy,
tm adhte traividya. a kula akulam, tatrabhava
kula. Pacanada nagaram, tatrabhava Pcanada.
pacakaply
tu
saskta
pacakapla
eva,
sakhyey
rthatvi
anapatya
iti
kim?
dvaimtura.
ajder
iti
kim?
pacagargarpya.
advir
iti
kim?
pacakaplasya
puro
asya khaa, pcakapla. prg jitd ity eva: dvinvika.
PRG VATER AGNIKALIBHY HAK(12)
prg vatisaabdand ye 'rths tev arthev Agnikali-

II, 4

156

bhy hag bhavati. Agner apatyam, gneya. Kleya.

Agnin da sma, gneyam. Kleyam. Agnir devatsya,
gneya. Kleya. Agne svam, gneyam. Kleyam. agner
niraitta sayoga utpto v, gneya. Kleya. prg vater
iti kim? Agnivat, Kalivat. Agnitvam, Kalitvam. vety eva:
Agnisvam, Kalisvam.
STRPUSBHY NASNAAU (13)
strpusbhy prg vater nasnaau bhavata. strai
am, pausnam. prg vater ity eva: strvat, puvat.
BHVE V (14)
strpusbhy bhve nasnaau
am, strtvam. pausnam, pustvam.

bhavata.

strai

GOR ACI Y A T (15)

goabdd ajdiprasage yad bhavati. gavi bhavam, ga
vyam. go svam, gavyam. gaur devatsya, gavyam. acti
kim? gor gato, gorpya.
g. b. Ende
d. Kap.

TASYPATYAM

(16)

ahyantd apatye yathvihitam adayo bhavanti. Au

pagava, Daitya, Brhaspatya.
DYT (17)
apatye ye dayo bhavanti, te paramaprakter eva bha
vanti. sarvaprvajn hi tad apatyam, upacrd v taccha
bdenbhidhnam. Upagor apatyam Aupagava, tasypatyam
Aupagava. Devadattasypatya Daivadatti, tasypatyam
Daivadatti. Gargasypatya Grgya, tasypatyam Grgya.
PAUTRDER ASTRI Y GURVYATTE (18)
pautrder apatyd gurvyatte strvarjite 'patye 'dayo
bhavanti. Grgyyaa. astriym iti kim? Grg. guru
grahaa kim? anypatyo Grgya. yattagrahaa kim?
yo gurau saty api svatantro vyavaharati, sa kutsy Grgya
ity ucyate. yad api Grgyyao jlma ity ucyate, tathpi
jlmaabdt kuts gamyate, na Grgyyaaabdt. anena

157

II, 4

tu viaya pradaryate: gurvyattatve 'pi yukte na yukta

krti. yas tu gurv asaty api na svair bhavati, sa mta
sypi guros taddicarad yatta eveti praasrtha G
rgyyaa ity ucyate. asagotragurvyatto 'pi ca praasspa
datvd Grgyyaa eveyate. mtas tu na kasyacid yatta
iti Grgya ity ucyate. atha prva gurvyatto bhta iti
Grgyyaa ity ucyate? tathpi na doa. sarvatra ca G
rgyaabdo vieasyvivakym asty eva.
A T A I (19)
ahyantd adantd apatye i bhavati. Dakasypatyara,
Dki. tapara kim? kaillapa.
BHVDIBHYO GOTRDIBHYA (20)
g. b. m. 68*
Bhuprabhtibhyo
gotrasydibhtebhya
i
bhavati.
B
havi, Aupabhavi. gotrdibhya iti kim? yo hy adyatve
Bhur nma, tasya Bhavo bhavati. Bhu Upabhu
Nibhu Upabindu Vkal Kkal C
Balk Mik Bhagal Lagah Dhruvak
Dhuvak Sumitr Durmitr Pukarasad Anu
rahat Anauh Agniarman Devaarman Ku
nman Sunman Pacan Saptan Aan Su
dhvat Udac iras Maarvin Kemadhtvin
khalanodin Kharandin Nagaramardin Prk
ramardin Lonmn Ajlgarta Ka Yudhihira
Arjuna Smba Gada Pradyumna Bhyombho'
mitaujas salopa ca. ktigao 'yam: Jghi, Aindra
armi, Ajadhenavi.
im Adhikra-Sagraha mit de m Zusatz: sati sabhave
vieaam
so auch in K. Ms.
Ms. vikal
auch bei
Hemacandra und Vardhamna
bezeugt von Vardh. 204
Ms. anman
? Ms. sudhvama, andere lesen sudhvat,
sudhvan, sudhman, sudhanva
so (als ein Wort) auch
Hem. und Vardh.
von Vardh. notiert als Lesart Bhoja's
Ms. svmba
2

10

19

VYSDNM A K A C A (21)
Vysdnm apatye i bhavati, aka cdea.

Vaiy-

II, 4
saki,
Saudhtaki,
Varuaki.
rua Nida Cala Bimba.

158

Vyasa

Sudhat

Va

BIDDIBHYO ' (22)

Bida ity evamdibhyo 'patye ' bhavati. Baida, Aurva.
gotrdibhya ity eva: Bido nma kacit, tasypatyam Baidi.
Bida Urva Kayapa Ku^ika Bharadvja Upa
manyu

Kilta

Kindarbha

Vivnara

iea
tabhga Haryava Priyaka Apastambha
Kucava

aradvat

unaka

Dhenu

Gopavana

igru

Bindu

Bhjana

Avvatna

ymka

yamka

ypara

Harita

Kidsa

Vasya
ska

Arkalua

Vadbyoga

Viuvddha

Prati
bodha

Rathtara

Rathantara

Gavihila

Gavi
hira Nida Mahara Mdku punarbh
putra duhit nannd parastr parau ca.
1

so auch Hemacandra in allen Hss.

auch bei Vardha
mna und Rinaka
ergnzt nach K. Nch 116 mussen
von Gopavana bis Harita exkl. acht Wrter sein. Vardh. 35
und Yajevara II, 63 lesen ymaka ? so Hem. und (neben
vahyaska) auch Vardh.; Ms. vasiha
so (mit kurzem u)
auch Hem. und Vardh.
M s. viu, vddha
M s. ratha
tra auch bei Hem. und Vardh. auch bei Hem.
3

g. b. m. 39

E P A U T R D A U (23)
Biddibhya er apatye pautrdv ev bhavati. Baida,
Kauika. er iti kim? dauhitra. pautrdv iti kim?
Baidi.

GARGDIBHYO Y A (24)
Garga ity evamdibhya pautrdv apatye ya bhavati.
Grgya, Vtsya. pautrdv ity eva: Grgi. gotrdibhya
ity eva: Gargo nma kacit, tasypatyam pautrdi Grgi.
Garga

Vatsa

Vjd
asamse

Sakti
Asakti
Aja Vyghrapd Vidabht Prcnayoga Pu
lasti Eka Rebha * Agnivea akha aha
Dhma Avaa Manasa Dhanajaya - Vka
g. b. m. 30

159

II, 4

Vivvasu Jarama Kurukata Anau Lo

hita Saita Babhru Babhlu Mau Ma
ku abhlu (?) Ligu Guhalu Vijigu - Ma
ntu Manu Tanu Many Sruva .- Kanthaka
ka Taruka Taraka Taa Vataa
Kapi - Kata akala Kava Gokaka Agastya
Kuin Yajavalka Abhayajta Tirohita
Va
gaa Rahogaa
aila Mudgala Musala
Parara Jatkara Mantrita Amaratha a
rkarka

Ptima

Sth

Rark

Pigala
Ka Golanda Ulka Titimbha Bhiaj
Bhaita Dalbha Gikita - Devahu I ndrah
Ekal Pippal Bhadagni Jamadagni Albhin
Uktha ktha (?) Kugu . katha Rmo Jma
dagnya, Vysa Prarya iti ? putro 'pi hi pautrdikrya
karatvt tath vyapadiyate. anantaravivaky tu ya
eva bhavati: Jmadagna, Prara.
5

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

auch bei Vardhamna (251)

Ms. prcna, yoga so
auch K. so auch K. und Vardh.
vgl. II, 3, 20 Vtti
auch bei H emacandra und Vardh.
Ms. guhlu
so auch
Hem.; Vardh. ruva
? Ms. bhaka
die ande rn virohita
Ms. mantri
K. stha, die andern sthr
auch bei
Vardh. und Yajevara
? so nach Hem. und Vardh.; Ms.
vititsa
Ms. bhisuja
so auch K., Hem., Vardh.
Hem.
und Vardh. dafr alpin
M9. kulu
4

11

10

12

13

1 4

1 5

1 6

17

1 8

M A D H O R BRHMAE (25)
Madhuabdd brhmae 'patye ya bhavati. Mdhavyo
brhmaa. Mdhavo 'nya.
B A B H R O KAUIKE (26)
Babhror Gargdiphd yo ya sa Kauika eva bhavati.
Bbhravya.
anyatra
Bbhrava.
Gargdiu
tu
pha
stri
y phrtha: BbhravyyaI.
K A P E R GIRASE (27)
Gargdipht Kaper yo ya sa Agirasa eva bhavati.
Kpya. anyatra Kpeya. Gargdipht KpyyanI.

II, 4

160

BODHT (28)
Bodhd
dhir anya.

Agirase

'patye

ya

bhavati.

Baudhya.

Bau

VATAT (29)
Vatad Agirase 'patye ya eva bhavati. Vtaya.
angirase tu Gargdiivdiphd Vtaya; Vtaa.
STRIY L U K (30)
Vataaabdd apatye striym Agirasy yao lug
bhavati. Vata. angirasy tu Vta, Vtayyan.
AVDIBHYA PHA (31)
Ava ity evamdibhya pautrdv apatye pha bhavati.
Avyana, Amyana. Ava Aman akha Bida
Pua Rohia Kharjra Pijala Bhaila
Bhaila Bhaita Bhaita Prahta Rmoda
Ktra Grv Aka Ka Golka
Arkasvana Vana Pda Cakra Kula Tula
ravih Pavitr Pavind Gomin yma
Dhma Vgmin Vivnara Kuaa Atreya (?)
Jaa Vata Grma Arha Vkya Via
mpa Vila Giri Capala Dsaka Bailya
Dharmya
Anauhya Jtt pusi apd Atreye
Arjuna draka Sumanas Durmanas tre
yd Bhradvje Bharadvjd Atreye Utsa Anya (?)
Atava Kitava iva Khadira.
1

10

11

diese dreifehlenhier im Ms aber vgl. II, 4, 110

Ms.
praht
? cf. K. katra
besttigt durch Vardbamna's
(239) Bemerkung: ka iti Candra
Ms. kla; ka be i
Hemacandra, Vardh. und Rmaka
auch bei H em. und
Vardh. Ms. kul
auch bei Vardh.
so K. und Vardh.;
Ms. vka
M s. dhrmya
die andern tava
1

1 0

1 1

BHARGT T R A I G A R T E (32)
Bhargt pautrdv apatye Traigarte pha
rgyaa. Traigarta iti kim? Bhrga.

bhavati..

Bh

161

II, 4

KUJDIBHYA PHYA (33)

Kujdibhya pautrdv apatye phya bhavati. Kau
jyanya,
Kaujyanyau.
Brdhnyanya,
Brdhnyanyau.
pautrdv ity eva: Kauji. Kuja Bradhna akha
Bhasman Gaa Loman aha ka u
ubhr Vipa Skanda Skambha.
1

Ms. ka

so auch K. und Yajevara; cf. auch 41

STRBAHUU P H A K

g. b. m. 40

(34)

striy bahuu cpatyeu Kujdibhya phag bhavati.

Kaujyan str. bahuu: Kaujyan. pautrdv ity eva:
Kauj; Kaujaya.
NADIBHYA (35)
Naa ity evamdibhya pautrdv apatye phag bhavati.
Nyana, Cryaa. pautrdv ity eva: Ni. gotr
dibhya ity eva: Nao nma kacit, tasypatya Ni. Naa
Cara Baka Muja Itika Itia Upaka
Lamaka alaku alaka ca; Paildiu lakiabdap
hd i api bhavati Saptala Vjavya Vyatika Agni
arman Vagae Pra Nara Syaka Dsamitra
- Dvpa Pigara Pigala Kikara Kikala
Ktara Kthala Kya Kyapa Nvya
Aja amuya Karaau brhmaavsihe Amitra
Ligu Citra Kumra Krou Kroa ca Loha
Durga Stamba iap Agra Ta akaa
Sumanas Durmanas Sumata Mimata Jla
ndhara Yugandhara Hasaka Dain Hastin
Pacla Camasin Suktya Sthiraka Brhmaa
Avala Caaka Badara Adhvara Kbarapa
Kmuka Brahmadatta Udumbara oa Aloha
Daapa Lohita.
1

10

M s. iika
so nach Hemacandra und Vardhamna
(236); M s. vjala
so auch K. Ms.
auch bei Hem.
und Vardh.
auch in K. und Hem. fehlt im Ms., aber
wohl nur versehentlich, da in allen andern Gaapha's be 4

II, 4
zeugt von Vardh.
andern wie oben

162

? Ms. utsaka, K. Ms. hastaka, die

Ms. adhara
Ms. amha

1 0

HARITDIBHYO A (36)
Haritdibhyo Biddiphd aantebhyo 'patye phag bha
vati. Hrityana, Kaidsyana.
YAIA (37)
pautrdv apatye yau yaiau tadantd apatye phag
bhavati. Grgyyaa, Dkyaa.
ARADVACCHUNAKADARBHD BHRGAVAV
TSYGRYAEU (38)
aradvaddibhyo Bhrgavdiu pautrdv apatye phag
bhavati. radvatyano bhavati, Bhrgava cet; radvato
nya. aunakyano bhavati, Vtsya cet; aunako 'nya.
Bidditvd a. Drbhyano bhavati, Agryaa cet; Drbhir
anya. pautrdv ity eva: radvata.
PARVATAJVANTD V (39)
Parvatajvantbhy pautrdv apatye phag v bhavati.
Prvatayana,
Prvati.
Jaivantyana,
Jaivanti.
pautr
dv ity eva: Prvati.
DROT (40)
I)rod apatyamtre phag v bhavati. Drauyana,
Draui. yogavibhgt pautrdv iti nivttam.
IVDIBHYO ' (41)
iv ity evamdibhyo patyamtre ' bhavati. aiva,
Prauha.
bdhakabdhanrtha
puuarrambha.
Ari
ea: yo na bhavati. Gagabdd iha phd a: G
ga; ubhrdiph hak: Ggeya; Tikdipht phi:
Ggyani. Vipaabdd iha phd a: Vaipa; Ku
jdipht phya: Vaipyauya. iva Proha
Prauhika Caa Jambha Bhri Kuhra
Anabhiglna Sandhi Muni Kakustha Kohaa
Kakubha Rodha Pirala Vataa Ta

ag.b.m. 48

163

II, 4

Kama Krahrada Jalahrada Pariika Gopik

Kapilik Jailik Badhirik Amajarka
Vika Khajra Khajla Rekha Lekha Su
lekha
Viravaa Ravaa Vartanka
Piaka
Pika Bkka Nabhka Uranbha Jaratkru
Utkru U t k y a (?) Purohitik ryavet Su
pia

Pia

Mayrakara

Khadraka

takan
iea Gag Vipa Yaska Druhya
Lahya Ayastha Takara Kalandana
Vi
rpka Bhini Il sapatn dvyaco nadym
Trive Trivaa ca.
10

11

12

18

14

16

15

17

18

auch von Hemacandra erwhnt und in K. Ms. Ms.

aliglna; cf. K.
auch bei Hem. und K. Ms.
Ms.
kohana (kohala?)
auch bei Hem. und Vardhamna 212;
cf. II, 4, 115
nur hier, dber cf. Hem. pilara
Ms. jla
hrada, das brigens auch von Hem. als v. I. erwhnt wird
auch Hem K. und K. MS.
Ms. a
Ms. vahirik
? die andern majraka u. .
? Ms. svalekha, Vardh.
sulekhana als Lesung Bhoja's, die andern lekhana
M s.
vartanata
Hem. pkka, die andern t
M s. a; cf.
Vardh. 218
auch bei Hem., Vardh. und K. Ms.
auch
bei Hem. und Vardh.
besttigt durch Vardh. als Lesung
Bhoja's
2

11

1 9

12

1 3

1 4

15

1 7

1 6

1 8

NADMNUSNMNO 'NDAIJDYACA (42)

nadnmno
mnunmna
ca
abdd
apatye
'
bhavati,
na
ced
asydaieo
'cm
dibht
bhavanti.
Ymuna,
Cai
ntita.
nadmnugrahaa
kim?
Saupaeya.
nma
grahaa kim ? obhaniky, aubhanikeya. andaij
dyaca iti kim? Vsavadatty, Vsavadatteya.
KRUCKOKILBHYM (43)
etbhym apatye ' bhavati. krauca, kaukila.
IKURUVYANDHAKT (44)
ydivttibhyo 'patye bhavati. Vsiha, Nkula,
Vsudeva, vphalka.

II, 4

164

MTUR UT SAKHYSABHADRDE (45)

mtabdasya sakhydiprvasypatye ' bhavati, uk
ra cntdea. dvaimtura; smtura, bhdramtura.
sakhysabhadrder iti kim ? vimtur apatya vaimtreya.
KANYY KANNA C A (46)
kanyy apatye bhavati, kanndea ca.
Kara.

knna,

UGACCHAGALAVIKARD BHRADVJAV
TSYATREYEU (47)
ugdibhyo Bhradvajdiv apatyev a bhavati. au
go bhavati Bhradvja cet. augir anya. nmagrahae
ligaviiasypi grahac Chugy apatya auga. Ch
galo bhavati Vtsya cet; Chgalir auya. Vaikaro bhavaty
Atreya cet; Vaikarir anya.
PLMAKD V (48)
Plmakbhym apatye ' v bhavati. Paila, Pai
leya. Mka, Mki.
g. b. m. 57

H A K (49)
Makd apatye hag v bhavati. Mkeya, M
key; Mka , Mki.
M s. om.
1

YPTYUA (50)
yantd bantt tyantd antc cpatye hag bhavati.
Saupareya, Vainateya, Prvateya , Kmaaleya. ete
bhya iti kim? Darado 'patya Drada.
M s. paurvateya
1

D V Y A C A (51)
ydyantd dvyaco 'patye hag bhavati.

Dtteya.

ITO 'NIA (52)

idantd anio 'patye hag bhavati. Atreya, Vreya.
ania iti kim? Dkyaa. dvyaca ity eva: Mca.

165

II, 4

UBHRDIBHYA (53)
ubhra ity evamdibhyo 'paiye hag bhavati. aubhre
Vaiapureya.
ubhra

Viapura

Brahmakta
aradvra althala alkbhr Lekhbhr
vidhav kkas Rohi Rukmi Di Dharmi
lka Ajabasti akandhi Lakaaymayor
Vsihe godh kkalsa atithi Pravhaa
Bhrata Bhrama
Kamau Yamau
Mkau
Karpra Mdu - Itara Anyatara Devatara
Alha Sudanta Sudaka Sudman Kadru
Guda
Akaya Kumrik Kiorik Jihmin
Paridhi Vradatta
Vyudatta abala
Kha
draka Ambik Aok Gandhapigal Khao
nmatt Kudant Kuamba Anusi Jara
tin uka ukra Ugra Bja van Ava
Ajira ahi. ktigao 'yam: Ggeya, vaimtreya.
1

ya,

10

11

13

12

14

15

Ms. brahmakt
so auch K. Ms.
besttigt durch
Vardhamna 219 (kkaseti Bhoja)
M s. varmi
nach
akandhi hat Ms. noch arandhi, das sonst nirgends erwhnt
tvird
lakaa Jur lakmaa auch K., Haradatta und
Hemacandra
so nach K Hem. und Vardh.; Ms. bhr
mara
auch bei Vardh. und K.
besttigt durch Vardh.
auch K.
nur hier
auch bei K Hem. und Vardh.
Ms. khtonmatt
so (mit kurzem a) auch bei Hem.
Ms. anupasa; cf. 56
1

10

13

11

12

14

15

V I K A R A K U T A K T KYAPE (54)
Vikart Kutakc ca Kyape 'patye hag bhavati.
Vaikareya, Kautakeya. Kyapa iti kim? Vaikari,
Kautaki.
B H R A U V E Y A (55)
Bhrabdd apatye haki vakro niptyate.
KALYYDNM INA (56)
kalyydnm apatye hag bhavati, inadea
lyineya, saubhgineya. kaly subhag durbhag

ca.

II, 4

166

bandhak Anusi jarat balvard jyeha

kanih madhyam parastr.
K U L A Y V (57)
kulay inadeo v bhavati,
ddha. kaulaineya, kaulaeya.

hak

CAAKD A I R A K (58)
caakd
apatye
airag
bhavati.
asypi grahac caaky apatya cakaira.

tu

prveaiva

cakaira.

si

ligavii

L U K STRI YM (59)
caakd airaka striy lug bhavati. caak. airaka
ravaa 1n bhd iti. jtivacanas tu caakabdo 'sty eva.
JAPD RAK (60)
etbhym apatye rag bhavati. jra, pra .
C (nicht die Text-Hss.) liest japd und entsprechend
im Kommentar
1

GODHY (61)
godhy apatye rag bhavati.

gaudhra.

E R A K (62)
godhy apatye erag bhavati.

gaudhera.

KUDRBHYO V (63)
kudrbhyo 'patye erag bhavati v. kera, keya.
dsera, dseya. kudr agahn aniyatapusk ca.
BHRTUR V Y A T (64)
bhrtur apatye vyad bhavati. bhrtvya. sapatne tu
bhrtvyaabdasydyudttatva vakyati.
CHA|(65)
bhrtur apatye cho bhavati.
S V A S U (66)
svasur apatye cho bhavati.

bhrtrya.
svasrya.

167

- I
I , 4

PITMTRDE C H A (67)
pitabdder mtabdde ca svasu cha bhavati. pai
tvasrya, mtvasrya .
Ms. om. mtvasrya
1

H A K I LOPA (68)
pitmtrde svasur haki lopo 'ntyasya bhavati. hak
punar asmd eva ligt. paitvaseya, mtvaseya.
KATRJ JTAU GHA (69)
kataabdd apatye jtau gamyamny gho bhavati.
katriya. jtv iti kim? ktri.
RJO Y A T (70)
rjo 'patye jtv abhidheyy yad bhavati. rjanya.
jtv ity eva: rjana.
VAURT (71)
vaurd apatye yad bhavati.
ity eva: vuri.

vaurya.

gotrdibhya

KULD HAKA CA (72)

kuld apatye haka bhavati, yac ca. kauleyaka, kulya.
K H A PADNTC CA (73)
padntt kevalc ca kulaabdd apatye kho bhavati.
hyakulna, kulna.
DURO HAG V (74)
dura part kuld apatye hag v bhavati. daukule
ya, dukulna.
MAHKULD AKHAAU (75)
mahkuld apatye vkhaau bhavata.
mhkulna, mahkulna.

mhkula,

CATUPDBHYO HA (76)
catupdbhyo 'patye ha bhavati. baleya, Bhuleya.

II, 4

gi
dartha

168

GYDIBHYA (77)
ity
evamdibhyo
'patye
ha
bhavati.
acatup
vacanam.
Greya.
gi

Hi

Hali

Vli Viri Kudri Ajabasti Mitrayu.

1

Ms.

hari

besttigt

durch

Hemacandra

und

Vardha

mna 226
g. b. m. 81

REVATYDIBHYA H A K

(78)

revat ity evamdibhyo 'patye hag bhavati. Raivatika,

vaplika.
revat

avapl

dvrapl

maipl

Vkavacin

Vkagrha

Karagrha

Daagrha
Kukkuka.
PAUTRDE STRIY K U T S I T E A CA (79)
pautrde striy apatye kutsite hag bhavati, a ca.
Grgiko jlma, Grgo jlma. pautrder iti kim? kri
keyo jlma. striy iti kim? Aupagavir jlma. kutsita
iti kim? Grgeya.
SAUVREU V (80)
Sauvreu prasiddhn gotrdibhtn yad apatya
pautrdi tasypatye kutsite hag bhavati v. Bhgavitter
apatya
Bhgavittiko
jlma,
Bhgavittyano
v.
Tra
bindavasypatya
Trabindavika,
Trabindavir
v.
Aka
yeyasypatyam Akayeyika, Akayeyir v. Sauvrev
iti kim? Aupagavir jlma. kutsita ity eva: Bhgavittyana.
PHE C H A CA (81)
Sauvreu prasiddht pautrde phiantd apatye kutsite
cho
bhavati,
hak
ca.
Ymundyaner
apatya
Ymund
yanya,
Ymundyanika.
Sauymyaner
apatya
Sau
ymyanya, Sauymyanika. Vryyaer apatya V
ryyaya, Vryyaika. Sauvrev ity eva: Taikyanir
jalma. idrayd aior (123) iti luk. kutsita ity eva:
Ymundyani.
PHHTER APHIAU (82)
Phhte Sauvraviayt pautrder apatye aphiau

169

II, 4

bhavata. Phaaha, Phaahtayani. Sauvrev ity eva:

Phhtyana.
MIMATT (83)
Mimatd
apatye
matyani.
Sauvrev
phak.

aphiau
bhavata.
Maimata,
Mai
ity
eva:
Maimatyana.
Naditvt

KURVDIBHYO Y A (84)
Kuru ity evamdibhyo 'patye yo bhavati. Kauravya,
Grgarya.
akatriyrtha
Kuruabdapha.
bahuu
Kau
ravy.
Tikdipht
phi:
Kauravyyai.
rathakro
j
tyantaram. kruvacant tu tenaiva ya. Keinabdasya
bantanirden
na
puvadbhva.
Kaiinya.
takana
bdasytra
ph
ya:
tkaya.
phasmarthyc
ca
krulakaa
i
na
bhavati.
ivdiphd
a:
tka.
V
marathasya
akaldivad
iti
bahuu
luk:
Vmarath.
aka
ldibhyo gotrdibhya (HI, 2, 21!) ity a: Vmarathyasya
cchttr Vmarath. saghlikaghoalakaev ayaia
(HI, 3, 98) ity a : Vmarathyasyko Vmaratha. Kuru
Gargara Maga Ajamra rathakra Ca
phaaka samrja katriye Kavi Mati Vk
Pitmat Aindrajli
Vtaki
Dmoi Kra
kri Kaiori Kpijaldi Ka alk Mura
Eak ubhra Darbha Kein Vena
rpaya yvanya yvaputra Vaivkavi
Nitntavka Indravka Amravka Satyakra
Vahatikra Pathikrin Mha kabh
Hanu aku Ina Pi takan Vmarathasya
akaldivat.
1

auch bei Hemacandra und Vardhamna

Ms. ca
phaka; caphaaka Hem. und Vardh. 209
M s. dhtaki
besttigt von Vardh.
? Ms. pura, Vardh. beide, Hem. nur
mura M s. dhenu
? so nach Vardh.; M s. nairkavi
? K. Ms. vaahikra
? e. hant bei Hem. und
Vardh.
1

II, 4

170

SENNTAKRULAKMAD I CA (85)
senntt krubhyo Lakmac cpatye i bhavati, ya
ca. Hriei, Hrieya. tntravyi, tntravayya. L
kmai, Lkmaya. ikuruvyandhakebhyo 'pi sen
ntebhya etau bhavata: Jtaseni, Jtasenya. Bhaimaseni,
Bhaimasenya. Vaivakseni, Vaivaksenya.
Augraseni,
Augrasenya.
TIKDIBHYA PHI (86)
Tika ity evamdibhyo patye phi bhavati. Taikyani,
Kaitavyani.
Kauravyaabda
Aurasaabdashacaryt
ka
triyavacana; Kurvdiyntt tv i bhavitavyam. Tika
Kitava Saj Bla Ukh Urasa ya
Saindhava Yamunda Rpya Taila Nla
Amitra Kuru Devaratha Taitila Aurasa Kau
ravya Bhauriki Bhauliki Caupayata Caiayata
aikayata Kaijayata ~ candramas ubha
Gag Vareya Vasu Arathya Vahyak
Kbalyak Lomak Suyman Udanya Yaja.
1

besttigt von Hemacandra und Vardhamna

? nur
hier; alle andern da[ur grmya, also wohl nur au Ver
schrcibung beruhend auch bei Vardh. 231 und K. Ms. so
auch Haradatta und Rmaka.
3

DAGUKOALAKARMRACCHGAVRSD Y U T CA
(87)
Daguprabhtibhyo 'patye phi bhavati, yu cgama.
Dgavyyani, Kaualyyani, Krmryyai, Chgyyani,
Vryyai.
D V Y A C O 'A (88)
aantd dvyaco 'patye phi bhavati. Hautryai, Y
skyani. dvyaca iti kim? Aupagavi. aa iti kim? D
kyaa.
TYADDIBHYO V (89)
tyad ity evamdibhyo 'patye phi v bhavati. tyd
yani, ydyani. tyda, yda.

171

II, 4

AGOTRD DAIJDYACA (90)

daica dayo yasycas tasmd agotrd apatye phi v
bhavati. laguptyani, lagupti. kruvacand api pa
ratvd anena phi: npityani. agotrd iti kim? Aupa
gavi. daijdyaca iti kim? Daivadatti.
VKINDN K U K CA (91)
Vkina ity evamdnm apatye phi v bhavati, kuk
cgama. Vkinakyani, Vkini. Greakyani, Garei.
Vkina Grea Krkaya Kka Lak
Carmi Varmi.
M s. greha, aber Hemacandra grea und Vardhamna
228 grea iti Blioja
so auch Hem Vardh K Hara
datta und Rmaka
1

PUTRNTD V (92)
putrntd agotrd daijdyaco 'patye phi v bhavati,
phii ca kuggamo v. Grgputrakyai, Grgputryai,
Grgputri.
P H I N B A H U L A M (93)
agotrd apatye phin bahulam bhavati.
Glucukyani,
Glaucuki. bahulam iti kim? Dki, Daivadatti, Rja
datti. agotrd ity eva: Aupagavi.
M A N O R JTAU Y A T U K CA (94)
Manuabdj jtv abhidheyym apatye yad bhavati,
uk cgama. manuya. jtv iti kim? Mnava.
A (95)
Manuabdd apatye a bhavati, uk ca.

mnua.

J A N A P A D A N M N A KATRIYD R J I janapada
nmna
C A (96)
g. b. m. 109
janapadasya yan nma tannmna katriyd apatye r rji ca
jani c bhavati. Pcla, Aikvka. janapadanmna iti g. b. m. 100
kim? Darathi. katriyd iti kim? Paclasya brhma
(sic)
asypatya Pcli.

II, 4

172

GNDHRILVEYT (97)
bhym apatye rjani c bhavati. Gndhra, lve
ya. pratyekbhisabandhd arthasya na ythsakhyara.
DAIJDYACO YAN (98)
janapadanmna katriyd daijdyaco 'patye rjani ca
ya bhavati. Ambahya.
ITKOALJDT (99)
idantt Koald Ajdc cpatye rjani ca ya bhavati.
vantya; Kaualya, jdya. tapara kim?
Kumr
nma janapadas, tannmna katriyasypatya rj v Kau
mra.
DVYAJMAGADHAKALIGASRAMASD A (100)
etebhyo patye rji c bhavati. ga, Vga. M
gadha, Kliga, Sauramasa.
KURUNDIBHYO Y A (101)
Kuror nakrdibhya ca abdebhyo 'patye rjani ca yo
bhavati. Kauravya. Naiadhya.
POR YA (102)
Por apatye rjani ca ya bhavati. Pya. ja
napadanmna ity eva: Pava.
LVAPRATYAGRATHAKALAKMAKD
I (103)
Udumbars Tilakhal Madrakr Yugaudhar
Bhulig arada ca lvvayavasajit.
lvvayavanmna katriyt Pratyagrathdibhya cpatye r
jani ca i bhavati. Audumbari, Tailakhali. Prtyagrathi,
Klaki, Amaki.
g.b. m. 117

KAMBOJDIBHYO L U K (104)
Kambojdibhyo 'patye rjani ca vihitasya lug bhavati.
Kamboja Cola Kerala aka.

173

II, 4

STRIYA KURUKUNTYAVANTIBHYA (105)

ebhya striym apatye vihitasya lug bhavati. Kur,
Kunt, Avant. striym iti kim? vantya. janapadanmna
ity eva: Kauravy.
ATO 'PRCYABHARGDIBHYA (106)
akrasya Striym apatye vihitasya lug bhavati, na cet
prcyebhyo Bhargdibhya ca vihito bhavati. rasen, Ma
dr. aprcyabhargdibhya iti kim? Ag, Vg; Bhrg,
Kr. striym ity eva: Mdra. Bharga Kara
Kekaya Kamra lva Susthla Urasa Kau
ravya.
Ms. karua
1

babuu
g.
yaaor bahuv apatyev astriy vihitayor lug bhavati. b.m.117
astriym
Garg, Bid, Pacl. bahuv iti kim? Grgya, Baida. g.b.m. 112
astriym iti kim? Grgya striya; Baidya. apatya ity
eva: bhy, auts. priyagrgy iti naivya bahuu ya.
priyagarga iti bahuv eva ya. Grgyasya kula Grgya
kula Gargakulam iti v bhavati. Grgyasya hi yat kula
Gargm api tat kulam ity abhedenocyate.
YAAOR BAHUV ASTRIYM (107)

KUIN (108)
Kuinabdd bahutve yao lug bhavati, akrutat
ca niptyate. bahuv ity eva: Kauinya. astriym ity
eva: Kauinya striya.
YDNM (109)
ydn bahuu vihitu lug bhavati. Ambah,
Ag, Kurava. bahuv ity eva: Ambahya. astriym
ity eva: Ambahy striya. apatya ity eva: Agasya ime,
Ag.
YASKDIBHYA (110)
Yaska ity evamdibhyo bahuu vihitasya lug bhavati.
Yask. bahuv ity eva: Yska. astriym ity eva: Yskya
striya. apatya ity eva: Ysk chttr. Yaska Lahya

II, 4

174

Druhya Ayasthua Takara Kalandana ; ete

bhya
ivdiphd
ao
luk

Sadmatta

Kambalahra

Bahiryoga
-
Karnaka

Pijagha

Bakasaktha
Rakomukha Jaghratha Utksa Kauka
Manthaka Viapua Uparimekhala Kroupda
ramya Padaka Vaaka ; etebhyo 'ta ia Pu
karasad, Bhvditvd ia Viri Kudri - Ajabasti;
etebhyo gydiph haa Mitrayu, asmd aa
Kharapa, asmn Naditvat phaka Bhaila Bhaila
Bhaita Bhaita ; etebhyo 'vdipht phaa.
auch hier notiert Vardhamna (25): kalandaneti Bhoja
so auch K. Ms.; K. varmaka, Hemacandra varmaka,
die andern varuka
2

ATRIBHGUKUTSAVASIHGIROGOTAMT
(111)
etebhyo bahuv apatyeutpannasya lug bhavati. Atraya,
Bhgava, Kuts, Vasih, Agirasa, Gotam. bahuv
ity eva: Atreya, Bhrgava. a s t r i y mity eva: treyya.
A G A S T A Y A (112)
Agastyasya bahuv apatyeu luk, Agastiabddea ca
niptyate. Agastaya. bahuv ity eva: Agastya. astriym
ity eva: Agastya striya.
B A H V A C A PRCYD IA (113)
bahvaca
prcyd
gotrdibhtd
vihitasya
io
lug
bha
vati.
Panngr,
Mantharea,
Yudhihir,
Uddlak.
bahvaca
iti
kim?
Caikaya.
prcyd
iti
kim?
Hstid
saya. bahuv ity eva: Pnngri.
UPAKDIBHYO V (114)
Upaka ity evamdibhyo bahuv apatyeu vihitasya lug
v
bhavati.
Upak,
Aupakyan.
Lamak,
Lmak
yan. Upaka Lamaka Bhraaka Kapihala
Varaka
Gauka Supia Pia Mayrakara
Kharjagha althala Patajali Kaherai
Kutaki Kaktsna Kadmatta Kalakaha
1

175

II, 4

Dmakaha Kjina Kasundara Karaka

Paraka Jailaka Badhiraka Jantuka Anuloma
Anupada Pijalaka Pratiloma PratnaAnabhihita.
3

besttigt durch Vardhamna als Lesung Bhoja's ? M s.

sadinatta, aber dieses steht im Gaa Yaskdi; kadinatta bei
Vardh. und den Pinya's
hinter jantuka M s. noch ta
ntuka, das sonst nirgends erwhnt wird
auch bei Vardh.
(29), als Lesung kayana's
3

TIKAKITAVDIBHYA CRTHAIKRTHYE (115)

crthe
yad
aikrthya
tatra
Tikakitavdibhyo
vihitasya
bahuu lug bhavati. Taikyanaya ca Kaitavyanaya ca
Tikakitav; Tikadibhya phio luk Vkharaya ca
Bbrathaya
ca
Vakharabharath;
ata
ia.
evam
Prahtakanarak
Bakanakhaguapariaddh
Lakaantamukh Ubjakakubh; Ubjd ata ia,
Kakubhc
Chivdyaa

Urasalaka;
Urast
Tikdi
bhya
phia

Agniveadaerak ;
Agnived
Gargdiya
a,
Daerakd
ata
ina

Upakalamak,
Nadiphaka
Bhraakakapihal Kjinakasundar, ata ia.
Upakalamakadn tray prvea siddhe nityrtha
pha.
? Vardhamna (33) prahitanarak
die brigen guda
mit dentalem d
die brigen lakantamukh
so auch
Hemacandra und Vardh. 34
1

N A GOPAVANDIBHYO ' A B H Y A (116)

aabhyo Gopavandibhyo Biddiphd ao vihitasya
na lug bhavati. Gaupavan, aigrav, Baindav. aa
bhya iti kim? Harit.
PRGJITYE 'CI (117)
bahuu yasya lug uktas tasya prgjitye 'jdau kartavye
lug na bhavati. Atr chttr, Atreyy. Agastyy.
prgjitya iti kim? Gargebhyo hita, Gargya. aeti kim?
Gargebhya
gata,
Gargarpya.
bahuv
ity
eva:
Kambo
jasypatya Kambojas, tasya cchttr Kmboj.

II, 4
g. b. Ende
d. Kap.

176

G O T R A L L U K (118)
gotrd apatye vihitasya prgjitye 'jdau kartavye lug
bhavati. Phhter apatya mavaka Phbtas, tasya
cchttr Phht. asya luki sati ia (HI, 2, 22) ity
a bhavati. prgjitya ity eva: Bhgavittikya hita, Bh
gavittikya. acty eva: Phhtarpya.
PHAKPHIOR V (119)
phakphior gotrd apatye vihitayo prgjitye jdau
kartavye lug v bhavati. Grgya, Grgyyaya. Hau
trya, Hautryaya. dvyaco 'a (88) iti phi. kakra
kim? phao ra bht. Atreyyaasya cchttr, Atreyy.
Avdipht pha, tasya nitya luk.
ABRHMAT (120)
abrhmaagotrd apatye vihitasya lug bhavati. Audu
inbari pit, Audumbari putra. lvd i, tata phako
luk. Krakhari pit, Kmakhari putra; Bhjaghi
pit, Bhjaghi putra. ata i, tata phako luk. p
rvea siddhe punarvacant prgjitye 'ci (II 7) iti nivttam.
PAILDIBHYA (121)
Paildibhyo gotrebhyo 'patye vihitasya lug bhavati. Pai
la pit, Paila putra. laki pit, laki putra.
iantnm aprcyrtha pha. Paila laki S
tyaki Styakmi Audaci Audamajji Auda
vraji Audameghi Audauddhi - Daivasthni
Paigalodyani Ri Rhakiti Bhauligi Au
dghamni Aubjihyani janapadanmna katriyd
aa: Aga putra.
1

so alle brigen; Ms. styakiri

Ms. styakri
von Vardhamna (170) bezeugt als Lesung Bhc*ja's
? so
alle uhrigen; Ms. audasthni ? so Vardh. als Lesung
kayana's; Ms. paippaldyani
? so nach H emacandra
und Vardh.; Ms. hrakatri
Ms. audghyani
cf. K.
Ms. aujjihyani
3

177

II, 4

PRCYD IO TAULVALIBHYA (122)

prcyagotrd
iantt
Taulvalydivarjitd
apatye
vihitasya
lug bhavati. Pnngri pit, Pnngri putra. Mntha
reai pit, Mnthareai putra. prcyd iti kim? Dki
pit, Dkyaa putra. ia iti kim? Rghava pit,
Rghavi putra. ataulvalibhya iti kim? Taulvali pit,
Taulvalyana putra. Taulvali Dhrai Rvai
Rtakatri Daivadatti Daivati Daivamati Dai
vayaji Prdohani Anurhati Asuri Ahisi
Asibandhaki Caiki Paupi Paukarasdi Vai
raki Vaihari Vailaki Kreupli Bharatagotrc
ca: Arjuni pit, Arjunyana putra. Bharatagotra vai
yagotram iti kecit: tem Auddlaki pit, Auddlakyana
putra.
? nur hier
so nur noch Hemacandra, die andern
vaiki, aber bei Candra stets mit c; cf. 113 und III, 2, 23
M s. vaikari
? so Hemacandra und K.; Ms. vaikali
Ms. rjunyani
1

IDRAYD AIO (123)

idantd r yntc ca gotrd apatye vihitayor aior
lug bhavati. Taikyani pit, Taikyani putra. ao luk.
Baida pit, Baida putra. io luk. rt: Vaivmitra
pit, Vaivmitra putra. yntt: Kauravya pit, Kau
ravya putra. brhraaasyeda grahaam. Tikdiu tu
Kauravyasya katriyasya pht Kauravyyai. etebhya
iti kim? Aupagava pit, Aupagavi putra. aior iti
kim? Dker apatya Dkyaa. gotrd ity eva: dvai
pyasypatyam, dvaipyi. apatyam ity eva: Vmarathyasya
cchttra, Vmaratha; akalditvd a.
Cndre vykarae dvityo dhyya sampta.

III, 1

178

tena
T E N A R A K T A RGT (1)
g. b. m. 11
teneti ttyntd raktam ity etasmin narthe ' bhavati,
rakta
g. b. m. 4 yat tat ttynta rgavci cet tad bhavati. kayea rakta
vastram, kyam. kaukumam. rgd iti kim? Devadattena
rakta vastram. katha kyau gardabhasya karau, h
ridrau kukkuasya pdv iti? tadgudhyropt.
LKROCAN H A K (2)
etbhy tena raktam ity etasmin narthe hag bhavati.
lkikam, raucanikam.
AKALAKARDAMD V (3)
akalakardambhy tena raktam ity etasmin narthe
hag v bhavati. kalikam, kalam. krdamikam, krdamam.
NLAPTD A N K A N A U (4)
nlaptbhy tena raktam ity etasmin narthe ankanau
bhavata. nlam, ptakam. guavacanena siddhe aapav
drtha vacanam.
NAKATRAIR INDUYUKTAI KLA (5)
nakatrebhyas ttyntebhyas tair lakite kle bha
vati, tm cen nakatri induyuktni bhavanti. pau rtri.
pauam aha. nakatrair iti kim? ukrea lakit rtri.
induyuktair iti kim? kttikbhir lakito inuhrta. kla iti
kim ? puyea lakitrthasiddhi. adya kttik iti kttik
yukte aini kttikabdo vartate.
kttiksu vikhsu maghsu bharau ca
iti nakatrair eva tatklbhidhnam abhedopacrt. rava
rtrir iti ravaayukte candre ravaaabda. ravao 'tr-

179

HI, 1

stty araditvd ac: rava rtri. yad tu ravaenendu

yukteneti lakiteti vivak tad rva rtri. avattha iti
muhrtavieasya saj. nakatraviee tu punar avatthena
lakit rtrir vatth.
Ms. vivakym
1

CRTHC CHA (6)

antarbhtacrthn nakatravcinas ttyntt tadupala
kite kle cho bhavati. rdhnurdhy rtri. rdhnur
dhyam aha.
DA SMA I D V (7)
ttyntd da smety asmin narthe yathvidhy a
dayo bhavanti, id v. Vasihena da sma, Vsiham.
Brhaspatyam, gneyam, Kleyam. Auanam, Auanasam.
GOTRD A K A V A T (8)
ttyntd gotrd de smny aka iva vidhir bhavati.
Grgyea da sma, Grgakam. vu bhavati.
VMADEVYAM (9)
Vmadevena da smety asmin narthe Vmadevyam
iti niptyate.
P A R I V T O R A T H A (10)
ttyntt parivto ratha ity etasmin narthe ' bhavati.
vastrai parivto ratha, vstra. crmaa. putrai pari
vto ratha iti na bhavati rathasya tadabhvt, anypekatve
ca pthagarthatvt. ratha iti kim? vastrea parivta k
ya. pukambalti matvarthyena siddham. pukambalo
'pi tarhi prpnoti? iyata evnyapadrthe. dvpina carma
dvaipam, vyghrasya vaiyghrm. tbhy parivto ratha
iti dvaipo vaiyghra ity a siddham.
KAUMR PRTHAMYE (11)
kaumrti niptyate puyogasya prthamye. kaumr
bhry. katha kaumro bhart? kumry bhava ku
mry patir iti v.

ni,
g. b. m. 17

180

TATRODDHTA PTREBHYA (l2)

saptamyantt ptravcina uddhtam ity etasmin narthe
' bhavati. arveddhta odana, rva. mllika .
ptrebhya iti kim? pv uddhta odana.
Ms. mllaka
1

STHAILE ETE V R A T ( l 3 )
sthailt saptamyantc cheta ity etasmin narthe bha
vati, vrat cet. sthilo bhiku. vratti kim? sthaile
ete dra.
SASKTA B H A K Y A M (14)
saptamyantt sasktam ity etasmin narthe ' bhavati,
bhakya cet. bhrr modak. bhakyam iti kim? pha
lake saskt ml.
LOKHD Y A T (15)
lokhbhy saptamyantbhyni sasktaril bhakyam
ity asmin narthe yad bhavati. lyam, ukhyam.
D A D H N A H A K (16)
dadbna saptamyantt sasktam ity asmin narthe hag
bhavati. ddhikam, ddhik. audavitam iti prvea si
ddham, audavitkam iti parea.
KR HA (17)
krt saptamyantt sasktam ity etasmin narthe ha
bhavati, bhakya cet. kaireyam, kairey.
S S Y A PAURAMS (18)
sa
g. b. m. 32
prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe bhavati, yat tat pra
asya
thamnta
paurams cet s bhavati. pau pauramsy
g. b. m. 34
asya sabandhin, pauo msa. mgha.
pauramsti
kim? pau pacamy asya msasya. paurams bhtaka
msasya sabandhin na bhavati. pro m asym iti ni
rvacand ata eva niptand a. msarute ca na pacar
trdau vidhi.
1

M s. msym Jur m asym

181

In,

GRAHYAYAVATTH HAK (19)

grahyanyaivatthbhym prathamntbhy thag bha
vaty asyeti ahyarthe, yat prathamnta paurams cet
s bhavati. grahyaniko msah. vatthikah. avatth
pauramsty abhedopacrt.
PHLGUNRAVAKRTTIKCAITRBHYO V
(20)
phlgunydibhya prathamntebhyo 'syeti ahyarthe
liag bhavati v, yat prathamnta paurams cet s bha
vati. phlgunika, phlguna. rava pauramsy asya:
rvaika, rvaa; ravaeti niptand ao luk. krtti
kika, krttika. caitrika, caitra.
DEVAT

(21)

g. b. m. 32

devtvcina prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe

vidhy adayo bhavanti. Aindra havi. Adityam,
spatyam, Kleyam, Agneyam. Aindro mantra.

yath
Brha

K A S Y E T (22)
Kaabdasya devatvcino syeti ahyarthe i ikrdeo
bhavati. K o devatsya, Kya havi. Prjpatyam ity
artha.
UKRD G H A N (23)
Sukrt ssya devatety asmin viaye ghan bhavati. S u
kriya havi. ukriyo 'dhyya.
PAIGKPUTRDIBHYA CHA (24)
Paigkputrdibhya ssya devatety asmin viaye cho
bhavati. Paigkputryam Trabindavyam.
ATARUDRD GHA CA (25)
atarudrt ssya devatety asmin viaye gho
cha ca. atarudriyam, atarudryam.

bhavati,

APONAPDAPNAPTOS T CTA (26)

Aponapt Apnapt ity etayo ssya devatety asmin

III, 1

182

viaye gho bhavati cha ca, cchabdasya ca t ity ayam deo

bhavati. Aponaptriyam, Aponaptryam. Apnaptriyam, Ap
naptryam.
MAHENDRD V (27)
Mahendrt ssya devatety asmin viaye gho bhavati,
cha ca v. Mahendriyam, Mahendryam, Mhendram.
SOM Y A (28)
Somt ssya devatety asmin viaye ya bhavati. Sau
mya havi, Saumya sktam, Saum k.
VYVTUPITRUASO YAT (29)
Vyvdibhya ssya devatety asmin viaye yad bhavati.
Vyavyam, tavyam, Pitryam, Uasyam.
DYVPTHIVUNSRAMARUTVADAGNO
MAVSTOPATIGHAMEDHC CHA CA (30)
Dyvpthivydibhya ssya devatety asmin viaye cho
bhavati, yac ca. Dyvpthivyam, Dyvpthivyam. u
nsryam, unsryam. Marutvatyam, Marutvatyam. Agn
omyam, Agnomyam. Vstopatyam, Vstopatyam. Gha
medhyam, Ghamedhyam.
KLEBHYO B H A V A V A T (31)
klavcibhyo bhave yathdayas tath ssya devatety
asmin viaye bhavanti. mse bhavam, msikam. svatsa
rikam. haimantikam, haimanam. prveyam. Mso de
vatsya, Msikam. Svatsarikam. Haimanam, Haimantikam.
Prveyam.
MAHRJAPROHAPAD HA (32)
mahrjaprohapadbhy ssya devatety asmin viaye
ha bhavati. mhrjikam, mhrjik. Prauhapadikam,
Prauhapadik.
DE CHANDASA PRAGTHE (33)
chandasa prathamntd dibhtd asyeti ahyarthe

183

III, 1

pragthe 'bhidheye ' bhavati. anuub dir asya prag

thasya, nuubha. pkta, jgata. der iti kim? ma
dhyn m bht. pragtha iti kim? anuvke m bht.
chandasa iti kim? padn m bht.
i
YODDHPRAYOJANT SAGRME (34)
yoddhbhya
prathamntebhya
prayojanebhya
ca
a
hyarthe sagrme 'bhidheye yathvihitam adayo bhavanti.
saaptak yoddhro 'sya sagrmasya, saptaka. dai
vsura. Subhadr prayojanam asya sagrmasya, Saubha
dra. yoddhprayojand iti kim? mso 'sya sagrmasya.
sagrma iti kim? Subhadr prayojanam asya vairasya.
PRAHARAD ASY KY A (35)
prabarat
prathamntd
asy
krym
ity
asmin
narthe o bhavati. daa praharaam asy krym,
d. mau. praharad iti kim? ml bhaam asy
krym. krym iti kim? asi praharaam asy senym.
BHVAGHANO A (36)
bhve yo gha tadantt prathamntd asym iti sapta
myarthe o bhavati. yenapto 'sy vartate, yainapt.
tailapt. bhva iti kim? prsdo'sy nagarym. ghaa
iti kim? yenapatanam asy vartate.
TAD ADHTE TAD VEDA (37)
g. b. m. 42
dvityntt tad adhte tad vedety anayor arthayor ya
thvihitam adayo bhavanti. chando dhte veda v,
chndasa.
vaiykaraa.
dvis
tadgrahaa
pthagvidh
nrtham, vedanasya cdhyayanaviaye daranrtham, prasi
ddhyupasagrahrtha ca.
KRATKTHDIBHYA H A K (38)
kratubhya ukthdibhya ca dvityntebhyo dhte vedety
anayor arthayo hag bhavati. agniomam adhte veda v,
gniomika. vjapeyika. ukthni smni, yni yajya
jyt parato 'nugyante. tallakaam api tdarthyd uktham,
aukthikyam iti yasya rhi. ukthny adhte veda v, au

III, 1

184

kthika. aukthikyam adhte, ukthni smny adhta iti na

bhavati, dvis tadgrahaasya prasiddhyupasagrahrthatvt.
eva yjikyam adhta iti. uktha lokyata nyya
nysa punarukta yja carc krametara
laka sahit - padakrama sagha vtti
sagraha gaa yurveda dvipad jyotia
anupada anukalpa lakaakalpastrntd akalpde:
valakaika, mtkalpika, vrttikastrika; akalpder iti
kim? klpastra vidy cnagakatradharmatriprv:
vyasavidyika;
anagakatradharmatriprveti
kim?
aga
vidya, ktravidya, dhrmavidya, traividya khyn
khyyiketihsapnrebhya ca: Yvakrtika, Vsavadattika,
aitihsika, paurika sarvasder luk: sarvaveda, sarva
tantra, savrttika, sasagraha anus: nusuka la
kya: lkyika lakaa: lkaika vasanta var
arad hemanta iira pratham carama gua
anugua tharvaa: tharvaika; phasmarthyt
proktd api na luk. vasantdisahacariteu grantheu vasa
ntdiabd, adhyayanasabandhato draavy. padottara
padika iti han siddham.
1

M s. pada, krama; cJ. 40

besttigt durch Hemacandra
und Vardhamna (306)
M s. va
M s. lkika
3

ATAAE P A T H A H AN (39)
ataaibhy part pathas tad adhte tad vedety ana
yor arthayo han bhavati. atapathika, atapathik. a
ipathika, aipathik.
KRAMDIBHYO V U N (40)
kramdibhyas tayor evrthayor vun bhavati. kramaka,
padaka. krama pada ik mms sman.
katham anubrhmati? inin siddham.
PROKTL L U K (41)
proktrthe ye 'dayas tadantd adhyetveditror utpa
nnasya lug bhavati. Pinin prokta Pinyam, tad adhte
veda v Pinya. Piny str.

185

III, 1

STRT SAKHYKT (42)

sakhyy ya ko vihitas tadantt stravcina utpanna
sya lug bhavati. aaka Pinya stram, tad adhyate
vidanti
v:
aak,
Piny.
trik,
Kaktsn.
sa
khyeti
kim?
mdhyamak,
Klpak.
kd
iti
kim?
catuayam adhte veda v, ctuaya.
T A S Y A S A M H A (43)
tasya
g.
b.
m. 65
ahyantt samhe y a t h v i h i t a m adayo bhavanti.
samba
e samha, cam. kkam, vnaspatyam, straiam, g. b. m. 59
pausnam.
BHIKDIBHYO ' (44)
bhikdibhya ahyantebhya samhe 'rthe bhavati.
bhaikam, kaitram. bhik ketra kara agra
sahasra yuvati; phasmarthyn na puvadbhva:
yauvatam paddhati daki khaika halabandba
yugavaratr vaav bhikuka uka ulka
van ahan Kudrakamlavt sensajym: Kau
drakamlav sen. anyatra vu bhavati, tadantavidher anya
tra jpakt.
GOTROKORORABHRARJARJAPUTRAVA
TSJAVDDHD VU (45)
apatye yo vihitas tadantd ukdibhya ca samhe vu
bhavati.
Aupagavakam,
Grgyyaakam,
rjanyakam,
m
nuyakam.
aukaka,
aurakam,
aurabhrakam,
rjakam,
rjaputrakam, vtsakam, jakam, vrddhakam.
KEDRD YA CA (46)
kedrt
drakam.

samhe

ya

bhavati,

vu

ca.

kaidryam,

kai

KAVACINA CA H A K (47)
kavacina kedrc ca samhe hag bhavati. kvacikam,
kaidrikam.

III, l

186

HASTYACITTT (48)
hastino cittebhya ca samhe hag bhavati.
ppikam, kulikam.

hstikam.

D H E N O R ANAA (49)
dhenor anaprvy samhe hag bhavati. dhainukam.
anaa iti kim? dhenavam. asmc ca pratiedht smhi
keu tadantavidhir jpyate: vnahastikam, gaudhenukam,
brhmaarjanyakam, Kaudrakamlavakam.
GAIKBRHMAAMAVAVAVD YA (50)
etebhya samhe ya bhavati. gikyam, brhmayam,
mavyam, vavyam.
KED V (51)
ket samhe ya v bhavati.

kaiyam, kaiikam.

AVC CH A (52)
avt samhe cho v bhavati.

avyam, vam.

PRVAPAURUEYE (53)
etau abdau samhe niptyete. parun samha, p
rvam. puru samha, paurueyam.
PHYHNAU K R A T A U (54)
phya ahna ity etau kratv abhidheye niptyete.
phn samha, phya. ahn samha, ahna.
kratv iti kim? hnam. bhikdiu darand a.
VTD LA (55)
vtt samhe lo bhavati.

vtla.

PDIBHYO Y A (56)
pdibhya samhe yo bhavati. py, ty. sva
bhvata strligli. pa ta dhma vta
agra pota gala piaka akaa hala
naa vana khala go ratha. rathakayeti ka
yabda samhe niyataviaya.
1

so auch Vardhamna (259), K Rmaka; Hema

candra nala
1

187

I
H , 1

KHALDIBHYA I NI (57)
kbaldibhya samhe inir bhavati. khalin kinI .
so bei Hemacandra und Vardhamna (260); Ms. ulkin
1

GOTR (58)
gotreti gav samhe niptyate.
GRMAJANAGAJABANDHUSAHYT TAL (59)
etebhya samhe tal bhavati. grmat, janat, gajat,
bandhut, sahyat. svabhvata strlig.
PITVYAMTMAHAPITMAH (60)
ete
abd
niptyante.
pitur
bhrt,
pitvya.
mtulo
pdhyyd v (I I , 3, 50) iti mtula. mtu pit, mtma
ha. pitu pit, pitmaha. gaurditvn mtmah, pitmah.
avisoham, avidsam, avimarsamiti sohdni abdntary
avikraviayi.
tath
tilapija,
tilapeja
iti.
tilapijatila
pejaabdau niphalrthau tilaviayau.
V I A Y E DEE (61)
ahyautd viaye deasvarpe yathvidhy adayo
bhavanti. ibn viayo dea, aiba. Autsua . dea
iti kim? Devadattasya viayo nuvka; cakuo viayo rpam.
ebenso in 64
1

RJANYDIBHYO VU (62)
rjanydibhya
ahyantebhyo
viaye
vu
bhavati.
r
janyaka, ailaka. rjanya aila lakyana
daivaytava Jlandharyaa Vasti Bailvata
Udumbara Vaikami Arjunyana Sapriya Dki

Uranbha.
ktigaatvn
Mlavaka,
Traigartaka,
Vai
raka.
M s. ila
so auch bei H aradatta zu K. IV, 2, 52
Vardhamna (265) vaikara; c f. I I , 4, 47
1

BHAURIKYA1UKRYDIBHYO VI D H A L B H A
KTALAU (63)
Bhaurikydibhya Aiukrydibhya ca ahyantebhyo vi-

III, l

188

aye dee vidbalbhaktalau bhavata. Bhaurikividha, Bhauliki

vidha.
Aiukribhakta,
Srasyyanabhakta.
Bliauriki
Bhauliki Caupayata Caiayata Caikayata
Saikayata Keya: Bhaurikydi. Aiukri Srasy
yana Cndryaa Dkyaa Khyana Sau
vra Dsamitra Dsamitryaa Saubhadryaa
yaa Vaivamava Vaivadeva .
1

so nach Hemacandra und Vardhamna 267; Ms. cai

kayata
Ms. aikayata
auch von Hem. erwhnt
nur
hier, whrend Hem. bemerkt: aubhryaabhakta Candrama
tena Ms. maa so auch bei Hem., Vardh., K.
1

g. b. Ende
d. Kap.

NIVSE T A N N M N I (64)
ahyantn nivse dee tannmni yathvidhy adayo
bhavanti. ibn nivso dea, aiba. Autsua.
ADRABHAVE (65)
ahyantd adrabhave dee tannmni yathvidhy a
dayo bhavanti. Vidiy adrabhavo dea, Vaidia.
Vraihimata.
T E N A N I R V T T E (66)
ttyntn nirvtte dee tannmni yathvidhy adayo
bhavanti. Kumbena nirvtt, Kaumb nagar. sahasrea
nirvtt, Shasr parikh. hetau kartari karae v yathyo
ga tty.
T A D I HSTI CA (67)
tad iti prathamntd iheti saptamyarthe dee tannmni
yathvidhy adayo bhavanti, yat tat prathamntam asti ced
bhavati. udumbar asmin dee santi, Audumbara. Blba
ja.
cakro
nivsdyarthatrayasanidhpanrtha.
ata
para caturv artheu vidhi. Araavam, Aikkaavatam,
Dairghavaratra kpa, Dtta, Skala, Dttinitr, Vai
dhmgn, Kkand, Sauvstava, Raua, Kracehidraka
ity a siddham. svare viea vakyma.

189

III, 1

VUCHAKAHAJILASENIRAHAYAYAPHA
KPHIIYAKAKHAKCHAKYAMATUPVA
L A C A (68)
vudaya ahydyantebhya caturv artheu dee ta
nnmni yathyoga bhavanti. rhaaka, Draughaaka.
Krvya,
Ariya.
yaka,
Nyagrodhaka.
Kumu
dika, arkarika. Kila, Vila Tas, Naas. Pre
k, Rilak . Amara, Ythara. Skheya, Skhidatteya .
Skya, Kmplya . Baly, Kuly. Pkyaa, Tau
yaa. Kryani, Vsihyani. Sautagami, Mau
nicitti . Prgadyam, Mgadyam. Vrhakam, airakam.
Kaumudikam, Gaumahikam . Utkaryam, apharyam. Na
akyam,
Plavakyam .
Kumudvn,
Vetasvn;
Mahimn,
Mahimati bhav Mhimat. Navala, dvala. ikh
valam iti matvarthynta deanma. deanmno yathda
ranam avasthand anarthako 'tra gaapha. Pacl iti
janapadasypi nma. aanta tu janapadanma na bhava
tti nto ' bhavati. kicid aantam api dyate, Vaidio
janapada, Audumbara iti. Vara iti nagarasypi nma,
Godv iti grmasypi. tath hi Kaukabadal grma, ir
grma itydi dyate. arkarety api. deanma, rkaram
ity a siddham, rkarikam iti hak, arkarakam iti kena,
arkaryam iti chena. Udumbarvat, Ikumatti matvanta
nadnma. Bhgrath, Bhaimarath, Sauvstavty aantam
api dyate. Madhumn, Sthumn itydny api matvantni
deanmni. Mdhava itydni tu na deanmuti nto '
bhaviyati.
1

die brige n H alak ode r Phalak

Ms. Skhidtteya
vgl. Vardhamna 275; abe r unten III, 2, 36 Kmpilyaka
mit kurze m i
Ms. Maunacitti
vgl. Vardh. 285
die
brigen Plakakyam
3

ttyasya prathama pda sampta.

III, 2

g. b. Ende
d. Kap.

190

E E (1)
uktd anyasmin narthe yathvihitam adayo bhavanti.
caku ghyate rpam, ckuam. rvaa abda. rsano
rasa. sprana spara. caturday dyate raka, ctu
rdaam. dadi pi saktava, drad. udkhaleu ku
yav, audkhal. avair uhyate, vo ratha. caturbhir
uhyate, catura akaam.
RRD G H A (2)
rrc chee gho bhavati.

rriya.

PRVRVRAPRT KHA (3)

prd avrt prvrd avraprc ca ee kho bhavati.
pra, avrla, prvra, avrapra.
GRMD YAKHAAU (4)
grinc chee yakhaau bhavata. grmya, grma.
KATTRYDIBHYA CA HAKA (5)
kattrydibhyo grmc ca ee haka bhavati. kttreya
ka, Aumbheyaka; grmeyaka. kattri Umbhi Pu
kara Pukala Modana Kuin Nagar
Mhimat Varmat Kuyy yalopa ca: Kaueyaka.
kauleyaka iti kuld apatye haka. kaukeyako graiveyaka
iti bhave ha, svrthe kan. uni khage bhae ca r
hir em.
so noc h Hemacandra, die andern a
1

NADYDIBHYO H A K (6)
nadydibhya ee hag bhavati. ndeyam, Mheyam.
nad Mah Vras rvast Kaumb Va
nakaumb Kaphar Prvanagar; keeit pur vana

191

H I, 2

girti pahanti, tea paureyam, vaneyam, gaireyam Pv

Vm lv Setak vaavy vTe.
als Lesart Vmana's notiert Vardhamna 314
1

DAKIPACTPURASAS TYAK (7)

dakidibhya ee tyag bhavati. dkitya, pc
ttya, paurastya.
BAHLYURDIPARDIKPIBHYA PHAK (8)
ebhya ee phag bhavati. Bhlyana, Aurdyana,
Prdyana, Kpiyan drk.
R A K O PRINI V (9)
Rako priny abhidheye phag v bhavati. Rka
vyano gau, Rkava. printi kim? Rkava kamba
la. manuye tu Kacchdiphd vu: Rkavo manuya.
DYUPRGAPGUDAKPRATCO Y A T (10)
ebhya ee yad bhavati. divya, prcya, apcya,
udcya, pratcya. klavcino 'sakhyt paratv yur bha
vati: prktanam.
KANTHY H A K (11)
Kanthy ee hag bhavati.

Knthika.

V A R A U V U K (12)
Varur nma riadas, tasydrabhavo janapado 'pi Varus,
tatra y Kanth tata ee vug bhavati. Knthaka.
KVMEHATRATASAS T Y A P (13)
kva am iha ity etebhyas tratasantc ca ee tyap bha
vati. kvatya, amtya, ihatya; tatratya, tatastya. ni
tyam iti niptant siddham.
NISO G A T E (14)
niso gate tyap bhavati. nirgato varramebhya, ni
ya caldi.

III, 2

192

AIAMOHYAVASO V (15)
ebhya ee tyap v bhavati. aiamastya, aiamasta
na. hyastya, hyastana. vastya, vastana.
DRETYAUTTARHAU (16)
ee drd etya, uttard ha niptyate. dretya, au
ttarha.
O RAYT (17)
arayc chee o bhavati.

ray sumanasa.

RPYNTN A (18)
rpyntc chee o bhavati. Krkarpya, aivarpya.
Kyatram ity a siddham.
DIGDER ANMNY AMADRT (19)
dikprvd amadrd asajy ee o bhavati. pau
rvala, dkiala. anmnti kim? Prvaiukmaama.
prc grmm (VI, 1, 25) ity uttarapadasydaic. ama
drd iti kim? Paurvamadra, Paurvamadr.
a
g. b. m. 23

BHKDIBHYO ' (20)

Bhkdibhya ee a eva bhavati. Bhka, Bhk;
chpavda Paccara, Gaumata; vuo 'pavda Go
h , Naikat; Bhkagrmau, tbhy haikayor apavda.
udcyagrmd bahvaco 'ntodttt prasthottarapadt kakro
pntd anyata ca Paladydibhyo Bhkdivarjitebhya p
rvaka ev.
1

Ms. gauh

AKALDIBHYO GOTRT (21)

akaldibhyo gotre yo vihitas tadantc chee a bhavati.
chpavda. kalyasya cchttr, kal. Kv, Gau
kak.! gotrd iti kim? Kavd gata Kva, tasya
cchttr Kvy.
IA (22)
iantd gotrc chee ' bhavati.

Dke chttr, D-

193

III, 2

ka. gotrd ity eva: Sutagamena nirvtte Sautagami,

tatra bhava Sautagamya.
N A D V Y A C A PRCYT (23)
dvyaca iantt prcyd gotrc chee ' na bhavati.
Caiky, Paupy. dvyaca iti kim? Pnngr. pr
cyd iti kim? Dk.
DAIJDYACA C H A

(24)

daica dayo yem ac te yasya tata ee cho bha

vati.
lya,
Aitikyanya,
Aupagavya.
digrahaa
kim? Sabhsanayane bhava, Sbhsanayana. ajgra
haa kim? halder api yath syt.
EDYACA PRGDET (25)
e dayo yem ac te yasya tata prgdec chee
cho bhavati. Epacanya, Gonardya. prg iti kim? De
vadatto nma Bhkagrmas, tatra bhavo Daivadatta. ded
iti kim? gaumay kmaya.
NNMNO V (26)
manuyanmna edyaca ee cho bhavati v. Deva
datty, Daivadatt.
GOTRNTT TADVAD AJIHVKTYAHARITA
KTYT (27)
gotra yat tadantj Jihvktyaharitaktyavarjitd gotrd
iva cho bhavati na bhavati v. Kambalacryay. Pi
galakvyasya
cchttr
Paigalakv.
Paigaladk.
ajihvktyaharitaktyd iti kim? Jaihvkt, Hritakt.
TYADDIBHYA (28)
tyaddibhya ee cho bhavati. tyadya, tadya, yadya.
B H A V A T O DA CA (29)
bhavatas tyadditvd eva cha siddha, antdeas tu
dakro vidhyate. bhavadya. atrantasya tu bhavat idam
bhvatam.

g. b. m. 29

III, 2

194

HA (30)
bhavata ee ha bhavati.
g. b. m. 58

bhvatkam.

OR D E T (31)

uvarntd
deavcina
ee
mbuka,
Naihakaruka.
ded
Pav.

ha
iti

PRCYC C H E (32)
g. b. m. 38
uvarntt
prcyadec
chaviaya
pitavstuka. cha iti kim? Mllavstava.

kim?

eva

bhavati.
Pao

ha

baraja
chttr,

bhavati.

KYDIBHYO IKA C A (33)

Kydibhya
ee
iko
bhavati,
ha
ca.
Kik,
K
ikL
Kcik,
Kcik.
Baidik,
Baidik.
ded
ity
eva:
K
y chttr. prcyd ity eva: Daivadatta. cha ity anu
vartamnam api pahitev akicitkaram. Ki Kci
Bedi Syti Savba xAcyuta Modamna
akulda Hastikar Kulanman Hiraya Ka
raa

Govasana

Gopavana

Bhragi

Sragi

Arindama

Sadhamitra

Sdhumitra

Sarvamitra

Devadatta

Dsamitra

Dsagrma

auvvatna
Yuvarja Uparja Sindhumitra Devarja
paddiprvt klntt: patklik patklik, aurdhvaklik
aurdhvaklik, aupaklik aupaklik .
? nur hier scheint alter Fehler filr cedi zu sein Ms.
sayti
Ms. aklda, K. Ms. akulda, die andern
wie oben als Lesung Vmana's notie rt von Vardhamna 322
Ms. vraa so (mit kurzem i) auch Hemacandra, Vardh.,
K. Ms. Hem. und Vardh. tragi; cf. aber Anm. 7 zu
Vardh. 324
so auch Hem., Vardh K K. Ms.
?
Hem. und Vardh. haben da[ur kaupaklika, teils von kpa, teils
von kopa abgeleitet; beides nicht recht vahrscheinlich
1

10

1 0

BHKAGRMT (34)
Bhkagrmavcina chaviaye iko bhavati, ha ca.
kalik, kalik. Mnthavik, Mnthavik. cha ity eva:

195

III, 2

Maanagare bhava, Maanagara. Devadattt tu purva

stre prcynuvttismarthyd anenpi na bhavati.
VONAREU (35)
Unareu yo grmas tata chaviaye iko v bhavati,
ha ca. Akajlik, Akajlik, kajly.
PRASTHAVAHAPURNTAYOPNTADHANV
RTHD VU (36)

g. b. m. 45

prasthdyantd yakropntd dhanvrthavcina ca cha

viaye vu bhavati. Mlprasthaka, Pailuvahaka, Nnd
puraka. ropntd (37) iti siddhe 'prcyrtha purntagra
haam. yopntt: Skyaka, Kmpilyaka. dhanvrtht:
Predhanvaka, Airvataka. cha ity eva: aivapura.
ROPNTETA PRCYT (37)
rephopntd ikrtc ca prcyd dec chaviaye vu
bhavati. Paliputraka, Aikacakraka. Kkandaka, M
kandaka. prcyd iti kim? Dntmitrya. cha ity eva:
Dapura.
J A N A P A D E B H Y A (38)
janapadavcibhya chaviaye vu bhavati. Abhisraka,
Adaraka. vyaktibhedeu bahuvacand apavdaviaye pi
bhavati: Abhisragartaka.
B A H U T V A V I A Y E B H Y A (39)
bahutvaviayebhyo janapadebhya ee vu bhavati.
Ageu bhava, Agaka. Vgaka. vyaktibhedeu bahu
vacand apavdaviaye pi bhavati: Traigartaka. viaya
grahaa kim? Vartanu bhavo, Vrtana. atra hi dea
bhedd babutvam.
KACCHGNIVAKTRAVARTNTT (40)
kacchdyantd deavcina ee vu bhavati.
kacchaka, Klgnaka, Saindhuvaktraka, Ckravartaka.

Bhru

HI, 2

196

D H U M A D I B H Y A (41)
Dhmdibhyo
deavcibhvn
ee
vu
bhavati.
Dhau
maka,
aka.
Dhma

aa

adana

Arjunva

Dyanasthal

Mhakasthal

Rjagha
Rjasthal Satrsha Yavsha Bhakl Mitra
kula Ajkula Madrakula Dvyhva Tryhva
Sastya Sasphya BarbaraGarta videha narta
ptheya; videhnartaptheyn prvea siddhatvd ade
rtha vacanam Mhara ghoa apa Vall
Arj Dhrtarj Avayt trthe
Kult
Sauv
reu samudrn nvi manuye ca Kuki dvpa
antarpa ~ Arua Ujjayan Dakipatha Sketa.
auch von Vardhamna (329) ertvhnt (aa ity
anya)
M s. arjanv
M s. makasthal
so (mit in
der ersten Silbe) auch bei Hemacandra, Vardh K., K.
Ms., Rmaka
? nur hier so auch Hem ; jkla bei
Vardh. und K.
Ms. dvyvaha
Ms. tryhava
? so
nach Vardh. 329; Ms. sasthy
cf. Vardh. 329
kult
neben klt auch von Vardh. (333) erwahnt
1

19

11

1 0

1 1

NAGART KUTSPRVYAYO (42)

nagarc chee kutsane prvye ca gamyamne vu
bhavati. caur hi ngarak bhavanti. prav hi ngarak
bhavanti. kutsprvyayor iti kim? ngar brhma.
ARAYT PATHINYYDHYYAHASTINARAVI
HREU (43)
arayt pathydiu vu bhavati. rayaka panth
nyyo 'dhyyo hast manuyo vihra ca. etev iti kim ?
ray paava.
V G O M A Y E (44)
arayd goraaye v vu bhavati.
raya.

rayako gomaya,

KURUYUGANDHART (45)
Kuruyugandharbhy
vu
bhavati
v.
va: Kauravaka, Kaurava. Kacchdiphn manuyata

Kuruu

bha

197

I
I
I, 2

tsthayor nityam: Kauravako manuya, Kauravakam asya

hasitam. Yaugandharaka, Yauganhara.
VJIMADRT K A N (46)
etbhy ee kan bhavati.
Madraka.

Vrjiu bhava, Vjika.

KOPNTD A (47)
kakropntd dec chee a bhavati. ikeu bhava,
Arika. I kvkuu bhava, Aikvka.
KACCHDIBHYA (48)
Kacchdibhyo deebhya ee a bhavati. Kccha,
Saindhava. Kaccha Sindhu Varu Gandhra
Madhumat Kamboja Kamra lva Kuru
Anuaa dvpa anpa Ajapda Virpaka
Kulla Raku.
1

auch bei Vardhamna (328 Anm.) als Lesart Candras

erwhnt
bei Vardh. als Lesung Vmana's bei Vardh. als
kula und kulva
2

N T A T S T H A Y O R VU (49)
Kacchdibhyo manuye manuyasthe ca vu bhavati.
Kcchako manuya; Kcchakam asya hasitam. Saindha
vako manuya; Saindhavakam asya hasitam.
LVD GOYAVGVO (50)
lvd gavi yavgv ca vu bhavati.
lvik yavg.
N A PADTAU (51)
lvt padtau vu bhavati.

lvako gau,

lva padtir vrajati.

GARTNTC C H A (52)
g. b. m. 59
gartntc chee cho bhavati. Vkagartya, vvidgart
ya. dedhikrd bahuprvn na bhavati: bhugarta. na
ca sabhavanty gatau yathkathacid dee vartamnasya
grahaa yuktam.

III, 2

198

K A A D E P R A C Y A T (53)
kade prgdeo chee cho bhavati. Kaanagarya,
Kaaghoya. prcyd iti kim? Kanagara.
KAKHOPNTAKANTHPALADANAGARAGRMA
HRADNTC CHE (54)
kakrakhakropntt kanthdyantc ca chaviaye cha
eva bhavati. bdhakabdhanrtha rambha. Arhaakya,
Avatthikya , Aikya , Susukya ; kopntd ai prpte.
khopntt: yomukhya, Kauiikhya; ropnteta prcyd
(37)
iti
vui
prpte.
Dkikanthya,
Dkipaladya,
Dki
nagarya,
Mhakigrmya,
Mhakihradya;
Bhkagrmd
(34) iti haikayo prptayor apavda. cha iti kim? Ari
ka, Managara.
M s. Avatthakya
Ms. Aiikya, aber vgl. das
Bhya zu Pan. I V , 2, 141
Ms. Sauklakya
1

PARVATT (55)
parvatc cee cho bhavati.

parvatya.

A N A R E V (56)
amanuye parvatc cho v bhavati. parvatyni phalni,
prvatni. anara iti kim? parvatyo manuya.
KKAAPARD BHRADVJT (57)
Kkaaparbhy Bhradvjadebhy ee cho bha
vati. Kkayam, Paryam. Bhradvjd iti kim? Krka

bhya

prastha

a, Pra.
GAHDIBHYA (58)
Gahdibhyo yathsabhava deavcibhyo 'nyavci
ca
ee
cho
bhavati.
Gahya,
antasthya.
Gaha
antastha sama viama uttaa Aga
Magadha prvapaka aparapaka adhamakha
samnagrma ekagrma ekavka -- ekapala
ivagra ivanka dantgra Avasyandana Kma

Khyani

Kherai

augi

Asuri
Ahisi Amitri Vyi Bhauji Adhyavi gni1

199

III, 2

armi Srauti Vraki Vlmki Kaimadhtvi

uttara anantara mukhaprvaikt taso, lopa ca:
mukhatya, prvatya, ekatya svaparajanadeyarj
ku ca: svakya, parakya, janakya, devakya, rjakya .
auch bei Hemacandra und Vardhamna 317 (als Lesung
Bhoja's)
so auch Hem Vardh., K., Rmaka
Ms.
rautri
so auch Hem. und Vardh.; cJ". auch H , 4, 20 ibt
nach der Vtti zu I, 3, 96 ein AktiGaa.
3

PTHIVMADHYASYA MADHYAMA CA (59)

pthivmadhyasya ee cho bhavati, madhyamaabda
cdea. madhyamya.
NIVSASYA C A R A E CA (60)
nivsasya pthivmadhyasya carae 'bhidheye a bha
vati, madhyama cdea. pthivmadhyo nivsa e tra
y caranm, mdhyam. nivsasyeti kim? pthiv
madhyd gata, madhyamya Kaha. caraa iti kim?
madhyamya dra.
VEUKDIBHYA C H A (61)
Veukdibhya ee cha bhavati. Vaiukya Vai
trakya auttarapadakya Mdhyamakya.
Y U M A D A S M A D O KHA YUMKSMKAU C A
(62)
yumadasmado ee kha bhavati, yumksmkau c
deau bhavata. yaumkna, smkna.
A (63)
yumadasmado ee a bhavati, yumksmkau c
deau bhavata. yaumka, smka.
TAVAKAMAMAKV E K A T V E (64)
yumadasmador ekatve vartamnayos tayor eva khaa
os tavakamamakv deau bhavata. tvakna, mmakna.
tvaka, mmaka. chas tu tyaddiphd bhavaty eva:
yumadya, asmadya. tvadya, madya.

HI, 2

200

DVPD ANUSAMUDR YA (65)

samudrasampe yo dvpas tata ee yo bhavati. dvai
pya. anusamudrd iti kim? dvaipa, dvaipaka. Ka
cchdiphd vu.
A R D H A D Y A T (66)
ardhc chee yad bhavati.

ardhyam.

PARVARDHAMOTTAMDE (67)
pardyder ardhc chee yad bhavati. parrdhyam, ava
rrdhyam, adhamrdhyam, uttamrdhyam.
g. b. m. 75

DIGDE H A C A (68)
dikchabdder ardhc chee ha bhavati, yac ca. p
rvrdhyam, paurvrdhikam. dakirdhyam, dkirdhikam.
parvardes tu yad eva bhavati prvavipratiedhd anu
vtter v.
GRMAJANAPADD A CA (69)
grmaikaded ardhj janapadaikadec ca dikchabdde
ee ha bhavati, a ca. grmasya janapadasya v pau
rvrdha, paurvrdhika; dkirdha, dkirdhika. di
gder ity eva: bleyrdhika.
SAPRVT (70)
vidyamnaprvad ardhaabdc chee ha bhavati. b
leyrdhika, Gautamrdhika.
KLEBHYA (71)
klavcibhya ee ha bhavati. msikam, svatsa
rikam. bahuvacananirded yathkathacid api kle varta
mnd bhavati. kdambapupikam, vraihipallikam.
ARADA RDDHE (72)
arada rddha eva ha bhavati. radika rddham;
radam anyat. rhe pitkryasya grahaa na raddh
vata.

201

HI, 2

R O G A T A P A Y O R V (73)
roge tape crthe arado v tha bhavati.
rado roga tapo v.

g. b. m. 75
radika,

NIPRADOT (74)
etbhy ee v ha bhavati.
prdoikam, prdoam.

naiikam,

naiam.

VASAS T U CA (75)
vasa ee tha bhavati v, tugama ca. auvastikam,
vastyam, vastanam.
PRHEPRAGESYACIRAMASAKHY Y U H
(76) '
prhadibhyo 'sakhyc ca ee yur bhavati, tu ca.
prhetanam, pragetanam; niptand ekra. syantanam,
cirantanam; niptann makara. asakhyebhya: dota
nam, divtanam. klebhya ity eva: svar bhavam, sauvam.
M s. prhdibhyo
1

PRVHPARHD V (77)
etbhy ee yur v bhavati, tu ca. prvhetanam,
paurvhikam. aparhetanam, parhikam. saptamy ba
hulam (V, 2, 11) ity aluk. yad tu prvha soho 'syeti
tad prvhatana.
PARUTPARRICIRT TNA (78)
paruddibhya ee v tno bhavati. paruttna, paru
ttana. parritna, parritana. ciratna, cirantana.
SANDHYDYTUNAKATRD A (79)
sandhydibhya tubhyo nakatrebhya ca ee a bha
vati. sndbyam, sndhivelam. graimam, aiiram. pauam,
taiam. sandhy sandhivel amvasyrtht trayo
da caturda pacada paurams pratipad
savatsart phalaparvao.
Ms. prams
1

III, 2

202

HEMANTD V TALOPA CA (80)

hemantc chee a v bhavati, tatra talopa ca v.
haimanam, haimantam, haimantikam.
VARPRVBHY HAGEYAU (81)
varbhya ee hag bhavati, prva eya. vikam,
prveyam.
MADHYDIBHY M A (82)
madhydibhy ee mo bhavati. madhyama, dima.
madhyaabda eva spratike rthe vartate. madhy str, nti
drgh ntihrasv yuktapramety artha. katham adhama?
parvardhamottamder (67) iti jpaki avama ity audika.
AGRNTAPACD IMAC (83)
agrdibhya ee imaj bhavati. agrima, antima, pa
cima.
ttyasya dvitya pda sampta.

 .203

III, 3

TATRA JTE PRVA HAP (l)

prvabdt
saptamyantj
jte
hap
bhavati.
prvi g.
jta, prvika. katha Srughne jta Sraughna, rri g
ya, prvra itydi? ee (III, 2, 1) ity eva siddham.
yady evam aniyamt tatrste tatra eta ity api sarvatr
dayo ghdaya ca prpnuvanti. na, tebhyas tadarthpratte.
bdhakabdhanrtha tu jtdyanukramaam. katha ra
dak darbh, radak mudg iti? tvaantt sajy kan.
PRVHPARHRDRMLAPRADOVA
SKART KAN NMNI (2)
prvhdibhya saptamyantebhyo jte sajy kan
bhavati. Prvhaka, Aparhaka, rdraka. ke 'a
(VI, 2, 70) iti hrasvatvam. Mlaka, Pradoaka, avaskara
ka. ninnti kim? purvhetana.
P A N T H A K A (3)
pathi jte sajy
Panthaka.

kan niptyate, panthdea ca.

SINDHVAPAKARD V (4)
sindhvapakarbhy kan v bhavati. Sindhuka, Sai
ndhava. Kacchdiphd a. Apakaraka, pakara. n
mnty eva: Saindhavako manuya.
AMVASYRTHD A C A (5)
amvasyrthavcino jte kan bhavati v, a ca v. am
vasyy
jta,
Amvasyaka,
Amvasya,
mvasya.
Amvyaka, Amvsya, mvsya. sandhyditvd a.
nmnty eva: mvsya.

tatra
b. m. 46
jte
b. m. 10

III, 3

204

STHNNTAGOLAKHARALL L U K (6)
" sthnntdibhyo jte vihitasya lug bhavati. gosthne
jta, Gosthna. Avasthna. gole jta, Gola. li
gaviiasypi grahat: goly jta, Gola. eva
Kharala.
VATSALANAKATREBHYO BAHULAM (7)
vatsaln nakatrebhya ca jte vihitasya bahula lug
bhavati. vatsale jto vatsaly v jta: Vtsala,
Vatsala. Anurdha, Svti, Tiya, Puya, Punarvasu,
Hasta, Vikha, Bahula (bahul iti kttik ueyante): ete
bhyo lug eva. kvacid vikalpa: Mgair, Mrgara;
Abhijit, Abhijita; Avayuk, vayuja; atabhiak, ta
bhiaja; Citra, Caitra; Revata, Raivata; Rohia, Rau
hia. striy tu citrdibhyo lug eva: Citr, Rohi, Revat.
ypor api luki kte punar p, gaurditvn n.
ID A (8)
nakatrebhyo bahula id a bhavati.
tabhia.

tabhiaja,

RAVIHDHC C H A (9)
etbhy jte cha bhavati bahulam.
rvihya,
rviha, raviha. Ahya, Aha, Aha.
PHALGUNY A (10)
phalguny jte o bhavati bahulam. Phalguna, Pha
1gun. Phlguna. kecid atra yvan nmnty eva: ph
lguna. katha Srughne krto v labdho v kto v kualo
v sabhto v bhavo v Sraughna, rriya iti? ee (III,
2, 1) ity eva siddham. tath hemante sdhu, haimanam
anulepana haimanta haimantikam v. vasante pupyanti,
vsantya sumanasa. aradi pacyante, rad laya.
hemante upt, haiman yav.
AVAYUJYM UPTE VU (11)
avayujabdt saptamyantd upte vu bhavati. va
yujak m.

III, 3

GRMAVASANTD V (12)
etbhym upte v vu bhavati.
graimam. vsautakam, vsantam.

graimaka sasyam,

KLD D E Y A M

205

AM

(13)

g. b. m. 16

klebhya saptamyantebhyo deye yathvihita ha

dayo bhavanti, yat tad deyam a cet. mse deyam am,
msikam. graimam. am iti kim? mse dey bhik.
KALPYAVATTHAYAVABUSD V U N (14)
etebhya saptamyantebhya klopalakaebhyo deyam
am ity etasmin narthe vun bhavati. kalpiu mayreu
deyam am, avattheu phalavatsu, yavabuseu v bhavatsu:
kalpakam, avatthakam, yavabusakam.
GRMVARASAMD VU (15)
grmd avarasamy ca deyam am ity etasmin narthe
vu bhavati. graimakam, varasamakam.
SAVATSARGRAHYAY HA CA (16)
savatsard grahyay ca deyam am ity etasmin
narthe ha bhavati, vu ca. svatsarikam, svatsarakam.
grahyaikam, grahyaakam. yad tu savatsare deyam
a phala bhavati, tadpi sandhydiphd a m bhd
iti hagrabaam. niy vybarati mga, naio naiika
iti ee (III, 2, 1) ity eva siddham. amgo 'pi bhavrthe
bhavaty eva. yo hi niy vyharati, sa niy bhavo
bhavati. traiabdya ceha sdhyam. tath ni sohsya,
niyra adhyayana soham asyeti v naio naiika iti.
DIGDIBHYO BHAVE YAT (17)
g. b. m. 46
digdibhya saptamyantebhyo bhave yad bhavati. di
yam, vargyani. di varga pga gaa paka
dhyy mitra medh antar pathin rahas
alka ukh skin di anta mukha
jaghana; adehrtha pha: mukhya, jaghanya
megha ytha udakt sajym: udaky raja
1

III, 3

206

svala nyya vaa anuvaa* dea kla

akaa.
Ms. dig
so auch Hemacandra, Vardhamna (339),
K,, Rmaka, Yajevara
bezeugt auch von Hem. und
Vardh.
auch bei Hem., Vardh., K., K. Ms Rm.
1

DEHT (18)
arrvayavd yad bhavati.

dantyam, ohyam.

DTIKUKIKALAIVASTYASTYAHER HA (19)
dtydibhyo bhave ha bhavati. drteyam, kaukeyam,
klaeyam, vsteyam, steyam, heyam.
GRVTO ' CA (20)
grvy bhave a bhavati, ha ca. graivam, graiveyam.
GAMBHR A PACAJAN YA (21)
gambhrapacajanbhy bhave yo bhavati. gmbh
rya, pcajanya. bahirdevbhy tu prvea siddham.
CTURMSYA YJE (22)
caturu mseu bhave yaje cturmsyam iti yo niptyate.
cturmsyni. caturmst sajym a na vcya, ee (III,
2, 1) ity eva siddhatvt. cturms. h paurams, k
rttik phlgun cocyate. lug api na bhavati sajpratte.
PARIMUKHDIBHYA (23)
parimukhdibhyo yo bhavati. parimukha bhava,
primukhya. prihanavya. parimukham parihanu
paryoham paryulkhalam parisram anusram
upasram upastham upakalpam anupatham
anugagam anutilam anustam anustam anu
padam anuypam anuvaam anumam anu
yavam. vibhaktipho 'sakhyasamsaprdhnyajpanrthas,
teneha na bhavati: parigata mukha parimukham, tatra
bhava primukha.
1

auch von Vardhamna (342) notiert, als Lesttng des di

gvastra (Devanandin) Ms. anuprvam
2

207

III, 3

g. b. m. 29
ANTAPRVT TADARTH HA (24)
antaprvapadt tadarthapradhnd bhave ha bhavati.
ntargehikam, ntarvaikam. vibhaktyarthe yad asakhyam
(II, 2, 2) iti samsa. tadarthd iti kim? antakarae bha
vam, ntakaraam.
PARYANUBHY GRMT (25)
paryanuprvd grmd bhave ha bhavati.
mika, nugrmika. tadarthd ity eva: parigato
tatrabhava prigrma.

prigr
grma,

SAMNT (26)
samnd bhave ha bhavati.

smnika.

TADDE (27)
samnder bhave ha bhavati. smnagrmika, s
mnadeika.
LOKNTT (28)
lokottarapadd bhave ha bhavati. aihalaukika, p
ralaukika. anuatikdnm (VI, 1, 30) ity ubhayapaddaic.
ADHYTMDIBHYA (29)
adhytmdibhyo bhave ha bhavati. dhytmikam
dhidaivikam dhibhautikam aurdhvadehikam .
ktigao 'yam.
mit Anusvra auch von Vardhamna (313) bezeugt.
1

JIHVMLGULE CHA (30)

etbhy bhave cho bhavati. jihvmlyam, agulyam.
VARGNTT (31)
vargntd bhave cho bhavati.

kavargya, cavargya.

AABDE Y A T K H A U CA (32)
abdd anyatra bhave vargntc cho bhavati, yatkhau
ca. Arjunavargya, Arjunavargya, Arjunavargna. aabda
iti kim? kavargya.

III, 3

208

MADHYN MAMYAU CA (33)

madhyd bhave mayau bhavata, cha ca. mdhya
ma, madhyamya, madhyya. mdhyandin udgyantti
tadupacrt.
LALD BHAE KAN (34)
lald bhae kan bhavati. lalik.
KART (35)
kard bhae kan bhavati.

karik.

UPDE H A K (36)
upaprvt kard bhave hag bhavati.

aupakarikam.

JNUNVBHYM (37)
upapiwbhym etbhy bhave hag bhavati. aupa
jnukam, aupanvikam. pryabhave 'pi bhave (17) ity eva
siddham.
g. b. m. 46
TASYA VYKHYNE CA VYKHYEYA
NMNA (38)
ahyantd
vykhytavyanmno
vykhyne
saptamya
ntc ca bhave yathvihitam adayo bhavanti. sup vy
khyna supsu v bhavam, saupam. taiam. vykhyeya
nmna iti kim? Paliputrasya vykhyn Sukosal. katham:
Avatthmni bhava, Avatthm; kjine bhavara, k
jinam; sihjinam; agniome bhavo mantra, agnioma;
agniomasya vykhyna kalpa, agnioma iti? tadvad upa
crt. adayo 'pi tarhi syu? iyanta eva tasyedam iti
vivakym. traiabdya ceha sdhyam. bhavavykhynayor
yugapad adhikro bdhakabdhanrtha.
B A H V A G O 'NTODTT HA (39)
bahvaco vykhyeyanmno 'ntodttd bhavavykhynayo
ha bhavati. tvaatvikam, ntnatikam.
samsasyety
antodtta. bahvaca iti kim? saupam, taiam. antodttd
iti kim? sahity, shitam.
prdisvaredyudtta.
udttdaya svar visarjanydivat prasiddh.

209

III, 3

YAJEBHYA (40)
yajavcibhyo bhavavykhynayo ha bhavati. gni
omikam, vjapeyikam, pcaudanikam, daudanikam. ba
huvacana sarvayajaparigrahrtham.
ADHYYEV E V A R E (41)
ivcibhyo bhavavykhynayo ha bhavati, adhyyev
evbhidheyeu. Vasihasya granthasya vykhynas tatra
bhavo v, Vsihiko 'dhyya. Vaivmitrika. adhyyev
eveti kim? Vsih k.
PAUROAPUROT HAN (42)
bhy bhavavykhynayo han bhavati. pauro
ika, pauroikl. puroika, puroik.
CHANDASO Y A T (43)
chandaso bhavavykhynayor yad bhavati. chandasyam.
A (44)
chandaso bhavavykhynayor a bhavati.

chndasam.

GAYANDIBHYA (45)
gayandibhyo bhavavykhynayor a bhavati. rga
yaa, pdavykhyna. gayana padavykhyna
chandovykhyna chandonman chandobh cha
ndoviciti chandovijiti nyya nirukta punarukta
vykaraa nigama vstuvidy agavidy ka
travidy katriyavidy utpta utpda savatsara
yaja carc laka muhrta nimitta
upaniad ik.
auc h von Vardhamna (344) bezeugt auc h bei Hema
candra und Vardh.. nur hier
DVYAJDGBRHMAAPRATHAMDHVARAPU
RACARAANMKHYT HAK (46)
dvyaca dantd kchabdd brhmaadibhya ca bhava
vykhynayo hag bhavati. aiikam; cturhotkam; rcikam,
brhmaikam, prthamikam, dhvarikam, pauracaraikam;
nmkhytikam, nmikam, khytikam.
1

III, 3
g. b. m. 55

210

YASTHND G A T E (47)
yasthnavcibhya pacamyantebhya gate hag bha
vati. ulkaly gata, aulkalika. tarika, paika.
katha Srughnd gata Sraughna, rriya itydi? ee
(HI, 2, 1) ity eva siddham.
UIKDIBHYO ' (48)
uikdibhya gate a bhavati. auika, krkaa.
agrahaam udapnrtham. uika kkaa udapna
sthaila upatrtha bhmi ta para.
auch bei Vardhamna (346), mit der Bemerkung: aya
Candravmanamatena
1

VIDYYONISABANDHD VU (49)
vidysabandhd yonisabandhc cgate vu bhavati.
aupdhyyakam, aiyakam. mtmahakam, paitmahakam.
TA KA (50)
dantd gate ka bhavati.
vyonisabandhd ity eva: svitram.

hautkam,

mtkam.

vi

P I T R Y A V (51)
pitur gata ity etasmin narthe pitryamiti v niptyate.
pitryam, paitkam.
N H E T U B H Y O RPYA (52)
manuyavcibhyo hetuvcibhya cgate rpyo v bha
vati. Devadattarpyam, Daivadattam. samd dhetor gata:
samarpyam, samyam. Gahditvc cha.
M A Y A (53)
nhetubhya gate maya bhavati.
samamayam.

Devadattamayam.

GOTRD A K A V A T (54)
gotre yo vihitas tadantd gate aka ivdayo bhavanti.
Aupagavebhya gatam, Aupagavakam. Baidam, Grgam,
Dkam. kalam, kalakam.

211

III, 3

VAIDRYAM (55)
aya abdo niptyate, ratnaviee Vidrd utpanne.
katham: H imavato Gag prabhavati, H aimavat; Srughna
gacchati panth dto v, Sraughna; rriya; Srughnam
abhinikrmati dvram, Sraughnam; Subhadrm adhiktya
kto grantha, Saubhadra iti? ee (I I I , 2, 1) ity eva si
ddham. ihpi tarhi prpnoti: Srughna gacchati srtha,
Srughnam abhinikrmati panth, Subhadrm adhiktya
kta prsda iti? tasya svam iti vivakym iyata eva.
IUKRANDDN A D H I K T Y A K T E
CHA (56)

GRANTH E

iukranddibhyo dvityntebhyo dhiktya kte granthe

cho bhavati. iukrandya, Yamasabhya, Indrajananya,
Stnveaya.
CRTHN ADEVSURDN (57)
crthasamsebhyo devsurdivarjitebhyo dvityntebhyo
'dhiktya kte granthe cho bhavati. yenakapotya. Sava
rtamaruttya . adevsurdn iti kim? daivsuram rko'
suram gauamukhyam. katha Vsavadatt, Bandhu
mat ? abhedopacraviayatvd vivaky.
Bhaimarathti
nbhedavivak. katham: Srughno nivso 'sya, Srughno
'sybhijana, Sraughna; rriya iti? ee (I I I , 2, 1) ity
eva siddham.
Ms. inarutvatya
1

S O ' S Y B HI J A N O GI RI B H Y A ASTRAJVIU
g.
(58)
prathamntebhyo girivieebhyo 'bhijanabhtebhyo 'syeti g.
ahyarthe yudhajlviv abhidheyeu cho bhavati. Hdgola
parvato 'bhijana em, Hdgoly yudhajvina. Bhojaka
y, Rohitagiry. giribhya iti kim? Skyak a
strajvina. astrajviv iti kim? koda parvato 'bhijana
e brhmanm, Arkod. yatra prvair uitam, so
'bhijana; yatra sapraty uyate, sa nivsa.

sa
b. m. 62
asya
b. m. 68

HI, 3

212

LTURYA (59)
alturo bhijano 'syety etasmin narthe Slturya iti
niptyate.
AIKDIBHYO YA (60)
aikdibhya so 'sybhijana ity etasmin narthe yo
bhavati. ikya, Kaucavrya. aika - Kucavra
Sarvakea Sarvasena aka aa Vaha
akha Bodha.
auc h bei Vardhamna 353; Hemacandra kucavra
von Vardh. notiert als Lesung Vmana's
1

SINDHVDIBHYO ' (61)

Sindhvdibhya so 'sybhijana ity etasmin narthe a
bhavati.
Saindhava,
Vrava.
Sindhu

Varu

Ga
ndhra

Madhumat

Kamboja

Kamlra
lva

Kikindh Gandika - Urasa Darad Takail

Vatsoddharaa Kaumedura Kavra Grma

akala

Chagalaka

Kasa

Kinara

Sa
kucita

Sihakoha

Kara

Barbara

Avasna.
ye
tu
Kacehdiu
pahyante,
tem
ai
siddhe
vuapavd
rtha
vacanam.
janapadin
ca
Bhkagrm
hai
kayor apavdrtham.
1

M s. kikindhi
M s. gandhika
M s. kaumodura
M s. sakala
die andern chagala
M s. siha, koha
auch bei Vardhamna (351), als Lesung Vmana's
5

TUDVARMATBHY HA (62)
Tudvarmatbhy so sybhijana ity etasmin narthe
ba bhavati. Taudeya, Vrmateya.
g. b. m. 68

T A T R A B H A K T I R MAHRJ H A K (63)
tatreti saptamyantn mahrj hag bhavati, bhaktir
asyety asmin narthe. mahrje bhaktir asya, mhrjika.
katha Srughne bhaktir asya Sraughna, rriya iti? ee
(HI, 2, 1) ity eva siddham.

213

III, 3

ACITTD ADEAKLAT (64)

acittavcino deaklavarjitt tatra bhaktir asyety asmin
narthe hag bhavati. apupeu bhaktir asya, ppika.
kulika. acittd iti kim? Daivadatta. adeakld iti kim?
Sraughna, haimana.
VSUDEVRJUNT K A N (65)
bhy tatra bhaktir asyety etasmin narthe kan bhavati.
Vsudevaka, Arjunaka.
GOTRD B A H U L A V U N (66)
gotre yo vihitas tadantt tatra bhaktir asyety asmin
narthe bahulam vu bhavati. Aupagavaka, Dkaka;
Pinya.
KATRIYT (67)
katriyavcinas tatra bhaktir asyety asmin narthe ba
hula vu bhavati. Nkulaka. Shadevaka; Pauravya.
JANAPADAVAT SARVA TATSARPD BAHU
TVE (68)
bahutve janapadasamnarpt katriyavcinas tatra bha
ktir asyety asmin narthe janapadavat sarva bhavati. Age
u Vageu v janapadeu bhaktir asya: gaka, Vgaka.
tadvad Ageu katriyeu bhaktir asya, gaka; Vgaka.
sarvam iti kim? praktir api janapadavad yath syt M
dre Vrjye v bhaktir asya: Madrakali, Vjika. tatsampd
iti kim? Pauravya. bahutva iti kim? ekatvadvitvayor
asarpd api yath syt. ge gayor v bhaktir asya,
gaka. katriyd ity eva: Pacleu brhmaeu bhaktir
asja, Pcla. katham: Uanas proktam Auanasam, B das ganze3.
rhaspatyam, Pinyam iti? ee (HI, 2, l) ity eva siddham.
g. b. m. 76
obne vedam
TENA PROKTA VEDA
VETTY
b. m. 79
tena
A D H T E (69)
proktam
ttyntt prokta veda vetty adhta ity etayor artha g. b. m. 81
yor yathvihitam adayo bhavanti. Pippaldena prokta
tena
veda vidanty adhyate v, Paippald. Maitryay. b. m. 84
1

III, 3

214

vedam iti kim? Pippaladena prokta loka vidanty adh

yate v.
Ms. ttyt
1

TITTIRIVARATANTUKHAIKOKHC CHA (70)

etebhyas tena prokta veda vetty adhta ity etayor
arthayo cha bhavati. Tittiri prokta veda vetty adhte
v, Taittirya. Vratantavya, Khikya, Aukhya.
vedam ity eva: Tittiri prokta loka vetty adhte v.
KYAPAKAUIKBHYM I BHY K A L P A
CA I NI (71)
etbhy tena prokta veda kalpa ca vetty adhta ity
etayor arthayor inir bhavati. Kyapena prokta veda
kalpa ca vidanty adhyate v, Kyapina. Kauikina.
ibhym iti kim? Kyapya kalpa. kalpa ceti kim?
Kyaply purasahit.
AUNAKDIBHYA (72)
aunakdibhyas tena prokta veda vetty adhta ity
etayor arthayor inir bhavati. aunakina, Vjasaneyina.
vedam ity eva: aunakly ik. aunaka Vjasaneya
rgarava peya peya Khyana Ska
nda Skambha Devadara Rajjubhra Rajju
kaha Kahaha Kaya.
1

besttigt von Vardhamna 304 (Skanda iti Candra)

auch bei Hemacandra, Vardh K.
auch bei Hem. und
Vardh.
2

KALPIVAIAPYANAIYEBHYA (73)
Kalpiiyebhyo Vaiapyanaiyebhya ca tena pro
kta veda vetty adhta ity etayor arthayor inir bhavati.
tatraKalpiiy: Haridru, Tumburu, Ulapa, Chagal ca. Vai
apyanaiy: Alambi, Piliga, Kamala iti prcy; y
myana, Kaha, Kalpty udcy, cbha, Arui, Taa iti
mdhyam. skcchiy ceha ghyante, na praiy,
Kalpiiy pthagvidhnt. Kahaiyasya ca Khya
nasya aunakdiu grahat. Haridru prokta veda

215

I
I
I, 3

vidanty adhyate v, Hridravia. Taumburavia, Aula

pina. Alambina, Pailigina, Kmalina; Symyanina;
Arcbhina, Aruina, Tina.
KAHACARAKL L U K (74)
etbhy tena prokta veda vetty adhta ity etayor
arthayor vihitasya iner aa ca lug bhavati. Kahena pro
kta veda vidanty adhyate v, Kah. Carak.
KALPINO ' (75)
Kalpinas tena prokta veda vetty adhta ity anayor
arthayor a bhavati. Klp. anapatye ca (V, 3, 177) iti
pratiedhe prpte Kalpydnm (V, 3 140) ity antyjdilopa.
C H A G A L I N O H I N U K (76)
Chagalinas tena prokta veda vidanty adhyata ity
anayor arthayor hinug bhavati. Chgaleyina.
KARMANDAKVBHY BHIKUNAAS
TRAM INI (77)
etbhy tena prokta bhikustra naastra ca
vetty adhta ity etayor inir bhavati. Karmandena prokta
bhikustra vidanty adhyate v, Karmandino bhikava.
Kvena prokta naastra vidanty adhyate v, K
vino na. vedandhyayanayo pratyeka sabandha
prasiddher na ythsakhyam.
PRARYAILLIBHY INI (78)
etbhy tena prokta bhikustra naastra vetty
adhta ity etayor arthayor inir bhavati. Praryea prokta
bhikustra vidanty adhyate v, Prario bhikava. il
lin prokta naastra vidanty adhyate v, aillino na.
PURARER BRHMAAM (79)
puraivcinas tena prokta brhmaa vetty adhta
ity etayor arthayor inir bhavati. yyanena prokta br
hmaa vidanty adhyate v, yyanina. Aitareyia.
puraagrahaa kim? Yjavalkyena proktni, Yjavalkni

HI, 3

brhmani. akaldiphd
aabdasypi sdhutvam.

216

a.

asmd

eva

vacant

pur

K A L P E (80)
purares tena prokte kalpe inir bhavati. Pigena
prokta, Paig kalpa. Aruaparj. ye 'pi Paigina ka
lpa vidanty adhyate v, te 'pi Paigina. proktd dhi
lug ukta. purarer ity eva: Amaratha kalpa.
A T H A R V A O ' V E D E (81)
Atharvaas tena prokte vede a bhavati. Atharvao
veda. katham Atharv veda, Vasiho 'nuvka, Viv
mitra iti? tena prokte tadvad upacrt. katha Sudinn
tuly dik, Saudman, H aimavatti? ee (I I I , 2, l) ity eva
siddham. katha Sudmn tulyadik, Sudmata; Himava
tta; uras tuly dik, urasta iti? tata upalabhyate tato bha
vatti v avadhv ahgruhor (I V, 3, 6) iti tas bhaviyati.
uras ek dik, urasya iti tatsampe 'pi bhavas tatreti akyate
vaktum, yath Gagy gva iti. ato debirid (18) ity
eva siddham. Pininopajtam, Pinyam, ivena kto
grantha, aiva iti ee (2, 1) ity eva siddham. agranthe
'pi tarhi prpnoti? iyata eva, yath: iakbhi kta pr
sda, aiaka; Nradena kta gtam, Nradyam; manas
kt, mnas kany. atha tasya svam (85) ity atra bhavati?
tatas tak kta prsda ity atrpi tasya svam iti vivak
y bhavaty eva, pratiedhbhvt. sajym api maki
kbhi ktam, mkikam; grmutam, sragham, pauttikam,
kaudram, bhrmaram, varam iti ee (2, 1) ity eva siddham.
PURUT K T E HA (82)
purut ttyntt kte ha bhavati.

paurueyam.

SAJY VTAPD A (83)

vtapt tena kte sajy viaye a bhavati. Vta
pam. sajym iti kim? vtapyam.
KULLDIBHYO VU (84)
kulldibhyas tena kte vu bhavati.

kaullakam, V

217

III, 3

ruakam. sajym ity eva: kaullam. kulla Varua

Cala Nida karmra sen devarja
parad vadh ruru anauh brhmaa ku
mbhakra vapka. katham Upago svam, Aupagavam;
rriyam iti? ee (HI, 2 1) ity eva siddham. sve grma
janapadamanuyebhya (Pan. IV, 3, 120 V. 5) iti na va
ktavyam anyato 'pi darant: Aindram, Brhaspatyam, Agne
yam, Kleyam, Vruam, Paicam, suram.
so auch Hemacandra und Vardhamna 348 so auch
Vardh.
2

TASYA SVA RATHD YAT (85)

ahyantd ratht svasmin nabhidheye yad bhavati.
rathasya svam, rathyam. rathasya voh, rathya. dvira
thya, trirathya. rathasya vieaatvt tadantavidhi. ana
jditvn na luk.
YNDER A (86)
vhanaprvd ratht tasya svam ity etasmin narthe a
bhavati. varatham, rsabharatham.
YNT (87)
vhant tasya svam ity etasmin narthe a bhavati.
vam, rsabham. vhya iti na vaktavyam, khaldv api
pratte. dhvaryavam, pradamity a siddham.
HALASR H A K (88)
halasrbhy tasya svam ity etasmin narthe hag bha
vati. hlikam, sairikam.
CRTHD VAIRE VUN ADEVSURDIBHYA (89)
crthavtter devsurdivarjitt tasya svam ity atrrthe
vaire 'bhidheye vun bhavati. Bbhravalakyanik. k
kolkik. svabhvt strligam. adevsurdibhya iti kim?
daivsurara, rko'surara.
VIVHE (90)
crtht tasya svam ity atrrthe udvhe 'bhidheye vun
bhavati. Kutsakuikik, Atribharadvjik.

tasya
g. b. Ende
d. Kap.
svam
g.b.m.102

III, 3

218

NA YO N T Y E (91)
vati.

nat tasya
nan
gham.

svam ity atrrthe ntye

svam,
nyam.
ntya

bhidheye yo bha
iti
kim?
nan

CHANDOGAUKTHIKAYJNIKABAHVCD DHA
RMMNYASAGHEU (92)
chandogdibhyas tasya svam ity atrrthe dharmdiv
abhidheyeu yo bhavati. chandogn dharma mnya
sagho v, chndogya. aukthikya, yjikva, bhvcya.
dharmdiv iti kim? chandogn gham, chndogam.
THARVAA (93)
Atharvaikn dharma mnya sagho v, tharvaa
ity a ikalopa ca niptyate.
CARAD VU (94)
caraavcinas tasya svam ity atrrthe
dheyeu
vu
bhavati.
Kahn
dharma
v, Khaka. Paippaldaka.

dharmdiv abhi
mnya
sagho

GOTRD ADAAMAVNTEVSIU (95)

gotre yo vihitas tadantt tasya svam ity atrrthe da
amavntevsivarjite vu bhavati. Aupagavaka. ada
amavntevsiv iti kim ? Dk daapradhn mav
antevsino v.
RAIVATIKDIBHYA CHA (96)
Raivatikdibhyo gotrebhyas tasya svam ity atrrthe cho
bhavati. Raivatikya, Svpiya. Raivatika Svpii
Kaimadhtvi Gauragrvi Audameghi Audavpi
Baijavpi.
so nach Hemacandra und Vardhamna 356; cJ. III,
2, 58. M s. kaumadhanvi
1

KAUPIJALAHSTIPADD A (97)
bhy gotrbhy tasya svam ity atrrthe a bhavati.
Kaupijala, Hstipada.

219

III, 3

SAGHKAGHOALAKAEV AYAIA (98)

aantd yaantd iantc ca tasya svam ity atrrthe
saghdiv abhidheyev a bhavati. Baida sagha, aka,
ghoa, Baida lakaam. Grga sagha, aka, ghoa,
Grga lakaam. Dka sagha, aka, ghoa, Dka
lakaam. saghdiv iti kim? Baidn gham. gotrd
ity eva: vtapya.
KALD V (99)
kalt tasya svam ity atrrthe saghdiv abhidhe
yev a v bhavati. kalyena prokta veda vidanty
adhyate v, kal; te sagha, kala kalaka,
ako ghoo v, kala lakaam, kalakam.
V A H E S T U R I CA (100)
vaher yas tabdas tadantt tasya svam ity atrrthe a
bhavati, tu cegama. savohu svam, svahitram.
GNDHRA ARAE (101)
agndha arae 'bhidheye tasya svam ity atrrthe ra
niptyate jatvbhva ca. gndhra araam.
SAMIDHA DHNE EYA (102)
.adhyate 'nenety dhna, tatra samidha eya bha
vati. smidhenyo mantra. smidhen k.
V I K R E (103)
g. b. Ende
ahyantd vikre 'bhidheye yathvihitam adayo d. Kap.
bhavanti. amano vikra, ma. bhsmana. ee (III,
2 1) iti siddhe punarvacana aiikanivttyartham. hla,
saira.
V K A U A D H I B H Y O 'E CA (104)
vkebhya oadhibhya ca ae vikre ca adayo bha
vanti. kra kam, krlra bhasma. maurva kam,
maurva bhasma.

III, 3

220

P R A I B H Y O ' (105)
pribhyo vikre 'e ca a bhavati. kpota msam,
kpota sakthi. ca msam, ca sakthi.
TLDIBHYO ' (106)
tldibhyo vikrvayavayor arthayor a bhavati. tla
dhanu; tlamayam anyat. brhia. tld dhanui ba
rhin Indrda Indrlisa Indryudhacpa y
mka pyk gavedhuk.
ach indrlisa Ms. noch indraprva (tirsprngUch
ivohl Bandglosse) so auch K. und Yajevara
1

HEMRTHT PARI ME (107)

suvarrtht parime vikre ca a bhavati. hako
nika. jtarpa krpaam, tpanyam. parima iti
kim? yair iya hakamayi.
T R A P U J A T U N O U K (108)
trapujatunor vikre uggamo bhavati, a tu siddha eva.
ata eva mayaa na bdhate. trpuam, jtuam. trapu
mayam, jatumayam.
M A Y A ABHAKCCHDANE (109)
praktimtrd vikre avayave ca bhakycchdanavarjite
maya bhavati. amamayam, karramayam, durvmayam.
adn
mayaa
cobhayavidhnavikalpa.
abhakcch
dana iti kim? maudga spa. krpsam cchdanam.
EKCA (110)
ekco vikre maya bhavati, punarvidhnn nityam.
vmayam. mnmayam. avikre katha gomayam iti? v
gomaye (IH, 2 44) iti niptant.
C H E (111)
chaviaye vikrvayavayor maya bhavati nityam. mra
mayam, lamayam.

221

III, 3

VRHE PUROAE (112)

vrhe puroe vikre maya bhavati. vrhimaya pu
roa. vraiho nya.
T I L A Y A V A P I D ASAJYM (113)
tildibhyo vikre 'vayave csajy maya bhavati
nityam. tilamayam, yavamayam, piamayam. asajym
iti kim? tailam, yvakam, piik.
ARDIBHYA (114)
ardibhyo vikrvayavayor maya bhavati. aramayam,
darbhamayam. ara darbha ku tra soma
balbaja.
KRTAVAT PARIMT (115)
parimd vikre krta iva vidhir bhavati. nikasya vi
kra,
naikika,
atya,
atika.
shasra.
dvinika,
dvinaikika.
AMY LA (116)
amy vikrvayavayo la bhavati. mla, ml.
so lautet das Stra in Ci und T, (gegenber der Fassung
der Text-Handschriften: amy la
1

URD V U (117)
urd vikrvayavayor vu bhavati.

auraka.

UMORD V (118)
umorbhy vikrvayavayor vu v bhavati. auma
kam, aumam. aurakam, auram.
EKO HA (119)
ekobhy vikrvayavayor ha bhavati. aieyam,
kaueyam.
PURUD V A D H E CA (120)
purud vadhe vikre ca ha bhavati. paurueyo vi
kra, paurueyo vadha.

III, 3

222

HAIYAGAVNA SAJYM (121)

haiyagavnam iti' niptyate, hyogodohasya vikra ity
etasmin narthe, saj cet. haiyagavnam. navanta
ghtam, yat sadya pakvam.
P A Y A S O Y A T (122)
payaso vikre yad bhavati. payasyam. katha gavyam?
gor aci yad (II, 4, 15) ity eva siddham.
PYA V (123)
apchabdd vikre yad v niptyate drghatva ca. pyam,
ammayam.
DRO (124)
druabdd vikrvayavayor yad bhavati. dravyam.
MNE V A Y A (125)
dro abdn mne vikre ca vayo bhavati. druvaya
mnam. katham malaky phalam malakam, kuvalam, ba
daram iti ? praktyantaratvt siddham. amayav api tarhi pr
pnuta? na, tadantt phalasypratte. anyath hi phald
api vke sytm. phalaprattau tu bhavaty eva: vaiavam,
plkam, naiyagrodham, aigudam, kkatavam , brhatam,
jmbavam. jambu phalam iti praktyantaram, jamb pha
lam ity abhedopacrt. tath: hartak, kotak, drk;
vrhaya, til, mudg, yav, m, laya, godhm,
yath mudgai ln bhukta iti. tath pupamulev api:
mallik, navamlik, bhat, vidr. kvacid bheda: palni
kusumni, airani mlni. kvacid ubhayam: aira
kusumam, iram.
Ms. kkvatavam
1

KSYAPRAAVAU (126)
etau abdau vikre niptyete. kalsrtha kasyam,
tasya vikra ksyam. paravartha paraavyam, tasya
vikra praava.
NA DVI (127)
vikrvayavayor dvir adayo na bhavanti.

kpotasya

223

III, 3

vikra, kpota. katha tarhi kpoto rasa, kpittho rasa

iti? vikre 'pi praktiabdo dyate. tatra vikravtte
prakter utpattir bhaviyati. vikravikro 'pi v vikra
eva, avayavvayavo 'pi v avayava eva. katha drauva
yam? tasya svam (85) iti bhaviyati. katha gauma
yam? naia vikrt.
ttyasya ttya pada sampta.

III, 4

224

PRG Y A T A H A K (1)
prg yatsaabdand ye 'rths tatra hak veditavyam.
g. b. m. 26

TENA JITA JAYATI DVYATI KHANATI (2)

ttyntj jitdiv artheu hag bhavati. akair jitam,
kikam. lkikam. akair jayati dvyati v, kika.
lkika. khanitrea khanati, khnitrika. kauddlika.
Devadattena jitam, aguly khanatti na bhavati, tadarth
pratte.
S A S K T E (3)
ttyntt saskte rthe
sktam, ddhikam. mrcikam.

hag

bhavati.

dadhn

sa

KULATTHAKOPNTD A (4)
kulattht kakropntc ca tena saskte a bhavati.
kaulattham. taintilkam , drdarkam.
Ms. taintalkam
1

T A R A T I (5)
ttyntt taratty etasmin narthe hag bhavati. aun
pika, gaupucchika.
DVYAJNAUBHY H A N (6)
dvyaco nauabdc ca tena taratty etasmin narthe han
bhavati. ghaika, plavika. nvika, nvik.
C A R A T I (7)
ttyntc caratty etasmin narthe hag bhavati. gh
ika, kaika, rgaverika. bhakartham api kecid
varayanti.

225

I
H ,4

PARPDIBHYA H A N (8)
parpdibhyas
tena
caratty
atrrthe
han
bhavati.
pa
rpika,
parpik.
avika,
avik.
parpa

ava

ava
ttha ratha jla vysa vyla pda
kara .
Ms. rathajla
so auch Hemacandra, Vardhamna
375, K. Ms.
besttigt von Vardh. als Lesung Vmana's
1

VAGAD V (9)
vagat tena caratty etasmin narthe han v bhavati.
vagaika, vagaikl. vgaika, vgaik.
VETANDIBHYO JVATI (10)
vetandibhyas tena jvatty etasmin narthe hag bhavati.
vaitanika, vhika. vetana vaha ardhavha vea
upavea preaa sukha ayy akti haya
upahasta pda upasthna dhanus daa:
dhnuka, dika, dhnurdaika.
1

so auch Hemacandra, Vardhamna 376, K K.

Ms , Rmaka. Nc h ardhavha Ms. noc h upavha nur
hier
Ms. upa, hasta
1

VASTRAKRAYAVIKRAY HAN (11)

vastrdibhyas tena jvatty etasmin narthe han bhavati.
vastrika, krayika, vikrayika, krayavikrayika.
CHA CYUDHT (12)
yudht tena jvatty etasmin narthe cho bhavati, ha
ca. yudhya. yudhika, yudhik.
VRTT
nnjty
te karmpi
kha bhavati.

KHA (13)
aniyatavttaya utsedhajvina sagh vrts,
vrtam, tatas tena jvatty etasmin narthe
vrtna.

H A R A T Y UTSAGDIBHYA (14)
utsagdibhyas tena haratty etasmin narthe hag bha

III, 4

226

vati. autsagika, audvahika. utsaga udvaha uttu

pa utpua piaka pika.
nur hier
so nac h Hemacandra, Vardhamna 378,
K. Ms.; Ms. uttapa
2

BHASTRDIBHYA H A N (15)
bhastrdibhyas tena haratty etasmin narthe han bha
vati. bhastrika, bhastrik. bharaika, bharaik. bhastr
bharaa bharaa rabhra asahra .
1

M s. haraa

nur hier, die andern asabhra

VIVADHAVVADHD V (16)
vivadhavvadhbhy tena haratty etasmin narthe han
bhavati v. vivadhika, vivadhik. vvadhika, vvadhik.
vaivadhika, vaivadhik.
A KUILIKY (17)
kuilikys tena haratty etasmin narthe a bhavati.
kauilika.
NIRVTTE 'KADYTDIBHYA (18)
akadytdibhyas ttyntebhyo nirvtta ity etasmin na
rthe hag bhavati. akadytena nirvttam, kadytikam.
jghprahtikam. akadyta jaghprahta pdasve
dana kaakamardana gatgata ytopayta ga
tnugata.
BHVD I M A P (19)
bhvavacant tena nirvtta ity etasmin narthe imap
bhavati. pkimam, sekimam, kuimam.
T R E (20)
tryantt tena nirvtte imap bhavati, nitya punarvi
dhnt. ktrimam, paktrimam.
A P A M I T Y A K A K (21)
apamityaabdn nirvtte kag bhavati.
katha ycitakam? kutsy kan bhavati.

pamityakam.

227

HI, 4

SASE (22)
ttyntt sase hag bhavati.
ddhikam. paippalikam.

dadhn sasam,

CRD INI (23)

crt tena sase inir bhavati.
curino 'pp.

crena sas,

L A V A L L U K (24)
lavat sase vihitasya lug bhavati. lavaa spa,
lava yavg.
MUDGD A (25)
mudgt sase a bhavati. maudga odana. katha
dadhn upasikta odana, ddhika; srpika iti? sasa
ity eva siddham.
OJASSAHO'MBHAS VARTATE (26)
ebhyas ttyntebhyo vartata ity etasmin narthe hag
bhavati. ojas vartate, aujasika. shasika, mbhasika.
TAM PRATYANOR PALOMAKLT (27)
g. b. m. 48
dvityntebhya pratyanuprvebhya palomaklebhyo va
rtata ity etasmin narthe hag bhavati. pratpa vartate,
prtpika. kriyvieaatvd dvity. nvpika. prtilo
mika, nulomika. prtiklika, nuklika.
P A R E R MUKHAPRVT (28)
pare parbhy mukhaprvbhyth dvityntbhy
vartata ity etasmin narthe hag bhavati. parimukha va
rtate, primukhika. priprvika.
UCHATI (29)
dvityntd uchatty etasmin narthe hag bhavai. ba
dary uchati, bdarika. ymkika.
R A K A T I (30)
dvityntd rakatty etasmin narthe hag bhavati. sa
mja rakati, smjika. sniveika.

III, 4

228

ABDADARDARA KAROTI (31)

abdadardarbhy karotty etasmin narthe hag bha
vati. bdika, drdarika.
P A K I M A T S Y A M G N H A N T I (32)
pakydibhyo dvityntebhyo hantty etasmin narthe hag
bhavati.
pkika,
mtsyika ,
mrgika.
arthapradhna
tvn nirdeasya tatparyyavieebhyo 'pi: kunika, yaini
ka; mainika, pharika ; hriika, saukarika.
1

Ms. mtsika

P A R I P A N T H A TI HATI C A (33)
paripanthd dvityntt tihati hantty anayor arthayo
hag bhavati. pripanthika. asmd eva vacant paripa
nthaabdo 'pi sdhu.
MTHNTAPADAVYANUPADKRANDA DH
VATI (34)
mthntt padavydibhya ca dhvatty etasmin narthe
hag bhavati. damthika, aulkamthika. pdavika,
nupadika, krandika.
PADNTAPRATIKAHRTHALALMA
GHATI (35)
padottarapadt pratikahdibhya ca ghtty etasmin
narthe hag bhavati. prvapada ghti, panrvapadika.
prtikahika, rthika, llmika.
G A R H Y E (36)
dvityntd ghtty etasmin narthe garhye 'bhidheye
hag bhavati. dvigua ghti, dvaiguika. traiguika.
V D D H E R V D H U (37)
vddhe haksaniyogena vdhu deo bhavati. vddhi
ghti, vrdhuika.
DAAIKDAAKUDT HAN (38)
daaikdaaabdt kusdc ca ghtty etasmin narthe

229

III, 4

han bhavati. danm ekdaa ghti, daaikdaika,

daaikdaik. kusdika, kusdik.
? Ms. ekdaa
1

DHARMDHARMA CARATI (39)

bhy caratty etasmin narthe hag bhavati. dhrmi
ka, dharmika.
PRATIPATHAM ETI HA CA (40)
pratipathd dvityntd etty etasmin narthe hag bha
vati, ha ca. pratipathika, prtipathika.
1

SAMJRTHT SAMAVAITI (41)

samjrthd dvityntt samavaitty etasmin narthe hag
bhavati. smjika, smavyika, smhika.
die Stra-Hss. in Anlehnung an Panini samjrthn
1

PARIADO Y A (42)
pariacchabdt samavaitty etasmin narthe yo bhavati.
priadya.
SENY V (43)
seny samavaitty etasmin narthe yo v bhavati.
sainya, sainika. katha sainyam iti? ctnrvaryditvt.
L L I K A K A U K K U I K A U (44)
etau abdau niptyete. lala payati, llika se
vaka. laladaranena durvasthna lakyate, tennupa
lea kryeu cnupasthnam. ya sevaka svmina
kryeu na prayujyate, sa llika. lalam eva v kopapra
sdacihnasalakaya payatti llika. kukku payati,
kaukkuika. kukkuabdena kukkupto lakyate, tena de
asylpat. yo 'pi bhikur avikiptadi pdavikepadee
caku sayamya gacchati, sa kaukkuika. yo 'pi vtath
vidham tmna tathvidha sadarayati: kaukkuika. ku
kkuti dmbhikn ceocyate; tm carati, kaukkuika.
so 'yam atimahn arthabhro niptanl labhyate.
PARADRDN G A C C H A T I (45)
paradrdibhyo dvityntebhyo gacchatty etasmin na

III, 4
rthe hag bhavati.
gaurutalpika.

230

paradaran

gacchati,

paradarika

SUSNATDN P C C H A T I (46)
susntdibhyo dvityntebhya pcchatty etasmin narthe
hag bhavati. susnta pcchati, sausntika saukhar
trika saukhayika saukhaayyika.
P R A B H TDN HA (47)
prabhtdibhyo dvityntebhya hety asmin narthe hag
bhavati. prabhtam ha, prbhtika pryptika.
M ABDA I TYDI BHYA (48)
m abda ity evamdibhya hety asmin narthe hag
bhavati. m abda ity ha, mabdika - nitya abda
ity ha, naityaabdika krya abda ity ha, kryaa
bdika. vkyd ida hako vidhnam.
T A S Y A D H A R M Y A M (49)
ahyantt dharmyam ity asmin narthe hag bhavati.
ulkaly dharmyam, aulkalikam. paikam.
MAHIYDIBHYO ' (50)
varntn mahiydibhya ca tasya dharmyam ity asmin
narthe a bhavati. hotur dharmyam, hautram. audgtram,
nram. mhiam, Prjpatam. mahi Prajpati vile
pik pralepik anulepik purohita maipl
anuvka yajamna nara .
1

fehlt im M s., aber zu ergnzen nach V , 2 34. Die

Reihenfolge nach Hemacandra so auch Hem. und Vardha
mna 384; nara stammt aus P. IV, 4, 49 Vrttika 1
2

VAIASTRAVAIBHJITRE (51)
viasitur vibhjayitu ca dharmye rthe ai io ica ca
lopo niptyate. vaiastram, vaibhjitram.
A V A K R A Y A (52)
avakryate nenety avakraya, kptaka pia ucyate.

231

III, 4

tatra ahyanta hag bhavati. ulkaalya avakraya, au

lkalika. gaulmika.
TAD

ASYA

g. b. m. 69

P A Y A M (53)

prathamntt payavcino 'syety asmin narthe hag

bhavati. app payam asya, ppika.
L A V A H A (54)
lavat tad asya payam ity asmin narthe ha bha
vati. lavaa payam asya, lvaika. svare viea.
KISARDIBHYA H A N (55)
kisardibhyas tad asya payam ity atrrthe han bha
vati. kisar payam asya, kisarika, kisarik. naladika,
naladik. kisara nalada sthagala tagara gu
ggulu ulra haridr haridru par.
1

so auch Vardhamna (387), Yajevara, Rmaka

ALLUNO V (56)
allunas tad asya payam ity asmin viaye han v
bhavati. alluka, lluka.
ILPAM (57)
prathamntd asyety asmin viaye hag bhavati, yat tat
prathamntam, ilpa cet tad bhavati. mdaga ilpam
asya, mrdagika. pavika. mdagavdane mdaga
abdas tadviayatvt.
MAUKAJHARJHARD A V (58)
bhy tad asya ilpam ity asmin viaye a v bha
vati. muka, mukika. jhrjhara, jhrjharika.
P R A H A R A A M (59)
prathamntd asyety asmin narthe ha*g bhavati, yat tat
prathamntam praharaa ced bhavati. tomara prabaraam
asya, taumarika. dhnuka, pravadhika.

HI, 4

232

AKTIYAYO KAK (60)

aktiyaibhy tad asya praharaam ity asmin vi
aye lkak bhavati. ktka, yka. ktk, ylk.
ASTI NSTI DIAM ITI MATI (61)
astydibhya iti matir asyety asmin viaye hag bhavati.
astti matir asya, stika. nstika, daiika. dia daivam.
LAM (62)
prathamntd asyety asmin narthe hag bhavati, yat tat
prathamntam la ced bhavati. app lam asya tadvi
ayatvena tadnpacrt, appabhakaa v tacchabdenocyate:
pupikali.. kulika.
CHATTRDIBHYO A (63)
ehattrdibhyas tad asya lam ity asmin viaye o bha
vati. chattra lam asya, chttra. chattram iva guro
sukhahetur ity artha. chattra ik bubhuka
bhik puroda sth; sthabdo 'ntaprdiprvo
ghyate: antassth, sasth, avasth, upasth cur
udasthna ki karman vivadh tapas satya
anta viik.
1

so auch Hemacandra, Vardhamna, K. Ms Rma

ka, Yajevara cf. Vardh. 385: puroda ity anye
1

KARMDHYAYANE V T T A M (64)
prathamntd asyety asmin narthe hag bhavati, yat tat
prathamntam karma ced adhyayanaviaye vtta bhavati.
ekam anyat karma skhalitarupam adhyayane vttam asya,
aiknyika. dvaiyanyika. adhyayana iti kim? ekam anyat
karma skhalita gamane vttam asya.
BAHVACPRVAPAD H A C (65)
bahvaeprvapadt tad asya karmdhyayane vttam ity
asmin viaye haj bhavati. dvdanyni karmy adhyayane
vttny asya, dvdanyika.
HIT BHAK (66)
prathamntebhyo bhakebhyo 'syety asmin viaye hag

233

bhavati, hita cet te bhavanti.

kulika.

III, 4

appa hit asya, apupika.

DYATE N I Y U K T A M (67)
prathamntd asyety asmin narthe hag bhavati, yat tat
prathamnta niyogato dyate cet. agrabhojanam asya d
yate niyuktam, grabhojanika. ppika.
ODAN HA (68)
odant tasya dyate niyuktam ity asmin viaye ha bha
vati. odanika, odanik. katha rika, rik; msau
danika, msaudanik; msika, msikti? prvea
siddham. svara tu vakyma.
BHAKTD A V (69)
bhaktt tad asya dyate niyuktam ity etasmin viaye a
bhavati v. bhkta, bhktika.
TATRA

NI Y U K T A M (70)

saptamyantn niyuktam ity asmin viaye hag bhavati.

aulkalika, dauvrika.
AGRNT H A N (71)
tatra niyuktam ity asmin viaye 'grnt han bhavati.
devgrika.
ADEAKLD ADHTE (72)
pratiiddhadeaklavcina saptamyantd adhta ity eta
smin narthe hag bhavati. mane 'dhte, mnika. c
turdaika. adeakld iti kim? Srughne 'dhte, prvhe
'dhte.
KAHINNTAPRASTRASASTHND VYAVA
HARATI (73)
kahinntt prastrasasthnbhy ca tatra vyavaha
ratty asmin narthe hag bhavati. vakahinika. pr
strika, ssthnika.

g. b. m. 75

HI, 4

234

NIKADIU V A S A TI (74)
nikades tatra vasatty asmin narthe hag bhavati. nai
kaiko bhiku mnika bhyavakika v
rkamlika vasathika.
besttigt von Vardhamna, als Lesung kayana's;
im brigen cf. Hemacandra V I , 4, 77 und Vardh. 382
1

SATRTHYA (75)
samnatrthe vasatti satrthya iti niptyate.
PRG GHITD Y A T (76)
prg ghitd ye 'rths tev artheu yad veditavya.
TAD VAHATI YUGAPRSAGT (77)
yugaprsagbhy tad iti dvityntbhy vahatty
asmin narthe yad bhavati. yuga vahati, yugya. pr
sagya.
D H U R O H A K C A (78)
dhura vahatty asmin viaye hag bhavati, yac ca.
dhaureya, dhurya.
SARVOTTARADAKIDE KHA (79)
sarvdiprvy dhuras tad vahatty asmin viaye kho
bhavati. sarvadhura vahati, sarvadhura. uttaradhura,
dakiadhura.
EKDER L U K CA (80)
ekder dhuras tad vahatty asmin viaye lug bhavati
yata, kha ca. ekadhura, ekadhura. katha akaa
vahati, kao gaur iti? ee (HI, 2, 1) ity eva siddham.
katha hlika, sairika iti? tasya svam (HI, 3, 85. 88) iti
siddham.
NMNI JANY (81)
sajy janabdd vadhvcinas tad vahatty asmin
viaye yan niptyate bahuvacana ca. jan vahanti , ja
ny. navohy jtibhty.
M s. vahati
1

235

III, 4

V I D H Y A T Y A K A R A E N A (82)
dvityntd vidhyatty asmin narthe yad bhavati, na
cet karaena vyadhana bhavati. pdau vidhyanti arkar,
pady. urasy kaak. akaraeneti kim? caura vi
dhyati dhanu. ripn vidhyati akty.
D H A N A G A A LABDH (83)
dhanagabhy labdhari yad bhavati. dhana labdh,
dhanya. gaya.
ANN A (84)
annd dvityntl labdhari o bhavati.

nna.

VAA GATA (85)

vaa gate 'rthe yad bhavati.

vaya.

P A D A M ASMIN DYAM (86)

padt prathamntd dyam asmin nity asmin narthe
yad bhavati. padya kardama.
MLAM ASYDHAM (87)
mlaabdt prathamntd asyety asmin narthe yad bha
vati, na tac cen mla dha bhavati. mly m,
mly mudg. lathaml, na suhu nipann ity artha.
DHENUYGRHAPATYAU NMNI (88)
etau abdau sajy niptyete. kropayogya da
tty dhenor yad bhavati, uk ca niptyate. ghapatin sa
yukte agniviee yo niptyate.
MLENNMYE (89)
mlt ttyntd anamanye 'rthe yad bhavati. mle
nnmyam, mlyam. anmya ity ata eva vacan yat.
nmnty eva: mlennmya kham.
VAYAS C A T U L Y E (90)
vayaso mlc ca ttyntt same 'rthe yad bhavati. va
yas tulya, vayasya. mulena tulya, mlya paa. n
mnty eva: vayas tulyo ripu.

III, 4

236

NAUTULVIAIS TRYASAMITAVADHYEU (91)

nvdibhyas ttyntebhyas trydiv artheu yad bhavati.
nv tryam, nvyam udakam. tulay sanimitam, tulyam.
asamitam api nmni (88) ity adhikrt, ditulay v
paricchedt. viea vadhya, viya.
STAY SAMITE (92)
stabdt ttyntt samite 'rthe yad bhavati. sltay
samitam, styam. dvistyam, tristyam.
D H A R M E A PRPYE (93)
dharmt ttyntt prpye 'rthe yad bhavati. dharinya.
PATHYARTHANYYC CNAPETE (94)
pathydibhyo dharmc ca pacamyantd anapete yad
bhavati. patho 'napetam, pathyam. arthyam, nyyyam,
dharmyam. nmni (88) ity adhikrt kriypathd anapete,
bheajam eva pathyam, na grmapatht.
CHANDAS NIRMITE (95)
chandasas ttyntn nirmite 'rthe yad bhavati. cha
ndasya.
URAS CA (96)
urasas ttyntn nirmite 'rthe a bhavati, yac ca. au
rasa putra. urasya.
H D A Y A S Y A P R I Y E (97)
hdayt ahyantt priye rthe yad bhavati. hdya.
vakaraamantre 'pi priyatvakarae vaidike 'nyatra ca pri
yatvam asty evety anenaiva siddham.
M A T A J A N A Y O K A R A A J A L P A Y O (98)
matajanbhy karaajalpayor arthayor yad bhavati.
matasya karaam, bhva sdhana v, inatyam. janasya
jalpo, janya.
H A L A S Y A K A R E (99)
halt ahyantt kare, bhve sdhane v, yad bhavati.
halya. dvihalya. vieaatvt tadantasya vidhi.

237

I
I
I, 4

g. b. m. 105
T A T R A S D H U (100)
saptamyantt sdhur ity asmin narthe yad bhavati.
karmai sdhu, karmaya. araya, sabhya. sdhu
kualo yogyo hito v.
PRATIJANDIBHYA KHA (101)
pratijandibhyas tatra sdhur ity asmin viaye kha
bhavati. pratijane sdhu, prtijanna.
aidayugna.
pratijana idayuga sayuga samayuga parayuga
parakula amuyakula sarvajana vivajana
pacajana mahjana.
BHAKT A (102)
bhaktt tatra sdhur ity asmin viaye
bhkta.

o bhavati.

PARIADO YA CA (103)
pariadas tatra sdhur ity asmin viaye yo bhavati, a
ca. priadya, priada.
KATHDIBHYA H A K (104)
kathdibhyas tatra sdhur ity asmin viaye hag bha
vati. kthika, vaikathika. kath vikath vivaka
th vita janavda vtti sagraha gua
gaa yurveda gua kulma iku sa
ktu appa msaudana veu sanigrma
saghta pravsa nivsa upavsa.
M s. kulmsa
1

PATHYATITHIVASATISVAPATER HA (105)
pathydibhyas tatra sdhur ity asmin viaye ha bha
vati. ptheya, titheya, vsateya, svpateya.
SAMNODARE AYITA (106)
samnodart saptamyantt ayite yad
darya, sodarya.

bhavati.

ttyo 'dhyya sampta.

samno

IV, 1

238

PRK KRTC CHA (1)

prk krtvadhe cho veditavya.
UGAVDIBHYO Y A T (2)
uvard gavdibhya ca chaviaye yad bhavati. aka
vya dru, picavya karpsa, sanagavya carma, cara
vys taul, saktavy dhn. gavya vanam, haviys
taul. go havis aak barhis yuga
medh sruc nbher nabha ca; nabhya kham
uno yaa ik, v ca drghatvam: unyam, nyam udhaso
na ca; dhanya kpa akara dara veda
skhada via. gor aci yad (I I , 4, 15) iti siddhe punarva
cana tadantavidhijnpanrtham: sugavyatn, pratigavyam.
kambalyam rpalaatam iti vistcitakambalyd (II, 3, 24)
iti siddham.
1

aya Vmanamatena (Vardhamna 357)

Hemacandra, K., Yajevara

so auch

V HAVIRYPDIBHYA (3)
havirvacanebhyo yupdibhya ca yad v bhavati, cha
viaye. puroys taul, puroy. haviabdt p
rvea nityam. ypya kham, ypyam. dpyam, dpyam.
ypa dpa appa taula pthuka abhyua
abhyoa avoa kiva musala kaaka kara
veaka irgala sth avapattra annavikrc
ca: suryam, suryam. tadantavidhin: pradpyam, pradpyam.
yavppyam, yavppyam.
tasmai
T A S M A I H I T A M (4)
g. b. m. 19
caturthyantd dhite 'rthe yathvidhi chayatau bhavata.
hitam
g. b. m. 15 vatsebhyo hito godhuk, vatsya. avatsya. paavya.

239

IV, 1

NA RJCRYAVANBRHMAT (5)
ebhyo hite 'rthe cho na bhavati. rje hitam, cryya
hitam, ve hitam, brhmaya hitam.
DEHD Y A T (6)
arrvayavd dhite rthe yad bhavati. dantebhyo hitam,
dantyam. rjadantyam. nbhyam. nabhdeo 'tra nsti,
prayagatvt .
1

Ms. ursprnglich arratvt, mit Bandkorrektur wie oben

KHALAYAVAMATILAVABRAHMARATHT(7)
khaldibhyo

hite

'rthe

yad

bhavati.

khalyam. yavyam, myan, tilyam.

brahmabhyo hitam, brahmayam.

khalya

hitam,

vya hitam, vyam.

rathya hit, rathy.

AJVIBHY T H Y A N (8)
bhy hite 'rthe thyan bhavati.

ajathy, avithy.

BHOGNTTMANA KHA (9)

bhogntd tmana ca hite 'rthe kho bhavati. mtbho
gna, rjabhogna, cryabhogna. tmanna.
PACAVIVJ JANNTT TADARTHT (10)
pacavivbhy janntbhy janrthavcibhy hite
'rthe kho bhavati. pacabhyo janebhyo hita, pacajanna.
vivajanna. tadarthd iti kim? vivo jano 'sya vivajanas,
tasmai hito, vive janya v hito, vivajanya.
SARVT (11)
sarvaabdj janntd dhite 'rthe kho bhavati. sarvaja
nna. tadarthd ity eva: sarvajanya.
MAHATA CA HA (12)
mahata sarvaabdc ca janntd dhite 'rthe ha bha
vati. mhjanika, srvajanika. tadarthd ity eva: mah
janya, sarvajanya.

IV, 1

240

SARV O V (13)
sarvaabdd dhite 'rthe o v bhavati. sarvasmai hitam:
srvam, sarvyam. punasarvagrahaa janntanivttyartham.
PURU HA (14)
purud dhite 'rthe ha bhavati.
paurueyam.

puruya hitam,

MAVACARAKT KHA (15)

etbhy hite 'rthe kha bhavati. mavna, craka.
g. b. m. 19 VIKTE PRAKTAU (16)
viktivcina
caturthyantt
praktv
abhidhevy
ya
thvidhi chayatau bhavata. agrebhya khni, agr
yi. picavya karpsa. vikter iti kim? udakya kpa.
praktigrahaena kraamtragrahad ihpi sytm. vikti
shacaryd
dhi
tadupdnakraagrahaam.
praktv
iti
kim? asaye ko. praktigrahabhve tadanyavikter api
tadarthamtre sytm. tasmai ity eva: saktun dhn.
iha kasmn na bhavati: mtrya kalpate yavgr iti? s
pekatvt.
ABHOPNAHO YA (17)
abhd upnaha ca praktv abhidheyy yo bha
vati. abhya vatsa, rabhya. aupnahyo muja, au
pnahya carma.
C A R M A Y A (18)
carmai praktv
vati. vratra carma.

abhidheyy

tadviktivcino

'

bha

CHADIRBALIBHY HA (19)
bhy ha bhavati, praktv abhidheyym.
eyi tni, chdieya carma. bleys taul.

chdi

U P A D H E (20)
upadhiabdt svrthe
dhir eva, aupadheya.

ha

bhavati,

yogavibhgt.

upa

241

I V, 1

T A D ASYTRA SYD I TI (21)

prathamntt ahyarthe saptamyarthe ca chayatau
bhavata, yat tat prathamnta syc cet. syd iti sabh
vane li, itiabdo vivakrtha. prsdo 'sya syt, prsd
ya dru. paraavyam aya. prsdo 'tra syt, prsdyo
dea. syd iti kim? prsdo 'trsti. itiabda kim? pr
sdo sya Devadattasya syt.
PARIKHY H (22)
parikhy prathamnty asytra syd ity asmin narthe
ha bhavati. prikheyo dea.
PRG VATE HA (23)
vatisaabdant prk ha veditavya.
SAKHYDE CLUKA (24)
ata para prg vater alugantt sakhyder asakhy
de ca vidhir veditavya. dvaipryaika. aluka iti kim?
dvbhy ^rpbhy krtam, dvirpam; dvirpea krtam,
dviaurpikam.
RHT (25)
arhaabdd ye rths tev ata uttaro vidhir veditavya.
KASRDH H A (26)
kasrdhbhy ha bhavati, rht. kasika, ka
sik. ardhika, ardhik.
KRPAT (27)
krpad rhyev artheu ha bhavati. krpai
ka, krpaikl.
P R A T I R VSYA (28)
krpaaabdasya hai pratir deo v bhavati. pra
tika, pratik.
RPD A (29)
rpd a v bhavati.

aurpa; aurpika, aurpikI.

IV, 1

242

SAHASRAVASANAVIATIKAATAMND A (30)
ebhyo ' bhavati. shasra, vsana, vaiatika,
tamna.
ATT KEVAL HANYATV ATASMIN (31)
ataabdt keval hanyatau bhavata, na cet tad eva
atam abhidheya bhavati. atika, atya. kevald iti
kim? dvau ca ata ca dviatam, tena krta dviatakam.
atasmin niti kim? ataka nidnam. anyasmis tu ate
bhavaty eva: atena krtaril akaatam: atikam, atyam.
SAKHYY ATIATA K A N (32)
sakhyy kan bhavati, tyanta adanta ca varja
yitv. pacaka, bahuka. atiata iti kim? tika, ctv
riatka.
K A T I G A A U T A D V A T (33)
katiabdo gaaabda ca sarvatra sakhyvad draa
vya.
katika,
gaaka.
anyatrpi:
katidh,
gaadh.
katia, gaaa. katiktva, gaaktva.
V A T O (34)
vatvantasya sakhyvat kryam anyatrpi bhavati. t
vatka, tvatktva.
I V (35)
vatupsabaudhina kana i v bhavati. tvatika, t
vatka.
VIATITRIADBHYM (36)
etbhy kan bhavati. viatika, triatka.
ANMNI V U N (37)
asajy viatitriadbhy vun bhavati.
ka, triaka. anmnti kim? viatika, triatka.
g. b. m. 45

SAKHYDHY ARDHDE
YL LUG ADVI (38)

via

SAKHYE

sakhyder adhyardhde ca sakhyeyntd vihitasya

243

IV, 1

sakl lug bhavati, na tu dvi. dvirpa, pacarpa.

adhyardharpa.
ardhapacama, adhyardhapacama.
sakhydhyardhder iti kim? paramanaikikam. sakhye
yd iti kim? ekdaaka. advir iti kim? dvirpea kr
tam, dviaurpikam. anmnty eva: pcalohitika, pcak
rpaika. adhyardhagrahaam anyatra sakhykryani
vttyartham.
KRSPANASAHASRASU V A R N A ATAMND V
(39)
etebhya satilkhydhyardhapurvebhyo vihitasya lug v
bhavati.
dvikrpaa,
dvikrpaika.
adhyardhakr
paa,
adhyardhakrpaika.
dvisahasram,
dvishasram.
adhyardhasahasram, adhyardhashasram. dvisuvaram, dvi
sauvarikam.
adhyardhasuvaram,
adhyardhasauvarikam.
dviatamnam, dvitamnam. adhyardhaatamnam, adhya
rdhatamnam.
DVITRIBAHVDER NIKAVISTT (40)
dvydiprvbhy nikavistbhy vihitasya lug v
bhavati. dvinikam, dvinaikikam. trinikam, trinaikikam.
bahunikam, bahunaikikam. dvivistam, dvivaistikam. tri
vistam, trivaistikam. bahuvistam, bahuvaistikam.
VIATIKT K H A (41)
sakhydhyardhaprvd viatikt
viatikna, adhyardhaviatikna.

kho

bhavati.

dvi

KHRKKABHYA KAN (42)

khrkkabhy sakhydhyardhaprvbhy bahu
vacananirdet kevalbhyni ca kan bhavati. dvikhrka,
adhyardhakhrka,
khrka.
dvikkakam,
adhyardhak
kakam, kkakam.
PAAPDAMD Y A T (43)
ebhya sakhydhyardhaprvebhyo yad bhavati. dvi
paya,
adhyardhapaya.
dvipdyam,
adhyardhapdyam.
apryagatvn na paddea. dvimyam, adhyardhamyam.

IV, l

244

ATD V (44)
sakhydhyardhapurvc chataabdd yad v bhavati.
dviatyam, dviatam. adhyardhaatyam, adhyardhaatam.
T (45)
sakhydhyardhaprvc chd yad v bhavati.
yam, dviam. adhyardhayam, adhyardhaam.

dvi

DVITRYDER A CA (46)
d dvitriprvd a bhavati, yac ca v. dvaiam,
dviyam, dviam. traiam, triyam, triam.
T E N A KRTA MLYT (47)
mlyavcinas ttyntt krtam ity asmin narthe yath
vihita hadayo bhavanti. prsthika. atya, atika.
pacaka. mlyd iti kim? pin krtam, Devadattena
krtam. vttau sakhyvienavagamd iha: prasthbhy
prasthair v krta na bhavati. tadarthvagame tu bhavaty
eva: dvikam, trikam, pacakam. mudgai krtam, maudgikam.
1

g. b. m. 56

M s. pinin

T A S Y A VPA (48)
ahyantd vpe 'rthe yathvidhi hadayo bhavanti.
upyate 'smin niti vpa. prsthika.
PTRT H A N (49)
ahyantt ptrd vpe 'rthe han bhavati.
ptrik.

ptrika,

VTAPITTALEMASANIPTC CHAMANAKO
PANE (50)
vtdibhya ahyantebhya amane kopane crthe ha
bhavati. vtika, paittika, laimika, sniptika.
NIMITTE SAYOGOTPTE (51)
ahyantn nimitte sayogotptasvarpe hadayo bha
vanti. atasya nimitta sayoga utpto v: atya, atika.


sagramika.
Devadatta.

245

IV, l

sayogotpata iti kim?

atasya

nimitta

DVYACO 'SAKHYPARIMVDER YAT (52)

dvyaca
ahyantt
sakhyparimvdivarjitn
ni
mitte sayogotpte yad bhavati. dhanasya nimitta sa
yoga utpto v, dhanya. sakhydivarjitd iti kim? pa
caka, prsthika; vika, mika. katha gavyam?
gor aci yad (II, 4, 15) ity eva siddham. ava aman
gaa r um bhag var
vasu.
BRAHMAVARCAST (53)
brahmavarcast ahyautn nimitte sayogotpte
bhavati. brahmavarcasya.
PUTRC CHA CA (54)
putrt ahyantn nimitte sayogotpte cho
yac ca. putrya, putrya.

yad

bhavati,

PTHIVSARVABHMER AAAU (55)

etbhy ahyantbhy nimitte sayogotpte 'aau
bhavata. prthiva, srvabhauma.
VARE (56)
pthivsarvabhmyo ahyantayor vare 'rthe 'aau
bhavata. prthiva, srvabhauma.
T A T R A V I D I T E (57)
pthivsarvabhme saptamyantd
ta. prthiva, srvabhauma.

vidite

'aau

bhava

LOKASARVALOKT (58)
etbhy saptamyantbhy
kika, srvalaukika.

vidite

ha

bhavati.

lau

T A D ATRSMAI VDDHYYALBHAULKOPA
DA DYATE (59)
prathamntd atrsmai dyata ity anayor arthayor yath
vidhi hadayo bhavanti, yat tat prathamnta vddhydi

IV, 1

246

cet tad bhavati. pacsmin nasmai v vddhir v yo v

lbho v ulko v utkoco v dyate, pacaka. atya, a
tika. vddhydigrahaa kim? paca mlyam asmin dyate.
PRARDH H A N (60)
praavcina ardhc ca prathamntd atrsmai dyata
ity anayor arthayo han bhavati, tac ca prathamnta
vddhydi ced bhavati. pacamo smai vsmin v vddhydi
dyate, pacamika. ardhika. pacamik, ardhik.
BHGD Y A C C A (61)
bhgt prathamntd asmin nasmai v dyata ity anayor
arthayor yad bhavati, ha ca, sa ced vddhydnm anya
tamo 'rtho bhavati. bhgo 'smin nasmai v dyate: bh
gya, bhgika. bhga iti rpakrdhe rhi.
T A D A S Y A PARIMAM (62)
prathamntd asyety asmin narthe yathvidhi hadayo
bhavanti, tac cet prathamntam parima bhavati. pr
sthiko vrhi. khraatika, khrasahasrika. pacaka sa
gha. aaka Pinya stram. pacaka pho 'dh
ta. pacak akunaya iti paca parimam em ity
agktvayavabheda samudya praktyartha, tadvii
samudyina
kaabdasyrtha.
punaprathamnirdea
pu
narvidhnrtha. ata sakhyder (38) iti lug na bhavati.
dve a jvitaparimam asya, dviika. pakti, via
ti, triat, catvriat, pacat, ai, saptati; ati,
navati, atam iti sajabd evaite, ayutaprayutaniyut
divat, lokaprasiddh.
PACADDAAD VARGE V (63)
pacad daad iti varge 'bhidheye v niptyate. pacad
varga, pacaka. daad varga, daaka.
STOME A (64)
prathamntt parimavcina asyety asmin narthe stome
'bhidheye a bhavati. pacadaa stoma, pacada pa
kti. stomasya sakhyaiva parima bhavati, nnyat.

247

IV, 1

TRIACCATVRIATO BRHMAKHYY
A (65)
etbhy prathamntbhym asyety asmin narthe br
hmae tannmny abhidheye a bhavati. traini brhma
ni. ctvrini. khygrahaa kim? ctvriniatka .
1

Ms. catvriatka (c f. 23 und 32)

BHTIVASN (66)
prathamntd asyety asmin narthe yathvidhi hadayo
bhavanti, yat tat prathamnta bhtydi ced bhavati. paca
bhtir v vasno v ao v asya, pacaka.
TAT PACATI DROD A CA (67)
dvityntt pacatty etasmin narthe drod a bhavati,
ha ca. drau, drauik.
S A B H A V A T Y A V A H A R A T I C A (68)
sabhavaty avaharati pacatty etev artheu dvityutd
yathvidhi hadayo bhavanti. prastha sabhavaty ava
harati pacati v, prsthika. khrka.
PTRCITHAKT K H O V (69)
ptrdibhyo dvityntebhya sabhavatydiv artheu
kho v bhavati. ptr, ptrik. citn, citikI. hakn,
hakik.
SAKHYDE H A C A (70)
sakhyde ptrdyantt sabhavatydiv artheu han
bhavati, kha ca v. dviptrik, dviptr, dviptr. dvy
citik,
dvycitn,
dvycit.
dvyhakik,
dvyhakn,
dvyhak.
KULIJD V (71)
kulijt sakhyde sabhavatydiv artheu han bha
vati, kho v, yathprptam ca. kho v (69) ity anuvartamne
punarvvacana luko 'pi vikalprtham. dvikulijik, dvikuli
jn, dvaikulijik, dvikulij.

g. b. m. 88

IV, 1

248

VADIBHYO H A R A T I V A H A T Y VAHATI
BHRT (72)
vadibhya pard bhrd dvityntd dharatydiv
artheu ha bhavati. vaabhra harati vahaty vahati
v, vabhrika. kauajabhrika. vadibhya iti kim?
bhraih vahati. athav vadibhyo bhrabhtebhyo dvit
yntebhyo vahatydiv artheu ha bhavati. van bh
rabhtn harati vahaty vahati v, vika. kauajika.
bhrd iti kim? vaa harati. vaa kuaja balbaja
mla sth aka aman iku khav."
DRAVYAVASNT KANHANAU (73)
dravyd dvityntd dharatydiv artheu kan bhavati,
vasn han. dravyaka, vasnika.
g. b. m. 82

A R H A T I (74)
arhatyarthe dvityntd yathvidhi hadayo bhavanti.
vastram arhati, vstrika. atya, atika.
CHEDDIBHYO N I T Y A M (75)
cheddibhyo dvityntebhyo nityam arhatty etasmin
narthe ha bhavati. sarvad chedam arhati, chaidika.
bhaidika. cheda, bheda droha doha narta
kara saprayoga viprakara saprana virga
viraga ca.
RACCHEDD Y A C CA (76)
racchedd dvityntn nityam arhatty etasmin narthe
yad bhavati, ha ca. racchedya, airacchedika.
YAJD G H A (77)
yajd dvityntd arhatty etasmin narthe gho bhavati.
yajiya. yo 'pi yajakarmrhati, yajam asv arhati.
PTRD YA CA (78)
ptrd dvityntd
ptriya, ptrya.

arhatyarthe gho

bhavati, ya ca.

249

I V, 1

DADIBHYA (79)
dadibhyo dvityntebhyo 'rhatyarthe yo bhavati. da
ya, musalya. daa musala madhuparka
ka argha medh megha udaka vadha
yuga ibha.
DAKIKAAGARASTHLBILC CHA CA (80)
dakidibhyo dvityntebhyo 'rhatyarthe cho bhavati,
ya ca. dakim arhati: dakiya, dakiya. kaaga
rya, kaagarya. sthlbilya, sthlbilya.
RTVIJNA (81)
ayani abdo niptyate, tvijam arhati, tvikkarma v
arhatty etasmin narthe.
ADHKRYAYO LNAKAUPNE (82)
lm arhati pravenm: lna ity adhe niptyate.
kpam arhati praveum: kaupna ity akrye.
PRYAATURYAACNDRYANA VARTA
YATI (83)
etebhyo dvityntebhyo vartayatty asmin narthe ha
bhavati. pryaika, tauryaika, cndryaika.
SAAYAM PANNA (84)
saayd dvityntd panna ity asmin narthe ha
bhavati. sayika.
YOJANA GACCHATI (85)
yojand dvityntd gacchatty asmin narthe ha bha
vati. yaujanika.
KROAYOJANDE ATD ABHIGAMANRHE
CA (86)
kroder yojande ca atd gacchatty asmin narthe
tato bhigamanrhe ca ha bhavati. kroaata gacchati,
krauaatika. yaujanaatika.
kroaatd abhigamanam
arhati, krauaatika. yaujanaatika.

g. b. m. 91

IV, 1

250

P A T H A H A N (87)
patho dvityntd gacchatty asmin narthe han bha
vati. pathika, pathik.
A PANTHA C A N I T Y A M (88)
patho dvityntn nitya gacchatty asmin narthe o
bhavati, panthdea ca. nitya panthna gacchati: p
ntha, pnth.
AJAAKTTARAVRIJAGALAKNTRDIN
HTE CA (89)
ajdiprvt pathiabdt ttyntd gacchatty asmin narthe
hte ca ha bhavati. ajapathena gacchati, ajapathenhta:
japathika. knpathika, auttarapathika, vripathika,
jgalapathika, kntrapathika.
STHALDIN (90)
sthalaprvt pathiabdt ttyntd bta gacchatty
anayor arthayo ha bhavati. sthlapathika.
MADHUKAMARCAYOR A (91)
sthalapathenhte madhuke marce ca a bhavati. sth
lapatha madhuka marca ca.
g. b. m. 106

KLT (92)
ayam adhikra.

g. b. m. 104 TENA NIRVTTA (93)

klavcinas ttyntn nirvtta ity asmin narthe ha
bhavati. msena nirvttam, msikam. hnikam.
g. b. m. 104 TASMAI BHTO DHA (94)
caturthyantt klavcino bhto 'dha ity anayor artha
yo ha bhavati. msya bhto 'dho v, msika.
vatsarika.

T A B H T O B H V (95)
dvityntt klavcino bhto bhvty anayor arthayo

251

IV, 1

tha bhavati. msa bhto bhv v, msika. svatsa

rika. ata para nirvttdiv artheu yathsabhava
vidhir veditavya.
MSD V A Y A S I YATKHAAU (96)
msd dvityntd vayasi gamyamne bhte 'rthe ya
tkhaau bhavata. msa bhto: msya, msna. ms
n duhitsya, rasnduhitka: daijjhetur (V, 2, 36) iti pu
vadbhvo na bhavati.
SAKHYDER Y A P (97)
sakhyder msd vayasi gamyamne yap paro bhavati.
dvau insau bhta, dvimsya.
AO Y A C CA V (98)
ader msd vayasi gamyamne yad bhavati, yap ca
v. a msn bhta: msya, msika, amsya.
HA CNYATRA
vayaso nyatra ader
bhavati, yac ca. abhir
bhyo bhto dho v, a
sika, msya.

(99)
msn nirvttdiv artheu han
msair nirvtta, abhyo mse
msn bhto bhv v: am

SAMY K H A (100)
nirvttdiv artheu samy kho bhavati. samay ni
rvtta, samyai bhto 'dho v, sam bhto bhv v:
samna.
SAKHYDER V (101)
sakhyde samy nirvttdiv
vati. dvisamna, dvaisamika.

artheu

kho

bha

RTRYAHASAVATSART (102)
rtryahasavatsarebhya sakhydibhyo nirvttdiv
artheu kho v bhavati. dvirtra, dvairtrika. dvyah
na, dvaiyahnika. dvisavatsara, dvisvatsarika.

IV, 1

252

V A R A L L U K C A (103)
vart sakhyder nirvttdiv artheu kho v bhavati,
hao luk ca v. dvivara, dvivara, dvivrika. bh
vini tu dvaivarika.
PRINI (104)
sakhyder vart prini khasypi lug eva bhavati,
punarvidhnt. dvivara, trivara. aik iti purveaiva
kan siddham: air dinni pkaparimam em iti ai
k laya. rhitvn na mudgdiv atiprasaga.
TENA SUKARAKRYALABHYAPARIJAYYAM (105)
ttyntt klavcina sukardiv artheu ha bhavati.
msena sukara v krya v labhya v parijayya v,
msikam.
T A D A S Y A B R A H M A C A R Y E (106)
dvityntt klavcino 'syeti ahyarthe ha bhavati,
brahmacarye gamyamne. msam asya brahmacaryam, m
siko brahmacr. athav tad iti prathamntd asyeti ahya
rthe brahmacarye bhidheye ha bhavati. mso 'sya bra
hmacaryasya, msika brahmacaryam.
MAHNMNYDNM (107)
mahnmnydn
ahyantn
brahmacarye
bhi
dheye ha bhavati. mahnmnnm c brahmacaryam,
mhnmnikam dityavratikam gaudnikam.
TAC C A R A T I (108)
mahnmnydibhyo dvityntebhya caratty asmin na
rthe ha bhavati. mahnmnn vratani tacehabdenocyate.
tac carati, mbnmnika.
DEVAVRATDIBHYO INI (109)
devavratdibhyo dvityntebhya caratty asmin narthe
inir bhavati. devavrat tilavrat avntaradk.
ACATVRIATO VU CA (110)
dvityntd acatvriata caratty asmin narthe vun

253

IV, 1

bhavati, ini ca. aacatvariata varai vrata carati,

acatvriaka, acatvri.
CTURMSYD YALOPA CA (111)
cturmsyd dvityntc caratty asmin narthe vun
bhavati ini ca, yakrasya ca lopa. cturmsyai vrata
carati: cturmsaka, cturms.
TASYA DAKI YAJEBHYA (112)
ahyantebhyo yajavcibhyo dakiym arthe ha
bhavati. agniomasya daki, gniomik. vjapeyik.
T A T R A DYATE (113)
tatreti saptamyantebhyo yajavcibhyo dyata ity asmin
narthe ha bhavati. agniome dyate, gniomika. v
japeyika, rjasyika.
KLT KRYA CA BHAVAVAT (114)
klavcibhya saptamyantebhya krya dyata ity
anayor arthayor bhave iva hadayo bhavanti. mse k
rya dyate v msikam. vsantam , prveyam, vrikam.
haimantam, haimanam. syantanam.
M s. vsantikam, dies ist aber vedisch; cf. HI, 2, 79
und K. IV, 3, 20
1

VYUDIBHYO ' (115)

vyudibhya saptamyantebhya krya dyata ity
anayor arthayor a bhavati. vyue krya dyate v, vai
yuam. naityam. vyua nitya nikramaa pra
veana trtha sagrma saghta agnipada
plumla . ktigaa cyam.
1

Ms. plu, mla, ein alter Feher, da er, von Spteren

abgesehen, auch bei Hemacandra erscheint; das Richtige ergiebt
sich aus dem Bhya zu P. V , 1, 97
1

YATHKATHC A (116)
yathkathcaabdt krya dyata ity anayor artha
yor o bhavati. yathkathca krya dyate v: ythka
thca kryam, ythkathc daki.

IV 1

254

T E N A HASTD Y A T (117)
ttyntd dhastt krya dyata ity anayor arthayor
yad bhavati. hastena krya dyate v, hastyam.
OBHATE (118)
ttyntc chobhata ity asmin narthe ha bhavati. ka
raveakbhy obhate, kraveakika mukham. vstra
yugika arram.
K A R M A V E D Y A T (119)
karmavebhy ttyntbhy obhata ity asmin na
rthe yad bhavati. karmaya auryam. veyo naa .
Ms. schre ibt vea und veya (mit paatalem s) in Text
und Kommentar. Zum ersten Beispiel vgl. Hemacandra V I ,
4, 103
1

TASMAI PRABHAVATI SATPDBHYA (120)

caturthyantebhya
satpdibhya
prabhavatty
asmin
narthe ha bhavati. satpya prabhavati, stpika.
snhika. satpa sanha sagrma sayoga
saparya savea nirghoa nisarga visa
rga upasarga pravsa upavsa saghta sa
pda saktu msaudand vightd api.
so nach Hemacandra und Vardhamna 363; M s. sa
vea so auch Hem. und Vardh. so auch Hem.
1

YOGD Y A C CA (121)
caturthyantd yogt prabhavatty asmin narthe yad bha
vati, ha ca. yogya prabhavati: yogyam, yaugikam.
K A R M A A UKA (122)
karaa caturthyantt prabhavatty asmin narthe uka
bhavati. kramkam.
g.b. m. 134 SO 'SYA PRPTA SAMAYT (123)
samayaabdt prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe ha bha
vati, sa cet prpto bhavati. samaya prpto 'sya, smayika.

255

I V, l

TVDIBHYO (124)
tvdibhya prathamntebhyo 'syeti ahyarthe bha
vati, prpt cet te bhavanti. tu prpto sya, rtavam
aupavastram pritram.
KLD Y A T (125)
klaabdt prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe yad bhavati,
sa cet prpto bhavati. klya bimam.
PRAKA

(126)

klt prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe ha bhavati, sa

cet prako bhavati. klo viprako sya, klikam am.
P R A Y O J A N A M (127)
prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe ha bhavati, tac cet
prayojana bhavati. Indamaha prayojanam asya, Aindra
mahika.
EKGRC C A U R E (128)
ekgrt tad asya prayojanam ity asmin viaye caura
eva ha bhavati. aikgrika caura. caura iti kim? ek
gra prayojanam asya bhiko.
KL H A CA-(129)
klaabdt tad asya prayojanamity asmin viaye han
bhavati, ha ca. ya eva tasyotpattikla, sa eva yvad
bhavati: kliko nadhyya. klik vidyut. klik.
CDIBHYO (130)
cdibhyas tad asya prayojanam ity asmin narthe
bhavati. c prayojanam asya, cauam rddham.
VIKHHN MANTHADAAYO (131)
vikhhbhy tad asya prayojanam ity asmin vi
aye manthadaayor abhidheyayor a bhavati. vaikho
mantha. ho daa. manthadaayor iti kim? vai
khika, hika.

IV, 1

256

UTTHPANADIBHYA CH A (132)
utthpandibhyas tad asya prayojanam ity asmin viaye
cho bhavati. utthpanyam, upasthpanyam. utthpana
upasthpana

anupravacaua

praveana

saveana

anuveana

anuvacana

anuvsana

anurohaa
rohaa rambhaa viipripadiruhisampiprakter
ant
saprvapadt:
ghapraveanyam,
prapprayam,
ava
prapadanyam, prsdrohayam, vykaraasampanyam.
1

yad
bhavati.
yam kmyam.

so nach Vardhamna 366; Ms. anuvea auch bei Vardh.

2

SVARGDIBHYO Y A T (133)
svargdibhyas tad asya prayojanam ity asmin narthe
svargyam

dhanya

yaasyam

yu

PUYHAVCANDIBHYO LUK (134)

puyhavcandibhyas tad asya prayojanam ity asmin
viaye hao lug bhavati. p u y h a v c a n a m svastivca
nam ntivcanam.
I V E V A T I (135)
ivrthe vatir bavati. rjeva vartate, rajavat. rjeva
vyavahtam
anena,
rjavat.
brhmaasyeva
vttam
asya,
br
hmaavat.
Mathurym
iva
Paliputre
prsd,
Mathur
vat. devam iva bhavanta paymi, devavat. parvatd
ivsand avarohati, parvatavat. brhmayeva Devadattya
dadti, brhmaavat. atrpi tadarham ity eteneyata eva:
devam arhati yad daranam, parvatam arhati yad avarohaam,
brhmaam arhati yad dnam iti. yady evam ivrtho 'sty
evety anenaiva siddho guasmye pi: Devadatta iva sthla,
Devadattavat
sthla.
gud
api:
andhavat,
jaavat.
dra
vyasmye
pi:
Devadattavad
gomn.
atrpi
v
bhavati,
sa
bhavt kriysmyam astti sarvatra bhavitavyam.
5

TASYA
BHVAS
g. b.
Ende TVATALAU (136)
d.
Kap.
ahyantd bhve tvatalau bhavata. ka punar bh
va? bhavato smd abhidhnapratyayv iti bhva, a-

257

IV, l

bdasya pravttinimittam. uklasya paasya bhva, uklatva

uklateti guo bhva. uklasya guasya bhva, uklatva
uklateti uklaguajti. gotva goteti gojti. pcakatvam,
daitvam
viitvam,
rjapuruatvam
iti
kriydisaba
ndhitvam. Devadattatvam, candratvam, sryatvam iti tada
vasthvieasmnyam. katvam abhvatvam ity upacari
tabhedasmnyam.
r

NAO 'NANYRTHE (137)

naa pard ananyapadrthe vartamnd bhve tvatalv
eva bhavata. amdutvam , amdut. naa iti kim? m
rdavam. ananyrtha iti kim? nsya paur asti, apau,
apaor bhva paavam.
1

M s. om.

CATURASAGATALAVAAVAABUDHAKATA
RASALASAD VA (138)

g. b. m. 151
caturdibhyo naprvebhyo bhve tvatalau v bhavata.
acaturatvam, acaturat, caturyam. asagatatvam, asaga
tat, sagatyam. alavaatvam, alavaat, lavayam. ava
atvam, avaat, vayam. abudhatvam, abudhat, bu
dhyam. akatatvam, akatat, katyam. arasatvam, arasat,
rasyam. alasatvam, alasat, lasyam.
PTHVDIBHYA IMANIC (139)
pthvdibhyo bhve imanij bhavati. prathim, prtha
vam, pthutvam, pthut. mradim, mrdavam, mdutvam,
mduta. pthu mdu mabat pau au la
ghu bahu sdhu u uru guru bahula
khaa caa akicana bla boa pka
vatsa manda svdu ju hrasva drgha
kudra kipra priya.
1

M s. anu

VARADHDIBHYA YA CA (140)
varavieavcibhyo dhdibhya ca bhve ya bha
vati, imanij v. auklyam, uklim, uklatvam, uklat.
drhyam, drahim, dbatvam, dhat. akro artha:

IV, 1

258

aucit,
ythkm.
dha

parivha

va

bha ka cukra
mra mla
t

lavaa ta ua jaa badhira mka m

rkha paita madhura.
2

die andern uhren dkses Wort im Gaa pthvdi auf

M s. cakra so auch K. Ms.; Hemacandra, Vardhamna
K., Rmaka amla
so ri
c htig bei Vardh. (als Le
kayana's)
und
Hem.; M s.
ka,
bei
den
spteren
Pinyas weiter entstellt zu krua (Yajevara) und ka
2

393,
sung

g. b. Ende
i GUAVACANABRHMADIBHYA
KARMA
d.
Kap.
I CA (141)
guam
uktavadbhyo
brhmadibhya
ca
karmai
bhve
ca
ya
v
bhavati.
jaasya
karma
bhvo
v:
jyam,
ja
im,
jaatvam,
jaat.
brhmayam,
brhmaatvam,
br
hmaat. Mavyam, Mavatvam, Mavat. brhmaa
Mava vava arhato num ca: rhantyam
cora dhrta dta rdbaya upardhaya
ekabhva dvibhva tribhva anyabhva
ketraja

savdin

savein

sabhin

ba
hubhin

ragbtin

samastha

viamastha

paramastha

madhyastha

anvara

kuala

ca
pala nipua paita
nikula
piuna bli
a alasa dupurua rjan vaij purohita
khaika

patyanta

rjapurua

gaapati

adhi
pati gaula dyda viasti viyta
cturva
rydn svrthe: catvra eva var cturvaryam ctu
rvedyam cturramyam trailokyam sarvavedasyo
bhayapaddaic ca: srvavaidyam. ktigao yam.
be ze ugt von Vardhamna (398) be ze ugt von Vardh. (395)
nur hie r be ze ugt von Vardh. (396)
be ze ugt von Vardh.
(400)
be ze ugt von H emacandra und als v. l. de r K.
bei
den andern im Gaa dhdi
1

SAKHIDTAVAIGBHYO Y A (142)
sakhydibhyo
bhve
karmai
ca
yo
bhavati
v.
khyam,
sakhitvam,
sakhit.
dtyam,
dtatvam,
dtat,
tyam. vaijy, vaiktvam, vaikt, vijyam.

sa
dau

259

IV,

S T E Y A M (143)
stenasya bhve karmai va steyam iti niptyate V.
steyam, stainyam, stenatvam, stenat.
KAPIJTYOR H A K (144)
bhy bhve karmai ca v hag bhavati. kpeyam,
kapitvam,
kapit.
jteyam,
jtitvam,
jtit.
vnaspa
tyam, paurohityam itydi brhmaditvt yaaiva siddham.
PRIJTIVAYO'RTHODGTRDIBHYO ' (145)
prijtivcino
vayovacand
udgtrdibhya
ca
bhva
karmaor a v bhavati. vam, avatvam, avat. kau
mram, kumratvam, kumrat. audgtram, udgttvam,
udgtt; aunnetram, unnettvam, unnett. udgt unne
t pratihart prast hot kart bhart
rathagaaka pattigaaka suhu duhu adhva
ryu vadh subhaga.
so auch Hemacandra und Vardhamna 405 auch
bei Hem Vardh. 407, Rmaka
so auch Hem. und
Vardh. 406
1

HYANNTAYUVDIBHYO ' (146)

hyanntd
yuvdibhya
ca
bhvakarmaor
a
v
bha
vati.
dvaihyanam,
dvihyanatvam,
dvihyanat.
yauvanam,
yuvatvam,
yuvat;
sthviram,
sthaviratvam,
sthavirat.
yu
van sthavira hot yajamna purud asamse
bhrt kutuka kanduka ravaa kamaa
lu kustr sustr dustr subdaya suhd ,
durhd subhrt durbhrt vala parivrjaka
brahmacrin anasa hdayd asamse capa
la - kuala nipua piuna kuthala ketraja

rotriyasya
yalopa
ca:
rautram;
manojdipht
rau
triyakam.
so auch Vardhamna 405, K Rmaka; Hema
candra kauka
so auc h Hem., Vardh. (iti Vmandaya),
K., K. MS. cf. Vardh. 4 0 5 : brahmacrin niti Candra,>
tanmate brhmacriam
1

IV, 1

260

L A G H O R I K O ' K A V E (147)
lagho paro ya ik tadantd akaver bhvakarmaor a
V bhavati. aucam, ucitvam, ucit. prthavam, pthu
tvam, pthut. laghor iti kim? putvam. ika iti kim?
rasatvam. akaver iti kim? kvyam. brhmaditvt ya.
YOPANTD GURPOTTAMD ASUPRAKHYD
VU (148)
yakropntd gurpottamt suprakhyavarjitd bhvaka
rmaor vu v bhavati. rmayakam, ramayatvam, ra
mayat. shyakam, sahyatvam, sahyat, shyyam.
yopntd iti kim? vitnatvam. gurpottamd iti kim?
katriyatvam. asuprakhyd iti kim? suprakhyatvam, sau
prakhyam.
CRTHASAMSAMANOJDIBHYA (149)
crthe ya samsas tato manojdibhya ca bhvaka
rmaor vu v bhavati. aiyopdhyyik, iyopdhyya
tvam, iyopdhyyat. mnojakam, manojatvam, mano
jat. praiyarpakam, priyarupatvam, priyarpat. mano
j a priyarpa abhirpa ahorpa kalya
medhvin hya kulaputra chndasa chttra
rotriya cora dhrta vivadeva yuvan
grmaputra grmaaa grmakumra amuya
putra amuyakula arapattra .
so nur hier. Hemacandra, Vardhamna 410, Rma
ka, Yajevara daJur adorpa; da aber als Bedeutung fr
dieses durch die Tradition bereinstimmend rpapraasym
angegeben wird, was besser auf ahorpa (als Zusammenruc kung
aus aho rpam 1) passt, so durfte Candra's Lesung den Vor
mg verdienen
Ms. chandas
Hem. und Vardh. dajur
grmasaa und grmasa, doc h bemerM leUterer: grma
aa iti Jayditydaya
? Ms. araputra, Hem. ara
pattra arapattra sraputra, Vardh.: sri patry asya, s
rapatra, rapatrik, srapatrakam ity anya, saraprayukta
patra vhana sarapatram ity anya; sraputra (v. 1. sara
putra, sarapatra) iti Bhoja
1

261

I V, 1

GOTRACARAC CHLGHADHIKEPVAGA
TEU (150)
gotravcina caraavcina ca bhvakarmao lgh
diviaye vu v bhavati. Grgikay lghate, Grgyatvena
lghate. Khikay lghate, Kahatvena lghate. Grgi
kaytykurute,
Grgyatventykurute.
Khikaytykurute,
Kahatventykurute. Grgikm, Grgyatvam avagatavn
prptavn v. Khikm, Kathatvam- avagatavn prptavn
v. lghdiv iti kim? Grgyatvam, Kathatvam.
Ms. om.
1

TVIGBHYA CH A (151)
tvigvieavcibhyo bhvakarmao cho v bhavati.
acchvkyam,
acchvkatvam.
mitrvaruyam,
mitrvaru
atvam.
B R A H M A A S T V A (152)
tvigvcino brahmaas tva eva bhavati. brahmatvam.
brhmaaparyyasya tu brahmatvam brahmatety api bhavati.
caturthasydhyyasya prathama pda sampta.

IV, 2

262

DHNYEBHYA K E T R E KHA (1)

dhnyebhya ahyantebhya ketre kha bhavati. ku
latthn
ketram,
kaulatthnam.
dhnyebhya
iti
kim?
tn ketram. ketra iti kim? mudgn kusla.
VRHILER H A K (2)
vrhilibhy ahyantbhy
vraiheyam, leyam.

ketre hag bhavati.

YAVAYAVAKAAIKD YAT (3)

yavdibhya ahyantebhya ketre yad bhavati. yavyam,
yavakyam, aikyam.
V TILAMOMBHAGUBHYA (4)
tildibhya ketre yad v bhavati. tilyam, tailnam.
myam, mam, umyam, aumnam. bhagyam, bhg
nam. aavyam, avnam.
AVD EKHAGAME KHA (5)
avt ahyantd ekhena gamyamne kha bhavati.
vno 'dhv.
GOHD BHTE (6)
gvas tihanty asmin niti gohas, tasmd bhte varta
mnt svrthe kha bhavati. gauhna. bhta iti kim?
goho vartate.
SPTAPADNA S A K H Y E (7)
sptapadnam iti sakhye gamyamne niptyate. sapta
bhi padair avpyate, sptapadna sakhyam. sptapadna
sakh. sptapadnam mitram.

263

- I V, 2

S A R V A C A R M A K T A (8)
sarvacarmaabdt ttyntt kte 'rthe kha bhavati.
srvacarma. anye tv asamarthasamsam icchanti: sarva
carma kta, srvacarma iti.
K H A (9)
g. b. m. 23
sarvacarmaas ttyntt kte rthe kho bhavati. sarva
carma.
YATHMUKHASAMUKHA DYATE SMIN (10)
yathmukhasamukhaabdbhy
prathamntbhy
dyate smin nity asmin narthe kho bhavati. yathmukha
dyate 'smin niti yathmukhna, dardi. samukhna.
yathmukham iti sdye 'pi nipatant samsa. sama
mukha samukham iti ca, samyag v mukha samukham.
SARVDIPATHYAGAKARMAPATTRAPTRA
V Y A P N O T I (11)
pathiprabhtibhyo dyityntebhya sarvadibhyo vypno
tty asmin narthe kho bhavati. sarvapatha vypnoti, sa
rvapathna. sarvga, sarvakarma, sarvapattra,
sarvaptra.
PRAPADA PRPNOTI

(12)

padgra prapadam, tad yvad prapadam. -tato dvi

tyntt prpnotty asmin narthe kho bhavati. prapadna
paa.
A N U P A D A BADDH (13)
anupadaabdd
anupadn, upnat.

dvityntd baddhy

kho

bhavati.

AYNAYA N E Y A (14)
aya pradakiam, anaya prasavyam. tad ubhayam ay
nayam. tato dvityntn neye 'rthe kho bhavati. ayna
yna ra.

IV, 2

264

SARVNNAM A T T I (15)
sarvnnd dvityntd attty asmin narthe kho bhavati.
sarvnna bhakayati, sarvnnno brhmaah.
PARO'VARAPARAPARAPUTRAPAUTRAM ANU
BHAVATI (16)
paro'vardibhyo dvityntebhyo 'nubhavatity asmin na
rthe kho bhavati. para cvara ca parovaram, niptand
utvam. para ca paratara ca paraparam, niptann num.
paro'vara, parapara, putrapautra.
PRVRVRAPRTYANTNUKMA GM
(17)
prvrdibhyo
dvityntebhyo
yathyoga
samastsa
mastebhyo gmty asmin narthe kho bhavati. prvra
gm, prvra. avrapra, avra, pra. atya
ntna, anukmna.
A N U G V A L A M (18)
anuguabdd dvityntd ala gmty asmin narthe kho
bhavati. anugavna.
ADHVNA Y A C C A (19)
adhvanabdd dvityntd ala gmty asmin narthe
kho bhavati, yac ca. adhvanna, adhvanya.
A B H Y A M I T R A CHA CA (20)
abhyamitraabdd dvityntd ala gmty asmin narthe
kho bhavati, cha ca, yac ca. abhyamitra, abhyamitrya,
abhyamitrya.
SAMSAMNDYAVNGAVN (21)
ete abd khnt niptyante. samy samy vi
jyate, samsamn gau. adya vo v vijyate bhavati
v, adyavn. go pratipdand arpat karma karoti,
gavna karmakara.

265

I V, 2

AAAKITAGVALAKARMLAPURU
DHYANTT (22)
nsmin a akni vidyanta ity aaaka. it gvo
'smin nitagu; niptann num. ala karmae, ala
puruya; kuprdaya (II, 2, 24) iti samsa. rjany adhi;
asmd eva niptant khaviaye samsa. ebhya svrthe
kho bhavati. aaako mantra. itagavnam arayam.
alakarma, alapurua, rjdbina.
ADIY ACO V (23)
acate kvinantt svrthe kho v bhavati, na ced dig
ucyate. prk, prcnam. apk, apcnam. udak, udcnam.
aditi kim? prc dik.
PLVDN PKE K U A P (24)
plvdibhya ahyantebhya pke kuap bhavati. p
lukua. plu karkandh am karlra kuvala
badara avattha khadira pupa .
nur hier, aber besttigt von Vardhamna 355 (aya
Candramatena)
1

KARDN MLE JHAC (25)

kardibhya ahyantebhyo mle jhaj bhavati. ka
rajham, akijham. kara aki nakha mukha
kea pda gulpha bhr ga danta
oha pupaI.
besttigt von Vardhamna 354: pupa iti Candrdaya
1

P A K A S Y A TI (26)
pakt ahyantn mle tir bhavati.

pakati.

T E N A VITTA CUCUPCAAPAU (27)

ttyntd vitte 'rthe cucupcaapau bhavata.
vitta, keacucu . keacaa.

keair

Ms. sc hreibt in Text und Kommentar cucu mit

VIN NN (28)
etau abdau niptyete.

IV, 2

266

V E LACCHAKAACAU (29)
viabdc chlacchakaacau bhavata. vila, viakaa.
SAPRONNE CA KAAC (30)
sama prd udo ner ve ca kaaj bhavati. sakaa,
prakaa, utkaa, nikaa, vikaa.
AVT KURAC CA (31)
avt kuraj bhavati, kaac ca.

avakura, avakaa.

NSNATAU AJNAJBHRAACA (32)

nsiky namane vcye av ajdayo bhavanti. ava
am, nsnamanam.
avanam, avabhraam. tadyogd
ava nsik, avaa purua.
NIBIANIBIRACIKKACIKINACIPI (33)
ete abd nsnater anyatrpi yathyoga niptyante.
nibia, nibira, cikka, eikina, cipia.
KLINNACAKUI CILLAPILLACULL (34)
klinne caku yasya tasmin nabhidheye cillapillacull
iti niptyante.
UPATYAKDH1TYAKE (35)
etau abdau niptyete. sampabhmir upatyak. upa
ribhmir adhityak. albtilombhagn rajasi kaaj na
vaktavya, kaaabdasya tadrajovcitvt. albn raja,
albkaam. tilakaam, umkaam, bhagkaam. kvacit
saghte 'pi vartate: avn saghta, avikaa. ura
kaa. paaabdo 'pi vistre dyate: avn vistra, avi
paa. gohajdayo 'pi sthndiu paunmdibhya svabh
vasiddhtvn na vaktavy, sthnaparyyo hi gohaabda:
gogoham, mahigoham. uragoyugam, avagoyugam iti
narapugavavat samsa. eva hastiagavam, uraaga
vam iti. ghtd anyatra snehe tailam iti rhi: sarapatai
lam igudatailam iti. kaam, kinam iti ketraparyya:
ikukaam, mlakinam iti.

267

IV, 2

KARMAI GHAATE 'HAC (36)

karmaa saptamyantd ghaamne 'haj bhavati. ka
rmaha.
T A D A S Y A SAJTA TRAKD I BHYA
g.
ITAC (37)
prathamntebhyas trakdibhyo 'syeti ahyarthe itaj g.
bhavati, sajt cet te bhavanti. trak sajt asya,
trakita nabha. pupito vka. trak pupa
kaaka ja 1ntra nikramaa pura uccra
vicra kumala - pracra mukula kusuma
stabaka kisalaya vega nidr tandr bubhu
k pips raddh abhra roga agra
pallava droha doba sukha dukha utkara
utkaha gara - vydhi vraa garbhd aprini.
1

so auch Hemacandra, K K. Ms Rmaka

MNE MTRA (38)

prathamntn mnavrtter asyety asmin narthe mtra
bhavati. palam unmnam asya, palamtram. hasta pram
am asya, hastamtram. prdeamtr samit. ata mnam
asya, atamtram. prastha parimam asya, prasthamtram.
abhedopacrt prastha ity api bhavati.
RDHVA DAGHNA DVAYASA CA (39)
rdhvamnavtter asyety asmin narthe daghna dvayasa
mtra bhavati. rudaghnam, rudvayasam, rumtram. j
nudaghn, jnudvayas, jnumtr nad. viatimtrs tri
anmtr v pura? jnudvayasam rudvayasam v
nadjalam? iti saaye 'pi prayujyata eva, tathbhyhant.
tvat parimam asyeti yath vkya bhavati, tath vttir
api bhaviyati: tvanmtram, tvaddvayasam iti.
HASTIPURUD A C A (40)
etbhy prathamntbhym rdhvamnavttibhym a
bhavati, mtra. daghna dvayasa ca. hast parimam asya,
hstinam. pauruam. hastimtram, puruamtram. hasti
daghnam, puruadaghnam. hastidvayasam, puruadvayasam.

tad
b. m. 50
asya
b. m. 86

IV, 2

268

SAKHYDE SAKHYEYL LUK (41)

sakhyde sakhyeyntn mnavtter uktasya lug
bhavati. dviprastham, dviprasth. dvipuruam, dvipuru.
sakhyeyd iti kim? ekdaamtr brhma santi.
AACCHATER I NI R V (42)
anantt adantt atyantc ca tad asya parimam ity
asmin narthe inir v bhavati. pacadaino 'rdhams,
triino ms, viino 'girasa. pacadaamtr, tri
anmtr, viatimtr.
Y A T T A D E T A D O V A T U P (43)
yaddibhya prathamntebhyo mnavttibhyo 'syety
asmin narthe vatup v bhavati. yat parimam asya, yvat.
tvat, etvat. yanmtram, tanmtram, etanmtram.
I Y A T K I Y A T (44)
idama kima ca vatup, tatra caitad rpa niptyate v.
K A T I SAKHYYM (45)
katti niptyate v sakhyy viaye. katy ete? ki
yanta ete?
AE SAKHYYS T A Y A (46)
avayavavtte sakhyy prathamnty asyeti a
hyarthe taya bhavati. paca a asya, pacataya sa
gha. pacatay l.
DVITRIBHYM A Y A V (47)
dvitribhym aavttibhy prathamntbhym asyeti
ahyarthe aya v bhavati. dvv av asya, dvayam.
trayam. dvitayam, tritayam.
UBHT (48)
ubhaabdd aavtte prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe
aya bhavati, nitya yogavibhgt. ubhayo mai, ubhay
sthiti, ubhaye devamanuy.

269

IV, 2

NIMNANIMEYAYOR M A Y A (49)
nimnanimeyayor ae vartamnayo sakhyy asyeti
ahyarthe nimne nimeye v maya bhavati. dvau yav
au nimnam asyodavita, dvimayam udavid yavnm.
trimayam. dvv udavidaau nimeyam e yavnm,
dvimay
yav
udavita.
trimay.
nimnanimeyasaba
ndbe ah. iha kasmn na bhavati: dvau yavau nim
n a m em udavidanm iti? samuditn yavasa
khysabandhbhvt.
pratyekasabandhe tu bhavi
t a v y a meva. tath dvv udavidaau nimeyam e
yavnm iti. eko yavo nimnam asyodavita iti na
bhavati, ekasyikalpanbhvt; samat tu tadvaga
myate. athav nimnanimeyayor aabhty sakhyy
asyeti ahyarthe tasmin neva nimne nimeye v maya
bhavati. dvv av e nimnabhtn yavnm, dvi
may yav udavita. trimay. dvv av asya nime
yabhtasyodavita, dvimayam udavid yavnm. trimayam.
eko 'o yavnm iti kasmn na bhavati? nimeyna
vagamt. eko 'a udavita iti kasmn na bhavati? ni
mnnavagamt. adhyardha yavnm iti kasmn na
bhavati? adhyardha na sakhy, sakhydhyardhder
(IV, l, 38) iti pthaggrahat. aa ity eva: dvau vrihiya
vau nimnam asyodavita. sakhyy ity eva: ao
nimnam asyodavita.
ATIADDNTDHIKSMI ATASAHASRE
A (50)
atyanty adanty danty ca sakhyy pra
thamnty asmin niti saptamyarthe o bhavati, s cet
sakhydhik bhavati, yat tad asmin niti tac cec chata
sahasra atasahasra v bhavati. viatir adhiksmi ate,
via atam. ekavia atam, sahasra v. tria
atam, ekatriam.
ekdaam, dvdaam.
angrahaena
siddhe dantagrahaa kevalanivttyartham. atiadantt
tu kevald akevalc ca bhavati, tadantamtragrahat. ati
addanteti kim? a adhik asmi ate. adhiketi kim?
pacadaa hn asmi ate. asmin niti kim? viatir adhi-

IV, 2

270

ksmc chatt. atasahasra iti kim? ekdaa adhik asy

viatau. iha kasmn na bhavati: ekdaa pa adhik
asmin krpaaata iti? padhikynavabodht. ekdaa
krpaaatam iti hy ukte samnajtynm eva krpa
nm dhikya pratyate.
T A S Y A PRAE A (51)
ahyanty sakhyy prae a bhavati. s sa
khy pryate yena tat praam. ekdan praam,
ekdaah. dvdaa, dvda. sakhypraagrahad iha
na bhavati: dvdan muikn prao ghaa iti.
VIATYDIBHYAS TAMA VA (52)
viatydibhya ahyantebhya prae tama v bha
vati. viatitama, via. ekaviatitama, ekavia.
triattama, tria. pacattama, paca. apa
cattama, apaca.
ATDIMSRDHAMSASAVATSART (53)
atdibhyo msdibhya ca ahyantebhya prae ta
ma bhavati, nitya punarvidhnt. atatama, ekaatatama.
sahasratama, ekasahasratama. msatama, ardhamsata
ma, savatsaratama.
AYDER ASAKHYDE (54)
aydibhyo 'sakhydibhya prae nitya tama
bhavati. aitama, saptatitama, atitama, navatitama.
asakhyder iti kim? ekaaa, ekaaitama.
NO M A (55)
nntd asakhyde prae ma bhavati.
saptama. asakhyder ity eva: ekdaa.
AKATIKATIPAYT THA (56)
etebhya prae tha bhavati. aha, katitha, kati
payatha.

pacama,

271

IV, 2

C A T U R A (57)
catura prae tha bhavati.

caturtha.

Y A C C H A U CALOPA CA (58)
catura prae yacchau bhavata, cakrasya ca lopa.
turya, turya.
DVITYATTYAU (59)
etau abdau prae niptyete.
BAHUPGAGAASAGHT TITHA (60)
etebhya prae titha bhavati. bahutitha, pgatitha,.
gaatitha, saghatitha.
V A T O R I T H A (61)
vatvantt prae itha bhavati.

yvatitha, tvatitha.

BHGE 'AM O V (62)

bhge vartamnd aamt svrthe o v bhavati.
aamo bhga, ama. pavage 'py anenaiva siddham.
AHT (63)
bhge vartamnt aht svrthe o v bhavati. ao
bhga, ha.
MNE K A CA (64)
mnaviaye bhge vartamnt at svrthe kan bha
vati, a ca v. ahako bhga, ha, aha.
T E N A GHTTI L U K CA (65)
ttyntt prarthd ghtty asmin narthe kan bha
vati, luk ca prarthn adnm. ahena rupea
ghti, aka. pacaka. itiabdo vivakrtha, tena
granthagrahaa eva bhavati. iha na bhavati: pacamena
dinena atru ghti.
G R A H A E V (66)
yena rpea ghyate tasmin prae vihitasya kan bha

IV, 2

272

vati, luk ca va. dvityena rpea grantha ghati: dvika

grahaam, dvityakam. trikam, ttyakam.
EKD KINIC CSAHYE (67)
ekd asahye kan bhavati, kinic ca v. ekaka, ek
k, eka.
KARDIU KUALA (68)
kardibhya saptamyantebhya kuala ity asmin narthe
kan bhavati. karaka, tsaruka. kara tsaru pi
;ca picaa aani aman nicaya jaya
naya pda hrada hlda akuni.
1

Ms. japa

P A T H A K A (69)
aya bdo niptyate, pathi kuala ity asmin narthe.
D H A N A H I R A Y E KMA (70)
etbhy saptamyantbhy kme kan bhavati. dhane
kma, dhanaka. hirayaka.
SVGEU S A K T A (71)
svgebhya saptamyantebhya sakte kan bhavati. da
nteu sakta, dantaka. mukhaka, dantauhaka, keana
khaka.
A U D A R I K O ' L A S E (72)
audarika ity alase niptyate, udare sakta ity asmin na
rthe. udarako nya.
S A S Y E N A PARI JTA (73)
sasyaabdt ttyntt parijte 'rthe kan bhavati. sasya
ka khaga, sasyako mai. srea sarvata sapanna
ity artha.
AA H R (74)
ad dvityntd avayahrii kan bhavati. aaka.

273

IV, 2

TANTRN NAVODDHTE (75)

tantrt pacamyantd acirpahte kan bhavati. tantra
ka paa.
BRHMAN NMNI (76)
brhmaaabdt sajy kan bhavati. Brhmaako
nma dea, yatra kasp brhma.
UT (77)
un nmni kan bhavati.
nadti kecit.

uik yavg.

alpnn.

TC CA KRI I (78)
td uc ca krii kan bhavati. vayake ini.
tam ua ca kriyvieaam.
tako 'lasa. uako
daka.
A D H I K A M (79)
adhyrhasya kan bhavati, vttyuttrapadalopa ca
niptyate. adhyrho droa khrym, adhika. adhy
rh khr droena, adhik droena.
ANUKBHIKBHKA KAMIT (80)
ete abd niptyante, kamit cet. anukmayate, anuka.
abhikmayate: abhika, abhka.
PRVENNVICCHATI (81)
prvaabdt ttyntd anvicchatty asmin narthe kan
bhavati. prvaka. apraguena path yo 'rthn anvicchati
sa evocyate.
AYALADAJINBHY HAK (82)
etbhy ttyntbhym anvicchatty asmin narthe hag
bhavati. tka upyo yalam. tennvicchati, yalika.
rbhasika ity artha. dambhopalakaa dajinam. te
nnvicchati, djinika. dmbhika ity artha.
SO ' S Y A GRMA (83)
prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe kan bhavati, yat

tat

IV, 2

274

prathamntam grma cet tad bhavati. Devadatto grma

r em, Devadattak. Yajadattak. grmar iti kim?
Devadatta atrur em,
KHALA BANDHANA KARABHE (84)
khalt prathamntd asyeti ahyarthe karabhe bhi
dheye kan bhavati, tac cec chkhala bandhana bhavati.
khala bandhanam asya, khalaka karabha. ba
ndhanam iti kim? kbalam asya vhya karabhasya.
karabha iti kim? khalam asya bandhana go.
U T K A UNMAN (85)
utka iti niptyate, unman ced bhavati.
g. b. m. 90

KLAHETUPHALN N M N I (86)
klavtte prathamntt karat kryc csyeti a
hyarthe sajy kan bhavati. ttyo divaso 'syvi
rbhvya, ttyako jvara. caturthaka. viapupa kra
am asya, viapupakam. ta kryam asya, takam
uakam. nmnti kim? dvityo divaso 'sya jtasya.
PRYO ' N N A M ASMIN (87)
prathamntt pryo'nnavcino 'smin niti saptamyarthe
sajy kan bhavati. tripusy pauramsy prye
nnam, tripuik paurams. ksarik. nmnty eva: sa
ktava pryennam asmin.
KULMD A (88)
prathamntt kulmd asmin niti saptamyarthe ' bha
vati. kulm pryennam asym, kaulm paurams.

g. b. m. 94

VAAKD I N I (89)
vaakaabdt prathamntd asmin niti saptamyartha inir
bhavati. vaak pryennam asym, vaakin paurams.
SKD DRA (90)
skcchabdd draety asmin nartha inir bhavati. asa
kbyatvd antyjdilopa. sk. nmnty eva: skd dra.

275

RDDHAM A N E N D Y A

IV, 2

BH UKTA

TH A CA

(91)
rddht prathamntd aneneti ttyrtha inir bhavati
ha ca, tac ced adya bhukta bhavati. rddh, rddhika.
PRVT (92)
prvaabdd anenety asmin nartha inir bhavati. prvam
anena bhukta pta kta v, prv. nkriya kartstti
smarthyd
bhuktdikriydbyhriyate.
prvam
iti
tadvie
aam.
SAPRVT (93)
prvaabdt sapurvapadd anenety asmin nartha inir
bhavati. bhukta prvam anena, bhuktapurvy odanam.
ktaprv kaam.
Randglosse vidyamnaprvapadd
1

IDIBHYA (94)
idibhyo 'nenety asmin nartha inir bhavati. iam
anena, i yaje. prt rddhe. ia prta upas
dita nigadita parigadita -- nikathita - nipahita
sakalita parikalita - sarakita parirakita - arci
ta gaita avakra - yukta ghta mnta
ruta sevita avadhrita - udghta avakalpita
nirkta upakta upkta anuyukta anugaita
anupahita vykulita.
1

so be i H emacandra, Vardhamna
dita auch bei Hem. und Vardh.

411,

K.;

Ms.

upa

ANUPADY ANVE (95)

anupadti niptyate, anve cet.
KETRIYAC PARAKETRE CIKITSYA (96)
paraketre
cikitsya
ity
asmin
narthe
ketriyaj
iti
nip
tyate. cakra svarrtha. ketra arram, paraarre sa
kramya cikitsya viam, ketriyam. paralokaarre cikitsyo
vydhi, ketriya. acikitsya ity artha. paraketre sasy

IV, 2

276

rthe cikitsyani tani, ketriyai. paraketre parakalatre ci

kitsyo nigrhya, ketriya pradrika.
I N D R I Y A M (97)
indriyam iti niptyate sarvendriym. I ndrasytmano
ligam iti v, karaasya kartprayojyatvt; tena sam iti
V, tatkarmanirjtatvt; tena juam iti v, taddaranadvra
bhtatvt.
g. b. m. 157TAD ASYSTY ATRETI MATUP (98)
prathamntd asysmin nastty anayor arthayor matnp
bhavati. gvo 'sya santti gomn. vk asmin dee santi,
vkavrr.
astti
vartamnaklopdnd
bhtbhir
bhavi
yantbhir v gobhir na gomn. katham: gomn st,
gomn
bhaviteti?
tadpi vartamnbhir eva gobhir
gomn. bhto bhv ceti padntaram. itiabdo vivak
rtha. ato
bhmanindpraassu nityayoge 'tiyane
sasarge 'stivivaky bhavanti matubdaya
iti vivakrthata prayoganiyama upapanno bhavati. ukla
paa iti uklaabdasya dravybhidhnasmarthyn matup na
bhavati, yath jtiabdebhyo gaur ava iti. ye tu gua
abdn dravybhidhnasmarthya nsti, tato bhavaty eva,
yath rasavn, rpavn, gandhavn, sparavn iti. rasdibhya
iti na vaktavyam, iyate hi rasl rasika, rp rpika iti. atha
rasdivieartha gud iti pha? tathpi gandhika iti
na sidhyati.
g. b. m. 119PRYAGD TO LAJ V (99)
akrntt pryagavcino matvarthe laj v bhavati.

cla, cvn. prigrahaa kim? ikhvn pradpa.

agagrahaa kim? icchvn. ata iti kim? hastavn. ca
kra clo sti svaritabdhanrtha. vety adhikra.
SIDHMDIBHYA (100)
sidhmdibhyo matvarthe laj v bhavati. sidhmala,
sidbmavn. gaula, gaumn. sidhma gau mai

277

IV, 2

nbhi bja nipva psu hanu saktu

msa paru pridhamanyor drgha ca v
tadantabalalalnm ca ja gh kepe para
udaka

praj

kudrajantpatpc
ca.
kudrajantu
bhya:
ykla,
makikla;
upatpt:
vicarcikla,
vipdi
kla, mrchla.
1

besttigt durch Vardhamna 419, der daneben par

(cJ. Boehtlingk 244, 11) als Lesung Bhoja's anfhrt
so
auch Hemacandra, Vardh., Rmaka
1

VATSST S N E H A B A L I N O (101)
vatst snehavati, asd balavati laj bhavati v. vatsal
gau. asala purua. snehabalinor iti kim? vatsavat
gau,
asavn
durbala.
atha
vierayad
vety
anuva
rtamnam apy akicitkaram. evam anyatrpi draavyam.
PHENT (102)
phenn matvarthe laj bhavati v. phenala, phenavn.
PICCHDIBHYA C E L A C (103)
picchdibhya phenc ca matvartha ilaj bhavati v.
picchila, picchavn. urasila, urasvn. phenila, phenavn.
piccha uras dhruvak ja gh klt
kepe para udaka praj tunda udara
picaa yava vrhi svgd vivddhau.
1

so auch Hemacandra, Vardhamna, K K. Ms.

so auch der Gaapha Ind. OS. L . 696 (die andern hier
gha), und vgl. oben 100
auch bei Vardh und vgl. Ujjva
ladatta zu para Udi III, 6: picchditvt parila
vgl.
von hier an Gaa 108 bei Boehtlingk (P. V , 2, 117)
1

LOMDIPMDIBHYA ANAU (104)

lomdibhya
o
v
bhavati
matvarthe,
pmdibhyo
no
v
bhavati.
lomaaromaa.
pmana,
vmana.
lomavnity
di. loman roman babhru valgu hari kapi
muni bharu . lomdi. pman vman heman
leman dadru vali kmi sman agt
1

IV, 2

278

kalye akipallkadr hrasvatva ca: kina, pa

llina, kadrua vivag ity uttarapadalopa cktasa
ndhe: viua - lakmy ac ca: lakmaa. pmdi.
so auc h Hemacandra und K.; Ms. valgu
? dafr
Hem. turu und bhuru, Vardhamna ruru und bhuru, die
brigen taru Ms. kadr zu dieser Fassung des Gaa
stra vgl. Vardh. 423, der sie Bhoja zuschreibt
4

PRAJRADDHRCVTTIBHYO A (105)
prajdibhyo matvarthe o v bhavati. prja, r
ddha, rca, vrtta. prj, rddha, rc, vrtt.
jvn itydi.

pra

TAPASAHASRBHYM A (106)
bhy matvarthe ' v bhavati. tpasa, tapasvn.
tapasvty asmymedhsrajo vini (137). shasra, sahasra
vn. sahasrty ata ini (119).
JYOTSNDIBHYA (107)
jyotsndibhyo matvarthe ' v bhavati. jyautsna
tmisra kauala kautupa vaisarpa vai
pdika. jyotsnvn itydi.
so auch Vardhamna 416
1

SIKATARKARBHYM (108)
bhym a v bhavati. saikatam, rkaram. sikatvn
itydi.
I L A J DEE (109)
8ikatarkarbhy dee 'bhidheye ilaj v bhavati. s i katilo dea, saikata. arkarilo dea, rkara. sikatvn.
sikat dea, arkar dea ity abhedopacrt, yath: kuntn
praveaya, ya praveayeti, tadvanta ucyante.
D A N T U R A (110)
dantd uran niptyate, unnatadantrthe.

279

IV, 2

DIBHYO RA (111)
dibhyo matvarthe ro bhavati. ara suira
mukara madhura khara mukhara nakhara
kujara nagara pura psura kacchv
hrasvatva ca: kacchura. itiabdasya vivakmyamrtha
tvd avn ghaa, madhumn vka, kujavn girir iti
ro na bhavati.
1

M s. uira
Ms. pukara, das bei Vardhamna
(431) neben mukara ersc heint; alter Sc hreibfehler? auc h
bei Vardh.
1

DYUDRUBHY MA (112)
dyudrubhy matvarthe mo v bhavati. dyuma, dru
ma. rhitvn na matup.
KEDIBHYO V A (113)
kedibhyo vo v bhavati. keava, keavn, ke, ke
ika maiva, maimn rjvam kurarvam
iakvam bimbvam araso lopa ca: arava
gyajakt sajym: Gvam, Givam; Ajakvam,
Ajakavam .
1

M s. kurarvam
vam iti Vmana

Vardhamna (426) bemerkt: ajaka

MEDHRATHD IRA (114)

bhy matvartha iro v bhavati. medhira, medhv,
medhvn. rathira, rath, rathika, rathavn.
KD RAC (115)
bhy matvartha raj v bhavati. kra, ara.
kavn, aavn.
KYDIBHYO V A L A C (116)
kydibhyo valaj v bhavati. kvala; vale (V 2,
135) iti drghatvam sutvala paradvala raja
sval bhrtvala putravala utsagvala da
ntaikht sajym: dantvala, ikhvala.
vivakni1

IV, 2

280

yamt kvacid evaia prayoga: kimat ketram, rajasvn

vyu.
so auch Vardhaman (430)
1

JYOTSNTAMISRORJASVINNRJASVALAMAL
MAS (117)
jyotsndayo matvarthe yathviaya v niptyante.
jyotsn candraprabh; anyatra jyotimat. tamisr rtri,
tamisra paka; tamasvat guh. rg rjo vsystty rja
sv, rjasvala. malmaso malavn.
NVADIBHYA H A N (118)
nau ity evamdibhyo matvarthe han v bhavati. n
vika. nau yavakhada kumr karaa .
nur hier
1

g. b. m. 125VRHYDYA TA INI CA (119)

vrhydibhyo 'krntc ca matvartha inir bhavati, ha
ca v. vrh, vnhika, vrhimn. arthasypi grahac chl,
likah, limn my, myika, myvn r, ri
ka, ravn. akrntt: da, daika, daavn. iti
abdasya vivakniyamrthatvt kvacin na bhavata: pca
kavn, dravyavn, dhanavn. uttamare tu bhavata: dban,
dhanika. ghadyantt kvacin na bhavata: pkavn, sne
havn, abdavn, pracayavn, svanavn. kvacid bhavata:
bhog, bhogika; vijay, vijayika; tar, tarika; sayam,
sayamika. jtiabdt kvacin na bhavata: vyghravn,
sihavn. kvacid bhavata: taul, taulika. lajdivi
aye 'pi kvacin na bhavata; sidhmala, phenila. kvacid
bhavata: bj, bljika; par, parika; tund, tundika.
NAIKCA (120)
akrntd ekca inihanau na bhavata. svavn, khavn.
SAPTAMYM (121)
saptamyarthe dantd inihanau na bhavata. daa
vad gham.

281

IV, 2

EKAGOPRVA HA (122)
ekaprvd goprvc ca ha bhavati. aikavastrika,
gausahasrika. itiabdasya vivakniyamrthatvd iha na
bhavati: ekadravyavn. ata ity eva: goviatimn grma.
katham aikagavika?
samsnte kte bhaviyati. katha
gauakaika? akaaabdd bhaviyati.
NIKDE ATASAHASRT (123)
nikaprvc chatt sahasrc ca ha bhavati. naikaa
tika, naikasahasrika.
NAVAYAJDIBHYA (124)
navayajdibhya ha bhavati. nvayajika p
kayajiko dea. yo 'pi yatra vartate, sa tatrsty evety
anenaiva siddham.
CRTHAROGAGARHITT PRISTHD ASV
g. b. m. 134
GD INI (125)
crthavtte samsd rogd garhitc ca pristhd asv
gn matvartha inir eva bhavati. kaakavalayin. jvar, ku
h. kakudvart, kkatluk. pristhd iti kim? pupa
phalavn vka. asvgd iti kim? stanakeavat. ata ity
eva: citralalikvat.
VTTSRAPICN KUK CA (126)
vtdnm inir bhavati, kuk cgama. vtak, ats
rak, picak.
V A Y A S I PRAT (127)
prae yo vihitas tadantd vayasi gamyamna inir eva
bhavati. pacaml blaka. vayasti kim?
pacamavn
grmarga.
SUKHDIBHYA (128)
sukhdibhya inir eva bhavati. sukh, dukh. sukha
dukha tpra kcchra asra kaka alka
karua kpaa opha pratpa hala ml ke
pe bald bhruprvapadt: bhubal, rubal sarv1

IV, 2

282

de: sarvabj, sarvadhan, sarvake. katham arth? artha

nam artha, so systty arth, arthika. pratyartht pratyarthi
ka. dhnyenrtho dhnyrtha, so systti dhnyrth.
so auc h Hemacandra, Vardhamna 427, K.
Ms.
kaccha
so nur Vardh. (ophin mit Tumoren behaftet' ist
bei Caraka belegt); Ms. o, die andern Quellen soha, was
geiviss nur lectio acilior
2

DHARMALAVARNTT (129)
dharmdyantn matvartha inir eva bhavati. brhmaa
dharm, brhmaal, brhmaavar.
HASTADANTJ JTAU (130)
etbhy jtv inir eva bhavati.
iti kim? hastavn, dantavn.

hast, dant.

jtv

VARD BBAHMACRII (131)

vard brahmacriy abhidheya inir eva bhavati. var.
brahmacriti kim? varavn.
PUKARDIBHYO DEE (132)
pukardibhyo dea inir eva bhavati. pukari, padmin.
dea iti kim? pukaravn hast. pukara padma
utpala tamla kumuda naa kapittha bisa
mla kardama lka kara ira ya
va hiraya.
1

so nac h Hemacandra; Ms. yavaa, K. Ms. yavasa,

die andern yavsa.
1

MANMN NMNI (133)

manantn mntc ca sajym inir bhavati. Prathi
min, Dmin. Somin, Homin1. nmnti kim? somavn.
zwischen somin und homin hat M s. noch dhimin
1

g. b. m. 142

IKHDIBHYO V (134)
ikhdibhyo matvartha inir v bhavati. ikh, ikhvn.
ml, mlvn. ikh ml mekhal v sa
j vaav aak balk patk karman
1

283

IV, 2

varman bala utsha uddma - c ula

kula mula yma vyyma prayma
upayma roha avaroha. baldibhya punarvidhnd
ini hana bdhate, vvacann na matupam.
5

Jur de n Anfang vgl. Gaa 219 be i Boehtlingk

so mit
Vardhamna 424, K. Ms., Rmaka
M s. ca
so
bei Hemacandra und Vardh.; M s. dala
so auch Hem.
und Vardh.
3

RPD HATAPRAASYAYOR YAP (135)

rpd hate praasye ca yap paro bhavati. rpy gau .
hatapraasyayor iti kim? rpavn.
das Beispiel ur hata ist ausgefallen.
1

HlMDIBHYA (136)
himdibhyo
yap
v
bhavati.
vn. guyo brhmaa, guavn.

himya

parvata,

hima

ASMYMEDHSRAJO VINI (137)

asantn mydibhya ca vinir bhavati v. yaasv, ta
pasv. myv, medhv, sragv. yaasvn itydi.
mayn
mayv.

MAYV (138)
matvarthe
vinir

drghatva

ca

niptyate.

VNDD RAKAN (139)

vndd rakan v bhavati. vndraka, vnd, vndavn.
GT (140)
gd rakan v bhavati. graka, g, gavn.
PHALABARHAMALC CENAC (141)
phaldibhya gc ca inaj v bhavati. phalina, ba
rhina, malina, gia. phalavn itydi.
PARVAMARUDBHY TAP (142)
etbhy matvarthe tap v bhavati. parvata, parva
vn. marutta, marutvn.

IV, 2

284

S V A M I N NIE (143)
8vmin niti vare niptyate.
GOMIN P J Y E (144)
gomin niti pjye niptyate.

svavn anya.

gomn anya.

VCO GMINI (145)

vco matvarthe gminir bhavati.

vggm.

LAJACAU KUTSYM (146)

vca kutsy gamyamnym lajacau bhavata.
vcla, vca.
ARADIBHYO 'C (147)
araprabhtibhyo matvarthe 'j bhavati. arasa, ura
sa. aras uras tunda catura palita ja
gh abhra mla lavaa svgd dhnt

vart.
ktigaa
cyam:
yatrbhinnena
abdena
tadva
to bhidhna tat sarvam iha draavyam.
Ms. catur
Ms. pla
1

TUIVALIVAER BHA (148)

tuydibhyo matvarthe bha paro bhavati. tuibha,
valibha, vaibha. valina iti pmdipht (104).
KAABHYM (149)
kam am ity etbhy makrntbhy bho bhavati.
kambha, ambha.
TITUBAYAST (150)
ete
kabhy
pare
bhavanti.
kanti,
anti.
ntu,
antu.
kamba,
amba.
kaya,
aya.
nta, anta.

ka
ka

Y U S (151)
kaabhy yus bhavati.

kayu, ayu.

RHAUBHABHYA (152)
rdibhyo yus bhavati. ryu, ahayu, ubhayu.

285

IV, 2

SKTASMNO C H A (153)
sktasmnor abhidheyayor matvarthe cho bhavati. acch
vkyam,
asyavmya
sktam.
anukaraaabdn
sva
rprthatvn naiveya vibhakti. yajyajya sma.
ADHYYNUVKAYOR LUG V (154)
adhyynuvkayor abhidheyayor matvarthe cho bhavati,
luk csya v. gardabho dhyya, gardabhya. pa
litastambho 'nuvka, palitastambhya.
VIMUKTDIBHYO (155)
vimuktdibhyo 'dhyyouvkayor matvarthe bhavati.
vaimukta,
daivsura.
vimukta

devsura

rako'su
ra parisraka upasad vasu patnvant Da
rha Satvantu Dara vayas havirdhna
mahitr Sompan i Agnviu Vtra
han asyahatya.
1

? M s. vasuda
M s. patn, vantu, welcher Schreib
fehler bei Hemacandra wrtlich wiederkehrt ? Ms. daantu
in dieser Eorm auch bei Hem. und Vardhamna 433
Ms. sahitr
3

GOSADDIBHYO V U N (156)
gosaddibhyo dhyynuvkayor matvarthe vun bhavati.
gosadaka, ietvaka. gosad ie tv Mtarivan
devasya tv devr pa ko sy khareh de
v dhiya rakohaa ajana pratrta knu.
1

Ms. gosada

mit Auslaut - auch bei Hemacandra

NIDRTANDRRADDHDAYHDAYD V
LUC (157)
nidrdibhyo
matvartha
luj
v
bhavati.
nidrlu,
ta
ndrlu,
raddhlu,
daylu,
hdaylu.
nidrvn
itydi.
gomanto 'smin dee santti matup kasmn na bhavati? sv
tmani
kriyvirodht.
na
hi
matupvidhnakle
matubant
praktir asti. y punar asti, tato bhavaty eva: daimat
leti.

IV, 2

286

TOATPRA NA SAHATE (158)

tdibhyo dvityntebhyo na sahata ity asmin nartha
luj bhavati. tlu, ulu, tprlu.
HIMA S A H A T E C E L U (159)
himd dvityntt sahata ity asmin narthe celur bha
vati. himelu.
BALAVTA CLA (160)
bald vtc ca dvityntt sahata ity asmin narthe clo
bhavati. balla, vtla.
caturthasydhyyasya dvitya pda sampta.

287

IV, 3

AHY VYRAYE T A S (1)

g. b. m. 9

nnpakraye ahyantt tas paro bhavati v. dev

Arjunato 'bhavn, Adity Karato 'bhavan. dev Arjuna
sya pake bhavan. vyraya iti kim? vkasya kb.
ROGT PRATKRE (2)
rogavcina ahyantt pratkre gamyamne tas v bha
vati. pravhikta pratikuru. pravbiky pratikuru. pra
tkra iti kim? pravhiky kopa.
KEPTIGRAHVYATHANEV AKARTARI TT
YY (3)
akartari vihit y tty tadantt kepdiu gamyamne
u tas v bhavati. vttata kipta, vttena kipta. vttato
tighyate, vttentighyate. anyn atikramya ghyate, ati
ayena v ghyata ity artha. vttato na vyathate, vttena
na vyathate. na calatty artha. akartarti kim? Devada
ttena kipta.
HYAMNAPPAYUKTT (4)
hyamnena ppena ca yuktt ttyntt tas v bhavati.
vttato hyate, vttena hyate. vttata ppam, vttena p
pam. tattvkhynrtha vacanam.
PRATIN P A C A M Y

(5)

pratin yoge pacamyantt tas v bhavati. Pradyumno

Vsudevata prati, Vsudevt prati.
AVADHV AHGRUHO (6)
avadhau y pacaml tadantt tas v bhavati, sa ced

g. b. m. 8

IV, 3

288

avadhir hgruho sabandh na bhavati. grmata gacchati,

grmd gacchati. caurato bibheti, caurebhya. ahgruhor
iti kim? srthd dhyate, srthd dhna; parvatd avaro
hati. kakra kim? bhmita ujjihte.
g. b. m. 19

SARVDIBAHUBHYO 'DVYDI
BHYA (7)
sarvdibhyo dvydivarjitebhyo bahubhya ca pacamya
ntebhyas tas v bhavati. sarvata, sarvasmt. tata, tasmt.
bahuta, bahubhya. prvea siddhe hgruhrtha vaca
nam. advydibhya iti kim? dvbhym. katha tvatto matto
yumatto 'smatta iti? avadhv ahgruhor (6) iti tas bhaviyati.
K U T O ' T A ITA (8)
kima pacamyantt tas kutva ca niptyate v, etado
', idama ibhva. kuta, kasmt. ata, etasmt. ita,
asmt. katham abhita parita iti? tasyoge dvityvidhnt
siddham.
DYDIBHYA (9)
dydibhyas tas v bhavati. dau, dita madhya
ta antata phata prvata mukhata.

g. b. m. 18

S A P T A M Y S T R A L (10)
sarvdibhyo bahubhyo dvydivarjitebhya saptamyante
bhyas tral v bhavati. sarvatra, sarvasmin. yatra, yasmin.
bahutra, bahuu. advydibhya ity eva: dvayo, tvayi, mayi.
K V A KUTREHTRA (11)
kima saptamyantasya kva kutreti ca v niptyate, idama
iheti, etado 'treti.
BHAVADDRGHYURYUMADDEVNPRI
YAIS TE NYBHYA CA (12)
bhavaddibhir yoge te tasdayo 'nybhyo 'pi vibhakti
bhyo v bhavanti. sa bhavn, tato bhavn, tatra bhavn.
ta bhavantam, tato bhavantam, tatra bhavantam. tena
bhavat, tato bhavat, tatra bhavat. tasmai bhavate, tato

289

IV, 3

bhavate, tatra bhavate. tasya bhavata, tato bhavata, tatra

bhavata. eva sa drghyu, sa yumn, sa devnpriya
iti sarvatra yojyam. eva ko bhavn, kuto bhavn itydi.
evam aya bhavn, ito bhavn, iha bhavn itydi.
SARVAIKNYAKIYATTADA KLE D (13)
ebhya kle vartamnebhya saptamyantebhyo d v
bhavati. sarvasmin kle, sarvad. ekad, anyad. kad,
yad, tad. kla iti kim? sarvatra dee.
SADDHUNEDN TADNM (14)
ete abd niptyante. sarvasmin kle, sad. asmin kle:
adhun, idn ca. tasmin kle, tadnm.
KIYADANYD ANADYATANE RHIL V (15)
kimdibhyo 'nadyatanavttibhya saptamyantebhyo rhil
v bhavati. karhi, kad. yarhi, yad. anyarhi, anyad.
TARHY ETARHI SADYA PAREDYAVI (16)
tarhydaya abd saptamyantn taddn kla
vttn v niptyante. tasmin kle, tarhi. etasmin kle,
etarhi. samne 'hani, sadya. parasmin nahani, paredyavi.
adya parut parry aiama iti niptant siddham.
PRVNYNYATARETARPARDHAROTTARD
E D Y U S (17)
prvdibhya klavttibhya saptamyantebhya edyus v
bhavati. prvasmin nahani, prvedyu. anyasmin nahani,
anyedyu. anyatarasmin nahani, anyataredyu. aparasmin
nahani, aparedyu. adharasmin nahani, adharedyu. utta
rasmin nahani, uttaredyu.
UBHAYD DYU C A (18)
ubhayt klavcina saptamyantd dyus v bhavati,
edyu ca. ubhayasmin nahani: ubhayadyu, ubhayedyu.
PRAKRE THL (19)
sarvdibahubhyo viee thl bhavati. sarvea prakrea.

IV, 3

290

sarvatha. yatha, tath. kathami l i (I , 3, 109) iti katham.

itthabhteu (I I , 1, 54) iti ittham.
DH SAKHYY (20)
sakhyvcina prakre dh paro bhavati. dvbhy
prakrbhy dvau v prakrau karoti, dvidh karoti. ba
hudh karoti. eka ri pacaprakra karoti, pacadh
karoti. pacaprakram ekaprakra karoti, ekadh karoti.
OH V (21)
oheti v niptyate.

oh, ah.

A I K A D H Y A M (22)
ekt prakre dhyamu v niptyate. aikadhya karoti,
ekadh karoti.
D V I T R E R DHAMU (23)
dvitribhy prakre dhamu v bhavati.
traidham. dvidh, tridh.

dvaidham,

EDH (24)
dvitribhy prakre edh bhavati.
T A D V A T I D H A (25)
prakravati dvitribhy dha
dhni.

dvedh, tredh.
bhavati.

dvaidhui,

trai

JTYAR (26)
prakravati tatsmnyavcina abdj jtyar bhavati.
paujtya, mdujtya.
STHLDIBHYA K A N (27)
sthldibhya prakravati kan bhavati. sthlaka, auka.
sthla au au meu ka tileu yava vr
hiu ikutilavyaklvadta surym gomtra cch
dane sur ahau jra liu pattramle samasta
vyaste kumrputra kumrvaura mai cacat
bhat.
M s. aa
vya r pdya auch Hemacandra und
Vardhamna 183; K. Ms. vadya
1

291

IV, 3

DIKABDD DIGDEAKLRTHT SAPTAM

pacaml
g. b. m. 36,
PACAMPRATHAMBHYO 'STTI
das andre
(28)
b. m. 41
dii prasiddhd digdeakleu vartamnt saptampaca
mprathamntd astti paro v bhavati. prvasy dii
vasati, purastd vasati. prvasy dia gata, purastd ga
ta. prv dig ramay, purastd ramayam. prvasmin
dee kle v vasati, purastd vasati. purastd gata, pura
std ramayam. dikabdd iti kim? Aindry dii vasati.
digdeaklrthd iti kim? prvasmin gurau vasati. sapta
mpacamprathambhya iti kim? prva grma gata.
dikabdasabandhd digdn saptamydn ca paraspa
rsabandha iti yathsakhya nsti.
A C O L U K (29)

acatyantd dikabdd astter lug bhavati. prcy

dii vasati, prg vasati. prg gata, prg ramayam. lug
adiluki (II, 2, 87) iti po luk. eva prci dee kle v
vasattydi yojyam.
U P A R Y UPARI T (30)
rdhvaabdasysttiviaye upabhvo rilritilau ca ni
ptyete. rdhvy dii vasati, upari vasati. upary gata,
upari ramayam. uparid vasati, uparid gata, upa
rid ramayam. evam rdhvadee kle v vasatti yojyam.
PRVDHARAYO PURADHAU CA (31)
prvdharayo saptamydyantayor asttir bhavati, pu
radhau cdeau bhavata. purastd vasati, purastd gata,
purastd ramayam. adhastd vasati, adhastd gata,
adhastd ramayam.
AS (32)
purvdharayo saptamydyantayor as bhavati, puradhau
cdeau bhavata. puro vasati, pura gata, puro rama
yam. adho vasati, adha gat, adho ramayam.

IV 3

292

A V A R A S Y A V (33)
avarasya saptamydyantasys bhavati, avdea ca. avo
vasati, ava gata, avo ramayam.
VSTTI (34)
avarasystti parabhte 'vdeo bhavati v. avastd
vasati, avarastd vasati. avastd gata, avarastd gata.
avastd ramayam, avarastd ramayam.
PACT (35)
avarasya pacabhva ti ca niptyate. pacd vasati,
pacd gata, pacd ramayam. katha dakiapacd
iti? dakia ca tat pacc ca, dakiapact.
PACRDHAM (36)
pacrdham iti niptyate, avarrdham ity etasmin narthe.
uttara ca tat pacrdha ca, uttarapacrdham. ligasy
tantratvt pacrdha.
PARVART T A S V (37)
parvarbhy saptamprathamntbhy tas v bha
vati. parato vasati, parato ramayam. parastd vasati, pa
rastd ramayam. avarato vasati, avarato ramayam.
avarastd vasati, avarastd ramayam. parata gata, ava
rata gata iti pacamy purvea siddhatvt pacamti ni
vttam. striym api puvadbhvt siddham.
DAKIOTTARD CA (38)
dakid uttarc ca saptamprathamntd bhavati, ta
ca. daki vasati, daki ramayam. dakiato vasati,
dakiato ramayam. uttar vasati, uttar ramayam. utta
rato vasati, uttarato ramayam.
HI CA DRE (39)
dakiottarbhy saptamprathamntbhym hi paro
bhavati, ca, dre ced avadhimn bhavati. dakihi vasati,
dakihi ramayam. daki vasati, daki ramayam.

293

IV, 3

uttarahi vasati, uttarahi ramayam. uttara vasati, uttara

ramayam. dra iti kim? dakiato vasati.
ADHARC C A T (40)
adhart saptamprathamntd dakiottarbhy ca d
bhavati. adhard vasati, adhard ramayam. dakid
vasati, dakid ramayam. uttard vasati, uttard rama
yam. adhard gata, dakid gata, uttard gata iti
pacamy siddha eva, dii ca digbhedrayat.
E N A B ADRE V (41)
adharadakiottarebhyo 'dradigdivttibhya saptam
prathamntebhya enap v bhavati. adharea vasati, adharea
ramayam. adhard vasati, adhard ramayam. dakiena
vasati, dakiena ramayam. dakid vasati, dakid
ramayam. uttarea vasati, uttarea ramayam. uttard
vasati, uttard ramayam. adra iti kim? uttarato Hima
vn. kecid adhardn nnuvartayanti: prvea vasati, p
rvea ramayam.
N I N D Y E PAP (42)
kutsite vartamnt svrthe pap bhavati. kutsito vai
ykaraa,
vaiykaraapa.
chndasapa.
nindya
iti
kim? vaiykaraa. iha kasmn na bhavati: vaiykaraa
caura iti? ntra vaiykaraatva kutsitam, kitarhi cauryam.
BHTAPRVE C A R A (43)
bhta prva bhtaprva. asmd eva niptant sa
msa, sup sup (II, 2 1) iti v. bhtaprve vartamnc
cara bhavati. hyacara, daranyacara.
AHY RPYAC CA (44)
ahyantd bhtaprve 'bhidheye rpyac paro bhavati,
cara ca. Devadattasya bhtaprva, Devadattarpyo gau.
Devadattacara.
dvibahuu
DVIBAHUU PRAKARE TARAPTAMA
g. b. m. 52
PAU (45)
prakare
dvayor bahuu caiknekaprakare vartamnt tarapta g. b. m. 53

IV, 3

294

mapau bhavata. ayam anayor hyatara. ayam anayo

pcakatara. ayam em hyatama. imv e pcaka
tamau. ime traya e pcakn pcakatam. katha
Mthur Paliputrakebhya sukumratar iti? atrpi dva
yor dvayor arthayor ekasya prakara iti tarap bhavati. ava
yavpeka tu bahuvacanam, yath: asmin grme hyatar
vaija iti. tath: asmka ca Devadattasya ca Devadatto
'bhirpatara. dantauhasya dant snigdhatar iti samu
dypekam
ekavacanam.
Skyakebhya
Paliputrake
bhya ca Mthur sukumratar iti dvayor dvayor ekasyaiva
prakara. Skyakn Paliputrakn ca Palipu
trak sukumratam iti bahvapeka prakara. dvaypeke
tu tarapaiva bhavitavyam. ekasypy avasthbhedennyatvd
bhavitavyam eva: parud bhavn paur st, pautara caiama
iti. praknm api punaprakare taraptamapau bhavat
eva, yath: Yudhihira rehatama Kurm iti.
KIMETIASAKHYD MANTV ADRAVYE (46)
kimdibhya

prakare

vartamnebhyas

taraptamapv

mantau bhavata, na ced dravyam abhidheya bhavati.

kitarm, kitamm. prvhetarm, prvhetamm. pa
catitarm, pacatitamm. uccaistarm, uccaistamm. adravya
iti kim? uccaistaro vka.
GUD Y A S U N I H A N A U CA (47)
dvibahuu prakare vartamnd guavacand yasuni
hanau taraptamapau ca bhavata. ayam anayo payn,
pautara. ayam e paiha, pautama. imv e
paihau, pautamau. ime traya e paih, pautam.
guavttibhya prakarbhvn na bhavata.
V I N M A T O R L U K (48)
vinantn matvantc ca dvibahuu prakare vartamnd
yasunihanau bhavata, vino mato ca lug bhavati, ruta
tvt. ayam anayo sragvio srajyn. ayam e sragvi
srajiha. ayam anayo srugvato srucyn. ayam
e srugvat sruciha. v ihavadbhvt: srajayati,
srucayati.

295

IV, 3

PRAASYASYA RA (49)
praasyasya yasunihansamyoge ra deo
reyn, reha.

bhavati.

V D D H A S Y A CA J Y A (50)
praasyasya vddhasya ca yasunihansayoge jya deo
bhavati. anayo praasyayor aya jyyn. e praasy
nm aya jyeha. anayor vddhayor aya jyyn. e
vddhnm aya jyeha.
BHNTIKAYO SDHANEDAU (51)
bhasyntikasya
ca
yasunihansayoge
sdha
ity etv deau bhavata. ayam anayo sdhyo 'dhte.
e sdhiham adhte. idam anayor nedya. idam
nediham. nimittayor na yathsakhyam, pratyeka
yor apekat. tathnukrntam.

neda
ayam
e
dva

YUVLPAYO K A N V (52)
yuvlpaabdayor yasunihansaihyoge kandeo v bha
vati. ayam anayo yno kanyn, yavyn. ayam e
yn kaniha, yaviha. ayam anayor alpayo kanyn,
alpyn. ayam em alpn kaniha, alpiha. v
ihavadbhvt: yuvnam cae, kanayati.
TIA CA RPAP (53)
prakare vartamnt tiantt subantc ca rpap bhavati.
pacatirpam, yajatirpam. vaiykaraarpa , corarpa ,
dasyurpa .
1

M s. rpam

M s. vairarpam

KICID NE KALPABDEYADEYARA (54)

ad asampte vartamnt tiantt subantc ca kalpa
bdeyadeyaro bhavanti. paukalpa, paudeya, paude
ya. pacatikalpam, pacatideyam, pacatideyam. katha
bahuktam iti? bahuabda evyam. bahuktam, kmlcin na
ktam ity artha. yadpi bahukta Devadattasya Yaja
dattena, bahukaro 'smka Yajadatta iti, tadpi bahvartha

IV, 3

296

taiva sphua gamyate. bahutaila prasann, bahuguo dr

kety api bahu. tath kicid anyrthety ayam artho ga
myate. tiantev api bahu karotty ayam artho gamyate,
na ca tata prvasya bahor vidhir asti.
PRG HAA K A (55)
prg haa saabdand vakyamev artheu ko
vihito veditavya. avaka, gardabhaka.
TIASAKHYNM ACO 'NTYT PRVO ' K A C
(56)
tiantnm asakhyn ca prg hao co 'ntyt p
rvo kaj vihito veditavya. pacataki. uccakai.
KA C A DA (57)
1

asakhyn ya kakro 'ntyo kaj bhavati , kakrasya

dakra deo bhavati. hirakut, pthakat.
1

? hier sind o[7enbar einige TVorte ausgefallen

TKM (58)
aya abdo niptyate.
LE TKA (59)
tle tka iti niptyate.
SARVDNM (60)
sarvdn prg hao 'co 'ntyt prvo 'kaj bhavati.
sarvaka,
vivaka.
yumakbhi,
asmakbhi.
yuma
ksu, asmaksu.
SUPA (61)
sarvdnm aj eva ya sup tata prvo 'kaj bhavati.
tvayak, mayak. tvayaki, mayaki.
AJTAKUTSAYO (62)
ajte kutsy ca gamyamny
cau bhavata. (Lcke bis vatsaka)

yathvidhi

kka

297

IV, 3

g. b. m. 68
D A Y Y M (63)
vatsaka. ehaki. hanta te dhnak, ghd dra
m g.
g. b. m. 78
NNMNI HAJGHANILACO V (64)
manuyanmaviaye
dayy
gamyamny
hajgha
nilaco v bhavanti. Devika, Deviya, Devila, Devaka,
Devadattaka, Devadatta. Dattika, Dattiya, Dattila,
Dattaka, Devadatta. Vyghrika, Vyghriya, Vyghrila,
Vyghraka, Vyghra. Kjina, Kaka, Ajinaka.
Prajpatidatta, Prajpatika, Prajpatiya, Prajpatila,
Prajpatidattaka. evalika, evaliya, evalila, evalaka,
evaladattaka, evalendradatta. eva Suparika, Vilika,
Varuika, Aryamika itydi yojyam. Vgrdatta, Vg
rdattaka, Vcika, Vciya, Vcila. eva Tvacika,
Srucika.
A COPT (65)
upn manuyanmni hajghanilaco v bhavanti, a ca,
dayy gamyamnym. Upika, Upiya, Upila, Upaa,
Upaka prvavad eva, Upendradatta. akraravartha.
AA (66)
aa hajdayo v bhavanti, a cntdea.
aiya, aila, aka.

aika,

TO L A Y A U (67)
dantn manuyanmno dayy gamyamny la
yau v bhavata. Savitla, Savitya, Savitka, Savi
tdattaka.
UDANTT (68)
udantn manuyanmno dayy gamyamny layau
v bhavata. Bhnula, Bhnuya, Bhnuka. antagraha
t
praktibhva:
Bhnudattaka.
evaprakri
nm
ntary eveti na kasyacil lopo vaktavya. Lahoa, Lahika;
Kahoa, Kahika ity etny api nmntary eva.

IV, 3

298

A L P E (69)
apacitaparime vartamnd yathvidhi kkacau bha
vata. alpa tailam, tailakam. ghtakam. pacataki. uccakai.
H R A S V E (70)
drghaviparte vartamnt kkacau bhavata. vkaka,
plakaka. sajym api: vaaka, naaka.
KUAMUBHYO RA (71)
kuydibhyo ra paro bhavati. kura, amra, u
ra. svabhvata pulig.
K U T U P A (72)
kutupa iti hrasve niptyate.
KSGOBHY ARAC (73)
ksgobhy hrasvbhy araj bhavati. hrasv
ks, kstar. gotar.
VATSOKVARABHN TANUTVE (74)
vatsdn svabhvasya tanutve gamyamne araj bha
vati. aiavasya tanutve vatsatara. yauvanasya tanutva
ukatara. avabhvasya tanutve 'vatara. smarthyasya
tanutva abhatara.
YATTADEKD DVBHY NIRDHRAE ATA
RAC (75)
yaddibhyo dvbhym ekasya nirdhrae ataraj bha
vati v. yataro bhavator Devadatta, tatara gacchatu, yo
bhavator Devadatta, sa gacchatu. yako bhavator Deva
datta, saka gacchatu. ekataro bhavator Devadatta, eko
bhavator Devadatta, ekako bhavator Devadatta.
JTAU ATAMAJ BAHUBHYA (76)
jtau vartamnebhyo yaddibhyo bahubhya ekasya ni
rdhrae atamaj v bhavati. yatamo bhavat Kaha, ta
tama gacchatu. yo bhavat Kaha, sa gacchatu. eka-

299

IV, 3

tamo bhavat Kaha . eko bhavat Kaha.

kim? yo bhavat Devadatta, sa gacchatu.
dieser Satz fehlt im M s.

jtv iti

T A U K I M A (77)
nirdhrae kimas tau atarajatamacau v bhavata.
kataro bhavator Devadatta? kataro bhavat Kaha?
katamo bhavat Kaha? katamo bhavat Devadatta?
Bhradvjn katamo 'si brahman?
g. b. m. 87
IVE SAJPRATIKTYO (78)
ivrthe vartamnt sajy pratiktau ca ko v bha
vati. ava ivyam, avaka. gardabhaka. sajprati
ktyor iti kim? gaur iva gavaya. caceva cac, vadhri
keva vadhrik i t i : so 'yam ity abhinivet tacchabde
nbhidhnam. eva pratimsu: Skando Viur iti, lekhye:
Bhmo rjuna iti, dhvajeu: siho Garua iti. tath deva
patho hasapatha ity evamdiu vyavasthitavibhay ko
na bhaviyati. kvacid iyata eva: hastako daaka iti, pu
pakam iti ca .
Ms. om. ca
1

V A S T E R HA (79)
vaster ivrthe vartamnd ha bhavati.
vsteyam.

vastir iva,

ILY H A CA (80)
ily ivrthe vartamny ho bhavati, ha ca. ile
ya dadhi, aileyam.
KHDIBHYO Y A (81)
khdibhya ivrthe yo bhavati. kheva, khyam.
kh mukha jaghana ga megha caraa
Skanda uras agra dru: drur iva dravyam, s
ram ity artha. abhavyev api ghadiu dyate.
KUGRC CH A (82)
kugrd ivrthe cho bhavati.

kugry buddhi.

IV, 3

300

KASMIKE (83)
ivrthe vartamnd kasmike 'bhidheye cho bhavati.
kkatlayor
iva
mlana
yad
kasmika
kicit
tat
kkat
lyam. ajkpyam.
ARKARDIBHYO ' (84)
arkardibhya ivrthe ' bhavati. rkaram, kplikam.
arkar kaplik kapik puarka atapattra
goloman gopuccha narc nakula sikat.
AGULYDIBHYA HAK (85)
agulydibhya ivrthe hag bhavati. gulika, bhru
jika. agul bharuja babhru valgu maara
maala akula hari kapi muni bharu
khala udavit go taras kulia.
so auch K. und K. Ms. so auch Hemacandra und
Vardhamna 192
so auch Hem Vardh., K. Ms R
maka
1

EKALY H A C C A (86)
ekaly ivrthe haj bhavati, hak ca.
aikalika.

ekalika,

KARKALOHITD KAK (87)

karkalohitbhym
hitka.

ivrtha

kag

bhavati.

krkka,

lau

PG YA (88)
nnjtynm
aniyatavttn
sagha
pga.
pga
vcina
svrthe
vo
bhavati.
Lauhadhvajya,
Lauhadhva
jyau. aibyah, aibyau. samudyaabdo 'vayave 'pi va
rtate. iha kasmn na bhavati: Devadatto grmar ein,
Devadattak iti? naia svabhvata pgavacana.
VRTD ASTRIYM (89)
nnjtynm aniyatavttnm utsedhajvin sagho
vrtas, tadvcina svrthe yo striy bhavati. Kpotap

301

IV, 3

kya, Kapotapakyau. Vraihimatya, Vraihimatyau. astri

ym iti kim? Kapotapkl str.
M s. pk
1

BHKEV ABRHMAARJANYC CHASTRAJ

VISAGHN YA (90)
Bhkeu ya astrajvisagho brhmaarjanyavarjitas
tadvcino
ya
bhavati.
Kaudrakya,
Kaudrakyau.
M
lavya,
Malavyau.
Bhkev
iti
kim?
abar.
abrhma
arjanyd iti kim? lakyan, rjany. rjanya iti
svarpagrahaam,
striy
svare
ca
viet
pratiedha.
a
strajvisaghd
iti
kim?
Mall.
saghagrahaa
kim?
Cakraghoa. akro bartha.

rkeya,

VK E Y A (91)
Vkaabdc chastrajvisaghavcino eya bhavati. V
Vrkeyau.
pauvcino
na
bhavati:
kmakrodhau manuyn khditrau vkv iva.

DMANYDIBHYA CH A (92)
Dmanydibhya astrajvisaghavcibhya cho bhavati.
Dmanya, Aulapya. Dmani Aulapi Baijavpi
Audaki Acyutanti Kkandaki kuntaki S
rvaseni Bindu Tulabha Maujyana Svitrputra
Trigarteu ah: Kauoparatha
Daki Krau
uki

Jlamni

Brahmagupta

Jnaki.
Kauopa
rathya, Dakya, Krauukya, Jlamnya, Brahma
guptya, Jnakya. Trigartev iti kim? Kauoparathya.
pg yo bhavati.
1

so auch Hemacandra und Vardhamna (198)

skrundaki
M s. kauoparathi

M s.

PARVDIBHYO ASTRI YM (93)

Parvdibhya
astrajvisaghavacibhyo
'striym
a
bha
vati.
Prava,
Asura.
astriym
iti
kim?
Par.
astra
jvisaghd
ity
eva:
paru .
Paru

Asura

Rakas
Bhlka Vayas Vasu Marut Satvantu
1

IV, 3

302

Darha Pica Aani Krpaa Trigarta

Bharata Unara. katha Yaudheya itydi? Yudhy
dvyaca (II, 4, 51) iti hak. ubhradbtavttajybebhya
ubhrditvt. Yaudheytydiu hagantd eva p. svara
viea tu svardhyye vakyma.
Ms. om. paru
M s. bhka
so nach Hemacandra;
Ms. satvatu
1

YDN B A H U U L U K (94)
ydn bahuu lug bhavati. Lohadbvaj, Kapota
pk, Kudrak, Vk, Dmanaya. astriym ity eva:
Lauhadhvajy striya, Kapotapkya , Dmany.
M s. kpotapky
1

ABHIJIDVIDABHCCHLVACCHIKHVACCHA
MVADRNVCCHRUMADBHYO 'PATYO
YA (95)
Abhijiddibhyo 'patye yo ' tadantebhya svrthe ya
bhavati. Abhijitya, Vaidabhtya, lvatya, aikhvatya,
mvatya, Aurvatya, raumatya. apatyagrahaa
kim? Abhijita sthlpka. bahuu lug ity eva: Abhiji
t. astriym ity eva: Abhijitya striya. apatyasvrthi
kasya csya yaaor (II, 4, 107) iti lug astriy nsty eva.
Abhijityasypatya gurvyatta, Abhijityyana.
yaia
(II, 4, 37) iti phak. Abhijityasya cchttra, Abhijitaka.
gotrd vu. Abhijitn sagha, Abhijita. saghka
ghoalakaev ayaia (HI, 3, 98) ity a.
caturthasya ttya pada samapta.

303

IV, 4

BAHVALPRTHT KRAKN M A G A L E AS
g. b. m. 17
V (l)
bahvarthd alprthc ca krakn magalavacane gamya
mne as v bhavati. bahu dehi, bahuo dehi. prabhta
dehi, prabhtao dehi. alpa dehi, alpao dehi. stoka
dehi, stokao dehi. bahubhir dehi, bahuo dehi; alpao dehi.
bahubhyo dehi, bahuo dehi; alpao dehi. bahuu dehi,
bahuo dehi; alpao dehi. bahvalprthd iti kim? g
dehi. krakd iti kim? bahn svm. magala iti kim?
bahni rddhni dehi. alpam bhyudayika dehi.
SAKHYAIKRTHD VPSYM (2)
sakhyy
ekrthc
ca
vpsy
gamyamny
as
v bhavati. dvau dvau dehi, dvio dehi. trio dehi. gaa
a, katia, tvaccha. ma ma dehi, mao dehi.
saghaa, pgaa, vndaa. kramaa iti kramavat
bhedt kramabheda. vpsym ity eva siddham. sakhyai
krthd iti kim? mau mau dehi. vpsym iti kim?
dvau dehi. krakd ity eva: dvayor dvayo svm.
SAKHYDER V U N (3)
sakhyder vpsy vun v bhavati. dvau dvau pdau
dadti, dvipadik dadti. dviatik dadti. dvimodaki
k dadti. vpsym ity eva: dvau pdau dadti. vya
vasthitavibhay kvacin na bhavati: dvau dvau mau dadti.
DAADNAYO (4)
dae dne ca gamyamne sakhyder vun v bhavati.
dvipadik
daita.
dviatikm,
dvimodakikm.
dvipa
dik
dadti.
dviatikm,
dvimodakikm.
vyavasthitavi
bhay kvacin na bhavati: dvau mau daita.

IV, 4

304

VRASAKHYY K T V A S U C (5)
vrasabandbiny sakhyy ktvasuj bhavati v.
paca vrn bhukte, pacaktvo 'hno bhukte. aktva,
gaaktva, katiktva, tvatktva.
vragrahaa kim?
paca bhukte. sakhyy iti kim? prabhtn vrn bhukte.
B A H O R DH CVIPRAKARE (6)
vrasabandhiny bahusakhyy dh bhavati, ktvasuc
ca, vr ced aviprakaro bhavati. bahudh divasasya
bhukte, bahuktva. aviprakara iti kim? bahuktvo m
sasya bhukte.
D V I T R I C A T U R A SUC (7)
dvydibhyo vrasabandhibhya snj v bhavati. dvau
vrau bhukte, dvir bhukte. trir bhukte, catur bhukte.
S A K T (8)
eka vram ity asmin narthe sakd iti v niptyate.
eka vra bhukte, sakd bhukte.
P R A K T E M A Y A (9)
prakte vartamnn maya v bhavati. anna praktam,
annamayam. yavgmayam. yavgmay. katham anna
mayo yaja, vaakamay ytreti? tatprdhnyavivaky
tasya vikre (III, 3, 103) ity eva siddham. yath raddh
mayo 'ya purua iti. katham: app prakt, ppikam;
app prakt asmin, ppiko yaja iti? tasya samha
(III, 1, 43) ity eva siddham. yajdiu lokato ligam, ara
ditvd aj v.
ANANTVASATHETIHABHEAJ YA (10)
anantdibhya svrthe yo v bhavati. ananta eva, na
ntyam. vasatha eva, vasathyam. iti haiva, aitihyam.
bheajam eva, bhaiajyam.
TYD KAG N A VIDY C E T (11)
tyntt svrtha kag v bhavati, vidy cet s na bha

305

IV, 4

vati. dvaitylkam, dvityam. tartykam, ttyam.

ced iti kim? dvity vidy, tty vidy.

na vidya

YVDIBHYA K A N (12)
yvdibhya svrthe kan v bhavati. yva eva, yva
ka. mair eva, maika. yva mai asthi ca
ndra pta stabdha tv uate paau lna
viyte au nipue putra ktrime puya snta
vedasamptau nya rikte dna kutsite tanu stre
bhat cchdane yasa ca jta ajta
kumrkranakni ca. ktigao 'yam: avika abhi
nnatarakam .
1

auch bei Hemacandra

so nach Vardhamna 187;
Ms. uddha, Hem. stap, stapta
so auch Hem. (VII, 3,
21), Vardh K., K. Ms Haradatta
Ms. aa auc h
bei Hem. und Vardh.
auc h bei Vardh.; c f. Pan. V , 4, 6
3

LOHITN M A A U (13)
lohitn maau vartamnt kan v bhavati.
mai, lohita. mav iti kim? lohito gau.

lohitako

RAKTNITYAYO (14)
rakte 'nitye ca vartamnl lohitt kan v bhavati. lo
hitaka, lohita. kusumbhdin rakta paa, lohitaka.
kopena lohitaka. lohitik , lohit v. ligaviiasypi
grahad yad lohinabdt kan tad lohinik, loin v.
raktnityayor iti kim? lohita rudhiram.
KLT (15)
raktnityayor vartamnt klt kan v bhavati. klaka
kambala, kla. klaka okena.
KTD ANTYANTIKE (16)
ktntd antyantike vartamnt kan v bhavati. ana
tyanta bhinna, bhinnaka. chinnaka. antyantika iti
kim? bhinna, chinna. smiktam iti abdntarebhidhnt
kan na bhavati. brhmaajtya, katriyajtya iti jtyar
siddham. smnyasya hi bhedako viea prakra. pitur

IV, 4

306

iva
sthnyam
asya,
pitsthnya;
pitsthna
iti
artha.
pi
tarva
v
sthnyam
asmin
sagauravam,
pitsthnya,
pu>
tra iva sthnyam asmin niryantraam, putrasthnya.
VINAYDIBHYA H A K (17)

svatva

vinaydibhya svrthe hag v bhavati. vinaya eva,

vainayika. smayika. vinaya samaya upyd. dhra
ca sagati akasmd upacra samcra
vyavahra sapradna samutkara samha
viea atyaya anugdin .
so auch Hemacandra und Vardhamna 1 93; c f. P. V , 4, 13
1

VCA SADEE (18)

sadee
vartamny
vca
hag
bhavati.
thayati.
hak
vin
sadeavttyabhvn
nityo
dea iti kim? vk.

vcika
vidhi.

ka
sa

TATH K A R M A O ' (19)

yath sadee tath karmao bhavati. krmaa.
vakaraam api vddhasadet kriyata iti tad api krmaam.
OADHER AJTAU (20)
oadher ajtau vartamny a bhavati.
ajtv iti kim? oadhi.

auadham.

AJINUA (21)
ajantd inuantc ca svrthe ' bhavati.
vyvacarc. skina vartate, srviam.

vyvakro,

PRAJDIBHYO V (22)
prajdibhya
svrthe

v
bhavati.
prajntti
pra
ja,
sa
eva
prja.
matvarthyena
siddhe
bartha
va
canam: prj str. vaik, vija. praja vaij uij
uih pratyaka vidan oan vidy ma
nas

juhvat

visrin
matsye

rotra
arre

ka mge cikrita cora atru dhrta yo

dha cakus Vasu marat kruc Satvan
1

307

IV, 4

Darha vayas asura rakas pica aani

devat bandhu. ktigao yam: vaikta vaiyta
stapana nuubham jgatam gndhram s
dhraam grayaam iti akandhvditvt pararpatva ca.
grahyaam ity grahyay hag (III, 1, 19) iti niptant.
auch bei Vardhamna 177; vgl. P. V , 4, 16
auch
bei Vardh.
auch in K.
Ms. kruca
vgl. Vardh.
174: Candras tu satvan niti nnta ktatalopa pahan sa
tvn eva stvana ity ha
1

MDAS T I K A N (23)
mdas tikan bhavati. mttik, mt.
S A S N A U S T U T A U (24)
mda praasy sasnau v bhavata. mts, mtsn,
mdrp.
NMARPD D H E Y A (25)
nmarpbhy svrthe dheyo v
madheyam. rpam, rpadheyam.

bhavati.

nma,

BHGD Y A C CA (26)
bhgd yad bhavati, dheya ca. bhgyni, bhgadheyni.
SRAMARTAKEMAYAVIHT (27)
surdibhyo y v bhavati. sra, srya. marta,
martya. kema, kemya. yaviha, yavihya.
NAVT (28)
navd yad v bhavati.

navam, navyam.

TNAPTANAKH N C A (29)
navt tnaptanakh pare bhavanti, n csydea. n
tnam, ntanam, navnam.
PRT P U R A E NA C A (30)
praabdt pure vartamnn no bhavati, tnaptanakh
ca. praam, pratnam, pratanam, pram.

IV, 4

308

DEVATNTT TAD ARTHE YAT (31)

devatntt tadarthe 'bhidheye yad bhavati v. Agnide
vatrtham idam, Agnidevatyam. pitdevatyam. ata eva ni
ptant ssya devat (III, 1, 2l) iti v devateti siddham.
ARGHT (32)
arght tadarthe yad v bhavati. arghrtham, arghyam.
PDYAM (33)
1

pdrthe 'bhidheye pdyam iti niptyate.

M s. padrthe
1

A T I T H E R Y A (34)

g. b. m. 41

atithes tadarthe yo bhavati.

atithyartham, tithyam.

ABHTATADBHVE
GE VIKRC CVI (35)

KBHVASTIYO

avasthvato
'vasthntarebhtasya
tadtman
bhve
kbhvastibhi sabandhe sati vikravcina cvir bhavati.
aukla ukla karoti, uklkaroti. aukla uklo bhavati,
uklbhavati. uklsyt. abhtatadbhva iti kim? ghaa
karoti. ghao bhavati. dadhy asti. kbhvastiyoga iti kim?
aukla uklo jyate. vikrd iti kim? prakter m bht:
suvara kualbhavati. yat puna prayatnenpi ukla
na sapadyate, tatrbhtatadbhvbhvd eva na bhaviyati.

ARURMANACAKUCETORAHORAJAS LOPA
CA (36)
aruprabhtnm antyasya lopo bhavati, cvi ca prvea
siddha. arkaroti, arbhavati, arsyt. unmankaroti, unma
nbhavati, unmansyt. uccakkaroti, uccakbhavati, ucca
ksyt. vicetkaroti, vicetbhavati, vicetsyt. virahkaroti,
virahbhavati, virahsyt. virajkaroti, virajbhavati, virajsyt.
ABHIVIDHAU SAPADA CA STIR V (37)
abhivyptv ekadeena sarvtman v gamyamny

309

IV, 4

cviviaye sapad kbhvastibhi ca yoge stir v bhavati.

agnist sapadyate astram. agnist karoti, agnisd bhavati,
agnist syt. agnkaroti, agnbhavati, agnsyt. punarv
vacana vttivikalprtham.
TADADHNE (38)
tadadhne 'bhidheye tatsvmivcina stir v bhavati,
kbhvastibhi sapad ca yoge. rjdhna karoti, rjast
karoti. rjasd bhavati, rjast syt, rjast sapadyate.
D E Y E TR CA (39)
yasmai yad deya tadadhne tasmin nabhidheye kbhva
stibhi sapad ca yoge tr bhavati, sti ca. devdhna
deya karoti, devatr karoti. deveu bhavati, devat bha
vati. devatr syt, devatr sapadyate. devast karoti,
devasd bhavati, devast syt, devast sapadyate.
DEVDIBHYO DVITYSAPTAMYOR B A H U L A M
(40)
devdibhyo dvityrthe saptamyarthe ca bahula kbhva
stibhir anyai ca yoge tr bhavati. devn karoti, devatr ka
roti. deveu bhavati , devatr bhavati. deveu syt, devatr
syt. devn gacchati, devatr gacchati. deveu vasati, de
vatr vasati eva manuyn gacchati manuyeu vasati
v, manuyatr purun purueu v, puruatr purn
puruu v, purutr martyn martyeu v, martyatrbahn
bahuu v, bahutr. anyebhyo 'pi ca yathdaranam.
Ms. om.
1

AVYAKTNUKARAD ANEKCO N I TAU C

(41)
avyaktnukarad anekca kbhvastiyoge nitipar j
bhavati. paapakaroti, paapabhavati, paapasyt. avya
ktnukarad iti kim? datkaroti. anekca iti kim? ra
tkaroti. anitv iti kim? paiti karoti. cakro vieartha.
K DVITYATTYAAMBABJT KAU (42)
karotin yoge kiviaye dvitydibhyo j bhavati. dvi-

g. b. m. 51

IV, 4

310

tykaroti. ttyakaroti. ambakaroti. punas tiryak katty

artha. bjkaroti. kv iti kim ? dvitya pata karoti.
SAKHYDER GUT (43)
guaabdt sakhyprv j bhavati karotin yoge.
dvigukaroti. trigukaroti. kv ity eva: dvigu raj ju
karoti.
SAMAYD YPANYM (44)
samayd ypany gamyamny j bhavati karo
tin yoge. samaykaroti. klaharaa karotty artha. y
panym iti kim? samaya karoti.
SAPATTRANIPATTRD ATIVYATHANE (45)
sapattranipattrbhym ativyathane gamyamne j bha
vati. sapattrkaroti mgam. nipattrkaroti kavacam. ati
vyathana iti kim? sapattra karoti vkam. nipattra
karoti kam.
NIKULN N I KOAE (46)
nikuld antarvasthitasya nikoae j bhavati. niku
lkaroti phalam. nikoaa iti kim? nikula karoti atrum.
PRIYASUKHD NUKLYE (47)
priyasukhbhym nuklye gamyamne j bhavati.
priykaroti. sukhkaroti. nuklya iti kim? sukha karoti.
DUKHT PRTIKLYE (48)
dukht prtiklye gamyamne j
karoti. prtiklya iti kim? dukba karoti.

bhavati.

LT PKE (49)
lt pke gamyamne j bhavati.
sam, lkaroti. pka iti kim? la karoti.

le

dukh

pacati

SATYD AAPATHE (50)

satyc chapathd anyatra j bhavati. satykaroti vaig
bham. mayvaya kretavyam iti pratyaya karoti. aa
patha iti kim? satya karoti.

311

I V, 4

MADRABHADRAD VAPANE (51)

madrabhadrbhy vapane gamyamne j bhavati.
madrkaroti. bhadrkaroti. vapana iti kim? madra karoti.
g. b. Ende
S A M S N T A (52)
ata param ajdayo vakyam samsasyntabht d. Kap.
veditavy. antabhve prayqjana tatraiva vakyma.
N A K I M A K E P E (53)
kepe ya kiabda tata part samsnto na bhavati.
kirj yo na rakati! kigaur yo na vahatil kepa iti
kim? ke rj, kirja.
PJY SVATE PRG ANYRTHT (54)
svatibhy part pjy samsnto na bhavati prg
anyrthdhikrt (95). surj, atirj. sugau, atigau. p
jym iti kim? atikrnto rjnam, atirja. svater iti kim?
paramarja. prg anyrthd iti kim? susaktha, svaka.
NAO 'NANYRTHE (55)
naa part samsnto na bhavati, sa ced anyapadrthe
na vartate. arj, asakh. ananyrtha iti kim? anco m
ava. adhura akaam.
P A T H O V (56)
napart pathiabdt samsnto v bhavati. nya pa
nth: apanth, apatham. ananyrtha ity eva: apatho 'yam
uddea.
PURABDHURA CNAKASYC (57)
purdyantasya

pathyantasya

ca

samsnto

g. b. m. 75
j

bhavati,

na ced em akasabandha. daapur, dvipur. dvpa,

sampa. dvidhu, tridhur. samsntagrahad ata sa
khyder (II, 3, 23) iti b bhavati. sthalapatha, devapa
tha. anakasyeti kim? akasya dh, akadh. dha
dhr aka.

IV, 4

312

CA (58)
gantt 8amsnto 'j bhavati. saptarco mantra. ardharca.
NABAHOR MAVACARAAYO (59)
nabahubhym gantbhy mavacaraayor aj bha
vati. anco mava. bahvca caraa. mavacaraayor
iti kim? ankka sma, babvkka sktam.
PRATYANVAVT SMALOMNA (60)
pratydibhya pare ye smaloman tadantd aj bhavati.
pratismam, anusmam, avasmam. pratilomam, anulomam,
avalomam.
A K O 'CAKUA (61)
acakur yad aki tadantd aj bhavati. lavaka, ga
vka. acakua iti kim? brhmaki.
DHENVANAUHARGYAJUKIBHRUVADRA
GAVORVAVAPADAHVANAKTADIVA
RTRIDIVHARIHVASARAJASAPURUYU
ADVYYUATRYYUAJTOKAMAHOKA
VDDHOKOPAUNAGOHAV (62)
dhenvanauhdayo jant niptyante. dhenu cnav
ca, dhenvanauhau. k ca yaju ca, gyajuam. aki
ca bhruvau ca, akibhruvau. dr ca gva ca, dragavam.
r chvantau ca, rvahvam. pdau chvantau ca,
padahvam. nakta ca div ca, naktadivam. rtrau ca
div ca, rtridiva bhukte. rtri ca div ca, rtridivam
attam. ahar ahar iti vpsym ahardivam iti niptyate.
samsaprakarac ca vkyam api na bdhyate. saha rajas,
sarajasam. asakhya skalya (I I , 2, 2) iti samsa. pu
ruasyyu, puruyuam. dve yu samhte, dvyyuam.
try yi samhtni, tryyuam. jta uk, jtoka.
mahn uk, mahoka. vddha uk, vddhoka. sampe
una, upaunam. asakhya vibhaktisampa (H , 2, 2) iti
samsa. gohe v, gohava. strpusbhym I(I , 4,
13) iti niptand ac. ksme, vmanase iti na dadhipaya
dipht (II, 2, 66).

313

I V, 4

BRAHMAHASTIRJAPALYD VARCASA (63)

brahmdibhya pard varcaso 'j bhavati. brahmava
rcasam, hastivarcasam, rjavarcasam, palyavarcasam.
SAMAVNDHT TAMASA (64)
samdibhya part tamaso 'j bhavati. satamasam,
avatamasam, andhatamasam.
VASO VAYASA (65)
vasa pard vasyaso 'j bhavati.
lyam ity artha.

vovasyasam.

ka

NISA CA REYASA (66)

nisa vasa ca parc chreyasa samsnto j bhavati.
nicita reyo nireyasam, nirvam. vareyasam, ka
lyam.
TAPTNVAVD RAHASA (67)
taptdibhya pard rahaso j bhavati. taptarahasam,
anurabasam, avarahasam.
P R A T E R U R A S A DHRT (68)
prate pard uraso 'dhikarad aj bhavati. urasi va
rtate, pratyurasam. vibhaktyarthe yad asakhyam (II, 2 2)
iti samsa. dhrd iti kim? pratigatam ura, pratyura.
A N U G A V A M YME (69)
anugavam iti niptyata yme gamyamne. anugava
akaam. yma iti kim? gav pacd, anugu.
DVISTV TRISTV VEDI (70)
dvis tvatti tris tvatty asmin narthe dvistv trist
veti samso tlopa ca niptyate, vedi cet. praktiyge hi
yvat vedi kvacid viktiyge dvistv, kvacit tristv. ve
dir iti kim? dvis tvat rajju.
PRDIBHYO ' D H V A N A (71)
prdibhya pard adhvano 'j bhavati.

pragato dhv-

IV, 4

314

nam, pradhvo ratha. pradhva akaam.

prdibhya iti kim? paramdhv.

atyadhvam.

PDAKKD BHME (72)

pvdibhyo y par bhmis tadantd aj bhavati.
pubhma, udagbhma, kabhma.
SAKHYY NADGODVARYO CA (73)
sakhyy parayor nadgodvaryor bhme ca samsnto 'j bhavati. Pacanadam. Saptagodvaram. dvibhma
prsda. daabhtnaka stram.
ASAKHYC CGULER ANANYSAKHY
RTHE (74)
asakhyt sakhyy ca pary aguler aj bhavati,
na ced anyapadrthe 'sakhyrthe ca samsnto vartate.
nirgatam agulibhyo, niragulam. atyagulam. dve agul
samhte, dvyagulam. ananysakhyrtha iti kim? pa
cgulir hasta. upguli. katham: dve agul pramam
asya, dvyagulam iti? ntra samso nyapadrthe vihito,
mtradn tu luki kte, tatra vartate. agulaabdo v
pramavci
praktyantaram.
yath:
svengulaprame
nguln ata pra caturdaa vgulnti. dvyagu
lvayavo hasta iti samudyo nyapadrthe vartate. agulya
ntasya tu vieaam ekrthena (II, 2, 18) iti samsa.
AHASARVAIKADEASAKHYTAPUYAVA
RDIRGHC CA RTRE (75)
ahardibhyo 'sakhyt sakhyy ca pard rtriabdd
aj bhavati. aha ca rtri ca, ahortra. sarvartra. p
rvartra, aparartra. ekadee 'tra rtriabdo vartate, anya
tra prvartri. sakhytartra, puyartra, varrtra,
drghartra.
atirtra,
nrtra.
dve rtr samhte,
dvirtra. ananysakhyrtha ity eva: drghartrir hema
nta. upartri.
g. b. m. 93

SAKHYAHORJ AC (76)
sakhydyantnm aj bhavati. rjasakha, paramha.

315

IV 4

Madrarja. ananysakhyrtha ity eva: Indrasakh, upa

sakhi. sakhyahorjm iti nirec crthe na bhavati. ka
tha Madr rjti Madrarjti? neha ligaviiagra
kaam vierayat.
GOR A L U K Y ACRTHE (77)
goabdd alugviay aj bhavati, na cec crthe sam
sa.
rjagava,
paramagava.
pacagavadhanam,
daaga
vadhanam. alukti kim? pacabhir gobhi krta, pacagu.
acrtha iti kim? ajvagva. ananysakhyrtha ity eva:
citragu, upagu.
URASO ' G R E (78)
pradhne vartamnd urasa samsnta aj bhavati.
avorasam, hastyurasam. te pradhnam ity artha. agra
iti kim? avora.
ANO'MYASARAS JTINMNO (79)
anasdyantj jtau sajy ca aj bhavati. upna
sam iti jti, mahnasam iti saj. amtma iti jti,
Pima iti saj. klyasam iti jti, lohityasam iti
saj. makasarasam iti jti, Jalasarasam iti saj. ka
tha Bindusaro Bakasara iti? nai saj, rhy tu
sajtvena vijna rpaakhvat.
Ms. amtmam
1

GRMAKAUT T A K A (80)
grmakaubhy ya paras takanabdas tadant aj
bhavati. grmataka. sdhraa ity artha. kuy bha
va kaua, kauas tak kauataka. svaghasthy, sva
tantra, na kasyacit pratibaddha ity artha. grmakaud iti
kim? rjatak. acrtha ity eva: grmatakau. anany
rtha ity eva: kauas taksya, kauatak.
A T E UNA (81)
ate parc chuna aj bhavati. atikrnta vnam, ativo
varha. atijavana ity artha. ativa sevaka. suhu
svmibhakta ity artha. ativ sev. atincety artha.

IV, 4

316

U P A M A N A D APRAINI (82)
apriviaye npamne ya v tadant aj bhavati.
kara veva, karava. pbalakava. upamnd iti kim?
uttamav. aprinti kim? vyghra veva, vyghrav.
MGAPRVOTTARC CA SAKTHNA (83)
mgdibhya upamnc ca paro ya sakthiabdas tada
nt aj bhavati. mgasaktham, prvasaktham, uttarasaktham.
phalakam iva sakthi, phalakasaktham.
SAKHYRDHN NVA EKRTHT (84)
sakhyy ardhc ca samndhikarat par y naus
tadant aj bhavati. dvinvam, trinvam. lokrayatvl
ligasya strliga na bhavati. ardhanvam. ekrthd iti
kim ? dvayor nau, dvinau. ananyrtha ity eva: dvinauka.
KHRY V (85)
sakhyy ardhc ca par y khr tadant aj bha
vati
v.
dvikhram,
dvikhr.
ardhakhram,
ardhakhr.
vidhnasmarthyd eva ajantasya na striym vtti. ek
rthd ity eva: dvayo khr, dvikhr. ananyrtha ity eva:
dvikhrka.
DVITRIBHYM AJALE (86)
dvitribhy paro yo 'jaliabdas tadant aj bhavati
v. dvyajalam, tryajalam. dvyajali, tryajali. ekrthd
ity eva: dvayor ajali, dvyajali. ananyrtha ity eva:
dvyajalika.
KUMAHADBHY BRAHMAA (87)
kumahadbhy paro yo brahmanabdas tadant aj
bhavati v. kubrahma, kubrahm. mahbrahma, mah
brahm. ananyrtha ity eva: mahbrahmaka.
JANAPADT (88)
janapadaabdebhya paro yo brahmanabdas tadant
aj bhavati, nitya yogavibhgt. Avantiu brahm, Avanti
brahma. Kiu brahm, Kibrahma. janapadd iti kim?

317

IV, 4

devabrahm Nrada. acrtha ity eva: Avantayaca brahm

ca, Avantibrahma. ananyrtha ity eva: Avantibrahmaka.
CRTHE CUDAAHA SAMHRE (89)
crthe
samhre
vartamnc
cavargadakraakrahak
rnt aj bhavati. vktvacam, rsrajam.
samiddadam,
vktviam, chattropnaham. chattropnahinti samsntatvd
ata crthd inir bhavati. crtha iti kim? dvidat. cuda
aha iti kim? vksamit. samhra iti kim? prvcharadau.
g. b. m. 93
ARADDIBHYO 'SAKHYRTHE (90)
araddibhyo 'sakhyrthe vartamnebhya samsnta
aj bhavati. upaaradam, upavipam. asakhyrtha iti kim?
paramaarat. arad Vip manas upnah div
Himavat anauh vihas catur tad yad
jary jarasa ca d pratiparassamanubhyo 'ka
pathin. jhayantn pho nityrtha.
M s. vida
? Hemacandra, Vardhamna 135, Yaje
vara daJur sadas, K. Me. und Siddhntakaumud cetas
A N A (91)
anantd
asakhyrthe
samsnta
aj
bhavati.
adhy
tmam, pratytmam, uparjam. samsntatvn nto 'm apa
camy (II, 1, 41) ity a bhavati.
1

NAPUSAKD V (92)
anantn napusakd asakhyrthe samsnta aj v
bhavati. upacarmam, upacarma.
GIRINADPAURNAMSYGRAHYANJHAYA
(93)
girydibhyo jhayantc csakhyrthe samsnta aj
v bhavati. antargiram, antargiri. upanadam, upanadi.
upapauramsam,
upapauramsi.
upgrahyaam,
upgra
hyai. upasamidham, upasamit. upadadam, upadat.
NISA ATO AC (94)
nisa paro ya adantas tadant aj v bhavati.

ni-

IV,

318

strini vari, nistriat. nicatvarini.

ato 'gulibhyo, nistriah khagah.

nirgatas

tri

g. b. Ende SAKHYY ABAHOR ANYRTHE (95)

d. Kap. bahuvarjit
y
sakhy
tadantd
anyapadrthe
varta
mn aj bhavati. upada, sannada, adrada,
adhikada. tridaai sakhy, trida. dvau v trayo
v, dvitr. abahor iti kim? upabahava. anyrtha iti
kim? dvdaa. anyrthdhikra kapa (139).
SAKTHYAKA SVGT AC (96)
svge ye sakthyaki tadantt aj bhavati. drghasa
ktha, drghasakth. vilka, vilk. sakthyaka iti
kim? drghajnu. svgd iti kim? drghasakthi akaam.
sthlkir iku. anyrtha ity eva: paramasakthi. akro
artha.
A G U L E R DRUI (97)
agulyantd anyapadrthe drui vartamnt aj bha
vati.
dvyagula
dru.
pacgulam.
agulisadvaya
va dhnydn vikepakakham ucyate. prame tu
prvavat siddham.
DVITRIBHY MRDHNA (98)
dvitribhy paro yo mrdh tadantt aj bhavati. dvi
mrdha, trimrdha. anyrtha ity eva: dvayor mrdh,
dvimrdh.
A P PRAYS TSU (99)
prae yo vihitas tadanty striys tsv eva prav
anyapadrthe vartamny samsnto 'b bhavati. kaly
pacamy s rtrm, kalypacam rtraya. tsv iti
kim? kalyapacamka paka. puvadbhvapratiedho
'pi prav evbhidheysu.
PRAMY (100)
pramabdd ab bhavati.

str pramy em, str-

319

prama kuumbina. bhryapramaa.

siddhe kabhdhanrtha vacanam.

IV, 4
pramaabdena

ANTARBAHIRBHY LOMNA (101)

antarbahirbhy paro yo lomanabdas tadantd ab bha
vati. antarloma, bahirloma.
NAKATRN N E T U (102)
nakatrt paro yo net tadantd ab bhavati. mganetr
rtraya. puyanetr. nakatrd iti kim? Devadattane
tka. netraabdena siddhe kabhdhanrtha vacanam.
NASUVYUPATRE CATURO 'C (103)
nadibhya paro ya caturabdas tadantd aj bhavati.
nsya catvry aki viaybhavanti, acaturam. sutarm
asya catvri viaylbhavanti, sucatura. vividham asya ca
tvri viaybhavanti, vicatura. catvri sampam em, upa
catur. trayo v catvro v, tricatur.
NBHE (104)
nbhyantd aj bhavati.

Padmanbha, ranbha.

SUPRTASUVASUDIVARIKUKACATURA
R (105)
suprtdayo 'jant niptyante. obhana prtar asya,
suprta. obhana vo sya, suva. obhana divsya,
sudiva. rer iva kukir asya, rikuka. catasro rayo
'sya, caturara. epado 'japada prohapada iti bhadra
padavat padaabdena siddham. rhe cai niyatavia
yatvam.
NASUDURBHYA SAKTHNO V (106)
nadibhya paro ya sakthiabdas tadantd aj v bha
vati. asaktha, asakthi. susaktha, susakthi. dusaktha,
dusakthi. nadibhya iti kim? drghasakthi akaam.
PRAJY ASIC (107)
nadibhya paro ya prajabdas tadantd asij bha
vati. apraj, supraj, dupraj.

IV, 4

320

MANDLPC CA MEDHY (108)

mandlpbhy nadibhya ca par y medh tada
ntd asij bhavati. mandamedh, alpamedh. amedh,
sumedh, durmedh.
NMNI NSY NASO 'STHLT (109)
sthld anyasmt par y ns tasy sajy sa
msnto nasdeo bhavati. gonasa, vdhrasa. nmnti
kim? drghansa. asthld iti kim? sthlansa.
PRDIBHYA (110)
prdibhya pary nsy nasdeo bhavati. praasa
mukham. unnasam.
V E K H A (111)
viprvt pary nsy kha deo bhavati.
nssya, vikha.

vigat

KHURAKHAR AS V (112)
khurakharbhy pary nsy as v bhavati. khu
ra, khuraasa. khara, kharaasa.
DHARMD AN I C KEVALT (113)
kevalt prvapadt paro yo dharmaabdas tadantd anij
v bhavati. kalyadharm, kalyadharmaka. taddharm,
taddharmaka.
vipartadharm,
vipartadharmaka.
keva
ld iti kim? paramasvadharmaka.
SUHARITATASOMJ JAMBHT (114)
svdibhya paro yo jambhaabdas tadantd anij bha
vati. sujambh, haritajambh, tajambh, somajambh.
svdibhya iti kim? patitajambha.
DAKIERM L U B D H A Y O G E (115)
dakiermety anijanto niptyate, vydhayoge sati. rma
vraa, dakiam rmam asya, dakierm mga. lubdha
yoga iti kim? dakierma akaam.

321

IV, 4

IJ VYATIHRE (116)
kriyvyatihre gamyamne 'nyapadrthe vartamnd ij
bhavati. kekei, dadai. cakra ici (V, 2, 48) iti vi
eartha.
DVIDAYDNI (117)
dvidaydni abdarpi ijantni niptyante. dvau
dav asya, dvidai. dvimusali. niptand arthavie
rayad iha na bhavati: dvida leti. dvidai dvi
musali ubhjali ubhayjali ubhdanti ubha
ydanti ubhkari ubhaykari ubhhasti ubha
yhasti ubhpi ubhaypi ubhhhu ubha
ybhu ekapadi prohyapadi cyapadi nikucya
kari sahatapucchi . prohyapadi dhvati, nikucyakari
dhvatti kriyvieaatvt kriyaivnyapadrtha.
M s. dyapadi
M s. sahitapucchi
1

BHTIMS H A C (118)
bhtyupalakitn ms haj bhavati. pacako mso 'sya,
pacakamsika. daakamsika.
SAPRJ JNUNO JA (119)
sapraprvj jnuno jdeo bhavati. sagate jnun
asya, samja. praja.
RDHVD V (120)
rdhvaabdt parasya jnuno jdeo v bhavati. rdhve
jnun asya: rdhvaja, rdhvajnu.
D H A N U R NMNI (121)
sajym evnyapadrthe dhanuabda prayujyate.
Dhadhanu, atadhanu. nmti kim? Gvadhanv.
dhanvan niti praktyantaram avieea sajym asaj
y v.
JYY NI (122)
jyntasya ni bhavati.

yuvajni, vadhjni.

IV, 4

322

STPTISURABHER GANDHASYET (123)

svdibhya parasya gandhasyed bhavati. sugandhi ca
ndanam. udgandhi kusumam. ptigandhi arram. sura
bhigandhi kesaram.
GANTOR V (124)
svdibhya
parasygantor
gandhasyed
v
bhavati.
su
gandhir
paa,
sugandha.
udgandhi,
udgandha.
p
tigandhi, ptigandha. surabhigandhi, surabhigandha.
A L P E (125)
alpe 'rthe vartamnasya gandhasyed v bhavati. spasya
gandho
'sya,
spagandhi
bhojanam.
spagandham.
anna
gandhi, annagandham.
UPAMNT (126)
upamnt
parasyed
v
bhavati.
gandha.

utpalagandhi,

utpala

PDASYA PAD AHASTYDIBHYA (127)

pdasya hastydivarjitd upamnt parasya pd ity ayam
deo bhavati. vyghrasyeva pdv asya, vyghrapt.
stydibhya iti kim ? hastipda. hastin kapota kaola
kaolaka gaola gaolaka mahel ds ga
ik kusla.

aha

so Hemacandra und Vardhamna 133, Ms. kapa

KUMBHAPADYDAYA (128)
kumbhapadydaya striy bant eva ktapadde
sdhavo bhavanti. kumbhapad jlapad atapad
munipad itipad strapad godhpad kala
vipad dspad apad nipad rdrapad
kuipad kapad droapad skarapadi
aktpad apad scipad. ekapadti na pahitavyam,
ekapd iti darant.
Ms. janapad
Ms. kulapad
1

pad

323

I V, 4

SUSAKHYDE (129)
suprvasya sakhyprvasya ca pdasya pd ity ayam
deo bhavati. supt, dvipi
V A Y A S I D A N T A S Y A DAT (130)
vayasi gamyamne susakhyder dantasya datrdeo
bhavati. sudan. dvidan, tridan. vayasti kim? sudanto
Dkitya. dvidanta kujara.
OAN (131)
oan niti vayasi niptyate, adaana ity asmin narthe.
Ms. aaana, aber vgl V I , 4, 137
1

STRNMNI (132)
strsajviaye dantasya datrdeo bhavati. Ayodat,
Haladat. nmnti kim? samadant, snigdhadant.
AGRNTAU DDH AUBHR AV A VARHHIM
IKAYVAIKHARROKD V (133)
agrntc chuddhdibhya ca parasya dantaabdasya da
trdeo
v
bhavati.
kumalgradan ,
kumalgradanta .
uddhadan, uddhadanta. ubhradan, ubhradanta. va
dan vadanta. varhadan, varhadanta. ahidan, ahida
nta. mikadan, mikadanta. yvadan, yvadanta.
ikharadan, ikharadanta. arokadan, arokadanta. aroko
'dpti.
1

Ms. kumal

KAKUT KAKUDASYVASTHYM (134)

kakudasya arrvasthy gamyamny kakuddeo
bhavati. asajtakakud, bla. yaikakud, yuv. pra
kakud, madhyama. patitakakuj, jra. sthlakakud, ba
lavn. a v a s t h y miti kim? vetakakuda.
T R I K A K U T P A R V A T E (135)
Trikakud iti parvate 'bhidheye niptyate. Trikakut pa
rvata. parvata iti kim? trikakuda. kakudaabdanivttya
rtha vacanam.

324

VYUDA KKUT KKUDASYA (136)

vyudbhy parasya kkudasya kkud ity ayam deo
bhavati. vikkut, utkkut. kkuda tlcyate.
PRD V (137)
prt parasya kkudasya kkuddeo v bhavati. p
rakkut, prakkuda.
SUHDDURHDAU MITRMITRAYO (138)
suhn mitre niptyate, durhd amitre. mitrmitrayor iti
kim? suhdaya sdhu, durhdaya caura. hcehabdena
siddhe hdayaabdanivttyartha vacanam.
U R O B H Y A K A P (139)
uraprabhtyantt kab bhavati. vyhoraska, priya
sarpika. uras sarpis upnah pumn anavn
paya nau lakm dadhi madhu li
yem ekavacanntn phas tem anyavacanntn e
d v (142) iti kab vikalpena bhavati: dvipumn, dvipu
ska; dvinau, dvinauka.
INA STRIYM (140)
inantt striym abhidheyy kab bhavati. bahuda
ik, bahusvmik nagar. striym iti kim? bahuda
rja, bahudaika.
YTO ' B H R U V A (141)
yantam antam danta ca yat tadantd bhrvarjitt
kab
bhavati.
bahukumrka,
bahubrahmabandhka,
ba
hukartka. abhruva iti kim? subhru .
1

Krmng

zu bhr mit Sulx vgl. Mahbhya V I , 4, 40.

des auslmdenden nach II, 2, 86

ED V (142)
yato 'nyapadrthe vartamnt samsnto noktas tata
kab v bhavati. bahukhavka, bahukhava.

325

IV, 4

N A NMNI (143)
sajy kab na bhavati.

Vivadeva, Vivaya.

YASA (144)
yasantt kab na bhavati.

bahureyn.

Y A T (145)
yasa parasya pa d bhavati. kapo hrasvasya cpa
vda. bahvya reyasyo 'sya, bahureyas purua. vi
dyamnareyas.
S T U T A U BHRTU (146)
stutau gamyamny bhrtu kab na bhavati. pau
bhrt. stutv iti kim? mrkbabhrtka.
NTANTRYO SVGE (147)
ntantryo svge vartamnayo kab na bhavati.
bahuni kya. bahutantr grv. tantry atra dhamany
ucyate. svga iti kim? bahunka stamba. bahuta
ntrk v. athav svgam anyapadrthasyvayava ucyate.
bahuni stamba. svga iti kim ? bahunko ghastha.
bahutantrko naa.
1

kein blosser lapsus Ur tantrr; vgl. auch das eben vor

hergehende bahutantr gegen bahutantrr der Kik, und das
Fehlen des Wortes in Candra-Udi I , 90 gegenber Pan.
U . I I I , 158
NIPRAVI (148)
kababhvo niptyate. proyate 'sym iti prav, tantra
vyaalk. nirgat pravy asya, nipravi paa. ta
ntrd acirpahta ity artha.
Cndre vykarae caturtho 'dhyya sampta.

V, 1

326

g. h. m. 8 SANYAOR ADYAM EKAJ DVI (1)

sanantasya yaantasya ca prathamam ekc chabdarpa
dvir ucyate. titikate, jugupsate, cikrati. lolyate, ppacyate.
CALIO (2)
cai lii ca parata dyam ekj dvir ucyate.
papca.

appacat,

DYD ACA (3)

prathamd aca param ekj dvir ucyate. aiiati, ai
iati. ayate, ayate. iat, iat. prorunva. dyd
iti kim? jajgra. aca iti kim? papca.
N A NDBO H A L I (4)
nakradakrabakr hali parato na dvir ucyante. undi
diati, aiisati, ubjijiati. ndba iti kim? cikiate. ha
lti kim? priiati. dyd aca ity eva: didrsati.
A Y I R A (5)
ayakre hali parato repho na dvir ucyate.
ardidiati. ayti kim? arryate.

arciciati,

P U N A (6)
yad dvir ukta tat punar na dvir ucyate. jugupsiate,
lolyiate.
R Y O Y I S A N V (7)
ryater yi^abdo dvir ucyate, san v. iryiyiati, ryiiati.
SUPO Y A T H E A M (8)
subantasya yatheam dyam ekj anyad v dvir ucyate.

327

V, 1

puputryiati, putitryiati, putryiyiati, putryiiati. kvacid

dvityattyau: aivyiati, avyiyiati. kavdn ttya
eva: kayiyiati, asyiyiati.
DVN SHVN MHV CIKLIDA CA
KNASAM (9)
dvn iti de kvasv advitvam anitva ca niptyate.
shvn iti sahe kvasu dghatva ca. mhvn iti miher
hatva ca. ciklidam iti klide ke dvitva ca. caknasam
iti knaser aci dvitvam. katha cakra, babhrur, yayur iti?
audik.
CARCARACALCALAPATPATAVADVADA
GHANGHANAPPA V (10)
caricalipativadnm aci dvitva prvasyggamo halo
'ndilopbhva ca niptyate, hante kutva ca, per ilug
uggamo hrasvbhva ca. dvirvacana yaayavyvde
llopopntalopailopdibhya
prvavipratiedhena.
dvirvaca
nasyvaka: bibheda. yadnm avaka: dadhy atra,
madhv atra, kartr atra; cayanam, lavanam; cyaka, lva
ka; goda, kambalada; pittaghna; kra. ihobhaya
prpnoti: cakratu, cakru; cicayitha, lulavitha; cicya, lu
lva; papatu, papu; jagmatu, jagmu; iat, iat.
dvirvacana bhavati prvavipratiedbena.
dvirvacand ig
yaa ttva rtvam ttvam ittvam uttvam adedaica pa
ravipratiedhena. dvirvacanasyvaka sa eva. em ava
ka: iam; glt; mtryati; pyate; stram; niprt;
kart, cet; kraka. ibobhaya prpnoti: ju; jaglau, ma
mlau; cekryate; pepyate; testryate; nipopryate; cicayitha,
lulavitha; cicya, lulva. ete vidhayo bhavanti paraviprati
edhena. evam anye 'pi draavy.
YAA PRADHNASYA PUTRAPATYO SVA
YOR IG YAA (11)
yao 'nupasarjanasya putrapatyor tmyayo parabh
tayor yaa ig bhavati. Kragandhputra, Kaumudaga
ndhpati. karasyeva gandho sya, Karagandhi. upa

g. b. m. 48

V, l

328

mnd ittvam. tasypatyam (I I , 4, 16) ity a. tasya stri

y ya. tata cp. yaika (V, l, 114) iti paraprvatvam.
yaa ika (V, 2, 147) iti drghatvam. yaa iti kim? ibhy
putra.
pradhnasyeti
kim?
atikragandhyaputra.
ata
eva jpakt paramakragandhputra. putrapatyor iti kim?
Kragandhykulam. svayor iti kim? Kragandhypatika.
Kragandhyy putrakula, Kragandhyputrakulam iti
kulam atra svam. putrasya tu smarthyt svatvam avaga
myate. Kagandhputrakulam iti vivaky bhavaty eva.
Kragandhyparamapatir iti vyavadhnn na bhavati. ig
yaa ity adhikra.
BANDHV ANYRTHE (12)
bandhuabde parato 'nyapadrthe 'bhidheye yaa pra
dhnasya yaa ig bhavati. Kragandhy bandhur asya,
Kragandhbandhu.
bandhv
iti
kim?
Kragandhy
duhitka. anyrtha iti kim? Kragandhybandhu. pra
dhnasyety eva: atikragandhyabandhu.
MTAMTKAMTU V (13)
mtdiu parato 'nyapadrthe 'bhidheye yao 'nupasa
rjanasya yaa ig v bhavati. Kragandhmta, Kra
gandhymta.
Kragandhmtka, Kragandhym
tka. Kragandhmt, Kragandhymt. asmd eva
niptann yto v kap.
VACISVAPIYAJDN L I Y APITI (14)
vace svaper yajdn ca liy apiti pare yaa ig bha
vati. catu, cu.
suupatu, suupu. jatu, ju.
batu, hu. apitti kim? uvca, suvpa, iyja.
G R A H I V Y A D H O (15)
grahivyadhor liy apiti yaa ig bhavati. jaghatu, ja
ghu. vividhatu, vividhu. apitty eva: jagrha, vivydha.
INITO (16)
grahivyadho iti iti ca parato yaa ig bhavati. ghti,
vidhyati. jarghyate, vevidhyate.

329

V, l

JYVRACAPRACHABHRASJM (17)
jydn inito parato yaa ig bhavati. jinti, vcati,
pcchati, bhjjati. jejyate, varvcyate, parpcchyate, bar
bhjjyate.
VAAS TIITY APITI (18)
vaes tii iti cpiti parato yaa ig bhavati. ua, ua
nti. uan. apitti kim? vai.
V Y A C O ITY ANASI (19)
vyacer aity asvarjite parato yaa ig bhavati. udvi
cit, udvicitum, udvicitavyam. aitti kim? vyka, vy
caka. anasti kim? uruvyac kaaka.
1

Ci asivarjite, C2 unleserlich

K I T I TEM (20)
te vacydn kiti yaa ig bhavati. ukta, ukta
vn. supta, suptavan. ia, iavn. upta, uptavn.
ha, havn. ghta, ghtavn. viddha, viddhavn.
jna, jnavn. vka, vkavn. pa, pavn. bha,
bhavn. uita, uitavn. vicita, vicitavn.
L I Y AVER D V I R U K T E (21)
lipare dvirukte paratas te vacydn vivarjitn
yaa ig bhavati. uvca, uvacitha. suvpa, suvapitha.
iyja, iyajitha. uvpa, uvapitha. uvha, uvahitha. jagrha,
jagrahitha. vivydha, vivyadhitha. jijyau, jijyitha. vavra
ca, vavracitha. papraccha, papracchitha. babhrajja, ba
bhrajjitha. grahivraciprachbhrasjm ur attvd aviea.
uva, uvaitha. vivyca, vivyacitha. aver iti kim? i
vya, ivayitha.
1

C2 om. vraci

G R A H I P R A C H O SANI (22)
grahe prache ca sani yaa ig bhavati.
pipcchiati.

jighkati,

V, 1

330

S V A P A (23)
svape sani parato yaa ig bhavati.

suupsati.

CAI (24)
svape cai parata smarthy yantasya yaa ig bha
vati. asuupat. cati kim? svpayati.
Y A I (25)
svaper yai yaa ig bhavati.

soupyate.

V Y E S Y A M O (26)
vyea syama ca yai yaa ig bhavati. vevyate, se
simyate.
CYA K (27)
cyater yai kbhvo bhavati.
cekta.

cekyate. drgha kim?

P R E S T Y A S T A T A V A T O (28)
pre sati styyates tatavator yaa ig bhavati. prastta,
prasttavn.
prasastta, prasasttavn. pra iti kim?
styna.
SPARADRAVAMRTYO YA (29)
spare dravamrtau ca viaye yyates tatavator yaa
ig bhavati. to vyu. na ghtam. sparadravamrtyor
iti kim? sayno vcika tena.
P R A T E (30)
prate parasya yyates tatavator yaa ig bhavati. pra
tina, pratinavn.
VBHYAVT (31)
abhyavbhy parasya yyates tatavator yaa ig bha
vati v. abhinam, abhiynam. avanam, avaynam.
SPHYA S P H (32)
sphyas tatavato sphbhvo bhavati v. sphta, sph

331

V, l

tavan. sphatam iti vyavasthitavibhaaya niyataviaye pra

yoga.
TA KRAHAVIO (33)
tam iti niptyate rte rapayater v caurdikasya
yantasya kre havii cbhidheye. ta havi kra v.
prayojakavypre tu yo ic tadantasya na bhavati: rapita
kra Devadattena. krahavior iti kim? r yavg.
rapit yavg.
PYYA P (34)
pyyas tatavato pbhvo bhavati. pna mukham, p
nau bh.
O 'NDHDHASO (35)
a eva parasya pyya pbhvo bhavati, sa cndh
dhasor eva. pno 'ndhu, pnam dha. a iti kim ?
prapynamdha. andhdhasor iti kim ? pyna candram.
LIYAO (36)
lii yai ca parata pyya pbhvo bhavati.
pipyte. pepyate.

pipye,

V VE (37)
vayater liyaor yaa ig bhavati v. uva, uuva
tu.
ivya,
iviyatu.
oyate,
evyate.
ubhayatra
vibheyam, liy apiti yajditvt prpte, piti yai cprpte.
A U SACAO (38)
sanpare capare ca au viayabhte vayater yaa ig
bhavati v. uvayiati, ivyayiati. aavat, aivayat.
H V A (39)
hvayate sanpare capare ca au viayabhte yaa ig
bhavati. juhvayiati, ajhavat. yogavibhgo nityrtha.
D V I T V E (40)
dvitvaviaye hvayater yaa ig bhavati.

juhva, joh-

V, 1

332

yate, juhati. dvitva ity eva siddhe ic vyavadhne va

canam
anydvitvanimittavyavadhne
'bhvajpanrtham.
hvyakam icchati, hvyakyati ; hvyakyate san, jihvya
kyiati.
1

fehlt in beiden Hss.

N A TASMIN (41)
tasmin yaa iki pare purvasya yaa ig na bhavati. vi
ddha, vicita, savta, vka. asmd eva vacant para
sya tvad vidhi.
LII (42)
lii paratas tasmin yaa iki pare prvasya yaa ig na
bhavati. vivydha, vivyca, vavraca. punarvacana halo
'ndilopabdhanrtham.
V A Y O Y A (43)
vayater yakrasya lii parato yaa ig na bhavati. uv
ya, yatu, yu.
V E R API TI V (44)
vayater apiti lii yaa ig v na bhavati. vatu, vu.
vavatu, vavu.
L Y A P I C A (45)
lyapi lii ca vayater yaa ig na bhavati. pravya, upa
vya. vavau, vavitha. lii pthagvikalpuarthakyt
prati
edbasynuvtti.
C2 pthagvacannarthakyt
1

J Y A (46)
jinter lyapi yaa ig na bhavati.

prajyya, upajyya.

V Y A (47)
vyayater lyapi yaa ig na bhavati. pravyya, upavyya.
P A R E R V (48)
pare parasya vyayater lyapi v yaa ig na bhavati.
parivya, parivyya.

333

V, 1

g. b. m. 60
E C O I T Y T (49)
ejantasya dhtor aidviaya ttva bhavati. glt, gl
tum. mlt, mltum. nit, nitum. eca iti kim? kart.
aitti kim? glyati. katha jagle, mamle? a evet it,
akra ca kevala in nstti akrdau pratiedha. cet
stoteti na bhavati do 'kiti (52) iti jpakena lkaika
sygrahat. adhtor na bhavati dhto prastvt: gok,
nauk; aitti ca pratiedhasya tatraiva sabhavt. viaya
saptamti kim? sutra, sugla.
ALII V Y A (50)
vyayater aliy eca aity ttva bhavati. savyt, sa
vytum. aliti kim? savivyya, savivyayitha. aitty
eva: savyayati.
S P H U R I S P H U L O R GHAI (51)
sphure sphule ca ghay eca ttva bhavati. visph
ra, visphla.
DO 'KITSANI L Y A P I (52)
do kitsanviaye lyabviaye cttva bhavati. upa
dt, upadtum, upadya, adupadnam, upadyo vartate.
akitsanti kim? dna, dedyate, upadidate.
M I M Y O R A K H A L A C I (53)
minotimntyor myate ca khalajvarjite 'kitsanviaye
lyabviaye cttva bhavati. nimt, nimtum, nimya. pra
mt, pramtum, pramya. akhalacti kim? annimaya,
nimayo varate. atpramaya, pramayo vartate. akitsa
nty eva: mitam, memyate. sansded evvidhi.
1

C2 om. myate ca

L I Y O V (54)
lyater lnte ca khalajvarjite 'kitsani lyapi cttva
bhavati v. vilt, vilet. vilya, vilya. akhalaety eva:
advilaya, vilayo vartate. akitsanty eva: lnam, lelyate,
lilate. vyavasthitavibhay pralambhanapjlnkaraeu

V, 1

334

au nityam attva bhavati: kas tvam ullapayate?

lpayate. yeno. vartakm apalpayate .
C2 vartikm upalpayate

jabhir

A P A G U R O A M U L I (55)
apaprvasya guro amuly eca d v bhavati. apagram
apagram, apagoram apagoram.
CISPHUROR A U (56)
cinote sphurate ca au parata eca d v bhavati. c
payati, cyayati. sphrayati, sphorayati.
P R A J A N E V I Y A (57)
vete prajane vartamnasya v eca d bhavati v. pu
rovto g pravpayati, pravyayati. garbha grhayatty
artha.
B H I Y A PRAYOJAKT (58)
bhiyo v eca d v bhavati, s ced bh prayojakd
bhavati. muo bhpayate, muo bhayate. prayojakd
iti kim? kucikayaina bhyayati. karad atra bhr, na
tu prayojakt.
SME CA (59)
smayater v eca ttva bhavati, nitya yogavibhgt,
smaya cet prayojakd bhavati. muo vismpayate, jailo
vismpayate. prayojakd ity eva: tapasaina vismyayati.
KRJNM (60)
krter io jayate ca v eca d bhavati. krpayati,
adhypayati, jpayati. sidhyater apralaukika iti na vakta
vyam. anna sdhayati, grma sdhayatti sdhin si
ddham. anna sedhayatti bhavitavyam eva bhauvdika
sypratiedht, subdhto ca sabhavt.
niyataviayatve
'pi v sidhyater api yantasytra prayogo na bhaviyati.
pralaukike 'pi ca dyate: dharma sdhayati, tapa s
dhayati, jna sdhayatti. tapas tpasa sedhayatti, svny
evaina karmi sedhayantti nvaya pralaukik siddhir.

335

V, 1

aihikya api sabhavat. tapas tapasa sadhayatti bhavita

vyam eva sdher apratiedht.
AHIVUVAKKDE A SA (61)
hivuvakkivarjitn
dhtnm
de
akrasya
sak
rdeo bhavati. aha: sahate. ica: sicati. hivuvakka
paryudsa kim? hvyati, vakkate. digrahaa kim?
kaati. hivuvakkisadagrahad iha na bhavati: aa,
ayati. ajdantyapar sdaya opade svidisvadisva
jisvapaya ca spisjiststyseksvarjam.
O NA (62)
der akrasya nakro bhavati. aha: nahyati. ama:
namati. der ity eva: raati.
hivuvakkasadaprastvd
iha na bhavati: akra, akryati. sarve ndayo opade
, ntinardinandinakkinaindhnthvarjam.
Y O V A L I LOPA (63)
yakrasya vali parato lopo bhavati. knopayati, paceran.
valti kim? knyyate. katha jradnur, sremam iti?
chndaso varalopa.
V E R A N A C A (64)
ver anackasya lopo bhavati.
iti kim? darvi, jgvi.

dvi

ghtaspk.

anaca

H A L A S TISIPA (65)
hala uttarasya tipa sipa cnackasya lopo bhavati. abi
bhar bhavn, ajgar bhavn. abhino 'tra, acchino 'tra.
hala iti kim? apacat, apaca. tipsipa iti kim? abhaitst.
anaca ity eva: jgarti, bibheda.
hiernach knnte man geneigt sein, auch im Stra halas
tipsipa zu lesen; das einstimmige Zeugnis der Stra-Hss. und
der auJ* diesen beruhenden tibetischen bersetzung spricht da
gegen, auch Ci selbst liest im Stra doch tisipa (die schlech
tere Handschrift C tipsipa). Solche kleine (sachlich in
dijferente) NUancen seugen fur die Treue der hslichen t)ber
lieferung. Vgl. meine Bemerkung zu I, 4, 119 der Textausgabe.
1

V, 1

336

SO (66)
hala uttarasya sor anackasya lopo bhavati. rj, tak.
he rjan, he takan. anaca ity eva: rjasu.
YPO DRGHT (67)
yantd bantc ca drght parasya sor lopo bhavati.
kumr, gaur. khav, Kragandhy. ypa iti kim? gr
ma, ubhay. drghd iti kim? nikaumbi, bahu
khava. anaca ity eva: khavsu.
EHRASVT SABUDDHV ATA (68)
eantd dhrasvntc ca parasya sor atakrakasya sa
bodhane lopo bhavati. he agne, he vyo, he brhmaa,
he nadi. he kueti paratvd ambhvl lopa. ehrasvd
iti kim? he r. sabuddhv iti kim? vka. ata iti
kim? he katarat.
HRASVASYTII PITI T U K (69)
atii piti parato hrasvntasya dhtos tuggamo bha
vati. agnicit, somasut. praktya, prastutya . hrasvasyeti
kim? lya. atii pitti kim? pacati. atiti tisadasya
sdhanrthasya grahad vipi subdiu ca na bhavati: avati,
pauu, pautama. grmaikulam iti bahiragasya hrasva
sysiddhatvt, vtrahakulam iti nalopasysiddhatvt tug na
bhavati.
C2 prahtya Jur prastutya
1

C H E (70)
chakre parato hrasvasya tug bhavati. icchati, gacchati, ya
cchati. sahitym iti na vaktavyam, dhrasyaupaleikatvt.
MA (71)
che parata o ma ca tug bhavati. cchyy.
m cchaitst. akra kim? cchy, chy. pram
cchanda, pram chanda.
DRGHASYA (72)
drghasya che parata tug bhavati. hrcchati, mlecchati.

337

V, 1

PADNTASYA V (73)
padntasya drghasya che paratas tug v bhavati. ku
cchy, kuchy. kuvalcchy, kuvalchy.
g. b. m. 106
IKO Y A A C I (74)
aci ya upalia ik tasya yadeo bhavati. dadhy atra.
madhv atra. kartrartha.
ECO 'YAVYVA (75)
eca sthne 'ci parato 'y av y v ity eta de bha
vanti. cayanam, lavanam, cyaka, lvaka.
Y I P A R E VVAU (76)
yakrdau pare parata eco yathsvam avvau bhavata.
gavyam, nvyam. yti kim? gobhi. para iti kim? go
ynam, nauynam. saptamnirded eva paratve siddhe pa
ravacana praktinivttyartham. avvv iti kim? raiyati.
DHTOS T A T R A I V A (77)
dhtor ya ec tatraiva yakrdau vihitas tasyaico yath
svam
avvau
bhavata.
lavyam.
avayalvyam.
dhtor
iti kim? adhtor niyamo m bht. tanniyame hi gavya
nvyam iti na syt. tatreti kim? tatrvihitasya m bht:
upoyate, Lauyamni. evakra iato 'vadhrartha. vi
partvadhrae hi Bbhravyo Mdavya iti na syt. av
vv ity eva: ceyam, jeyam.
GAVYTIR ADHVAMNE (78)
gavytir adhvaparime niptyate. goytir anyat. ka
tha aravyam? aro arrthd yat, arn vyayatti v ka.
AKYE K I J Y O R A Y (79)
akye 'rthe kijyor eco yakrdv aydeo bhavati. a
kya ketum, kayya. akyo jetum, jayya. akya iti kim?
keya ppam, jeyo vala. kijyor iti kim? akya ce
tum, ceya.
K R I Y A KRAYRTHE (80)
krter yakrdau parata eco 'ydeo bhavati, krayrthe

V, 1

338

'bhidheye. krayya paa, krayartha ya prasarita. kra

yrtha iti kim? kreya no dhnyam, na csti krayyam.
D V A Y O R E K A (81)
dvayor nimittanimittino prvaparayor eko bhavatty
etad adhikta veditavyam. antdivadbhvo na vcya.
dvdanyika iti bahvacprvapad haj bhaviyati samse
prvottarapadavyapadeasya
vkypekatvt.
etena
kra
peeti atvam ekco vykhytam. pibantti idraya pib
deo, nidraya pratiedha. am am ity adasa tvotve
ktaikdeasypi tadvyapadet. kryeti svaritatvam ekded
vipratiedhena. evam udake mira iti guodake prvapad
ntodttatvam.
priteti
prdikrakopapadd
uttarapadapra
ktisvaratvam. uttarapaddaic ca prvaiukmaamti, ne
ndrasya parasya (VI, 1, 32) iti ca jpakt. agn iti, vy
iti dvivacanntam ddantam aci na sadhyata eva, ata
evdivadbhvnarthakyam. vke, pace, khaveti suptibant
eva. adyhata iti sasktayo padayor uttarakla padasa
ndhi. evam adyaihieti. dhraya ity arthavattvd eva su
butpatti. antdivadbhve v upeyjeti dviruktau prvasya
hrasvatva syt. upohyata ity he, ambtra, kumrdam
iti sabuddhau, rastrdam iti napusake, nikaumbdam
ity upasarjanasya hrasvatva syt. khavbhir ity ato bhisa
ais syt. juhveti ala autvam. asyai avam ity ea pa
dntd (Pan. VI , 1, 109) iti paraprva syt. atvatukor
asiddha ity api na vcyam. ko 'sicad iti bahiragatvd asi
ddhatvam, adhtyeti dvipadrayatvt. tadvacane v aka
huu pariviv iti atva n a s y t ; vke chattram, apace cha
ttram iti tugvikalpo na syt.

g.b. m. 117

g. b. m. 100 D ADE (82)

avart paro yo 'j aci ca prva yad avara tayor
dvayor eko 'd. bhavati, e ca. tatra pratysatter avareva
rayor ekra: tavedam, khaveyam; tavebate, khave
hate . avarovarayor okra: tavodakam, khavodakam;
tavohate, khavohate. em akra: tavari, khavari;
tavalkra, khavalkra. avare drgha vakyati, ecy dai1

339

V, 1

cam. acty anuvtter na vyajanasya. d iti kim? dadh

dam. tapara kim? dvimtrabahumtr sthnin sthne
dvimtrababumtr de m bhvan niti.
Ms. om. tavehate, khavehate
1

DAIJ

EVDYAA (83)

padder aa paro yo 'c tasmc ca prvo yo ' tayor

dvayor eka d bhavati, aic ca. rdhnot, aikata, au
mbht. evakrd daij eva bhavati, omo, usy andau,
ato 'dei (V, 1, 99--l01) iti pararpa na bhavati:
okram aicchat, aukryat; h, oh, tm aicchat,
auhyat; usr, osr, osrm aicchat, ausryat; t, t.
digrahaa kim? asvapo 'tra. yan, san nity antaraga
tvd ekdea.
ECI (84)
eci prva yad avara tasmc ca paro ya ec tayor
dvayor eka aij bhavati. brahmaiak, khavaidak; brahmau
dana, khavaudana; brahmaitikyana, khavaitikyana;
brahmaupagava, khavaupagava; vkai, bhavatyai, kha
vyai, sarvasyai. d ity eva: dadby etat.
IEDHO (85)
etyedhatyor ya ec tatra prva yad avara tasmc
ca paro ya ec tayor eka aij bhavati. upaiti, upaii, upaimi.
upaidhate. ecty eva: upa ita, upeta. ei pararpab
dhanrtha
rambha.
purastdapavd
anantarn
vidhn
bdhante na parn ity omor (99) iti pararpa na b
dhate: upa ita, upeta.
HI (86)
hi prva yad avara tasmc ca paro ya h tayor
dvayor eka aic pratysanno bhavati. dhauta, dhautavn.
AKD HINYM (87)
akaabdd hiny parato dvayor eka aij bhavati.
akauhi.

g. b. m. 94

V, 1

340

SVD RERIO (88)

svaabdd rerio parato dvayor eka aij bhavati. svai
ra, svair. inin siddhe pthagvacanam enivttyartham.
PRD H O H Y E A I Y E U (89)
praabdd hdiu parato dvayor eka aij bhavati.
prauha, prauhi, praia, praiya. prd iti kim? upo
ha. ei pararpe ca prpte vacanam.
T E TTYSAMSE (90)
te parato 'vart ttysamse dvayor eka daij
bhavati. sukhrta, dukhrta. ta iti kim? sukheta.
ttygrahaa kim? paramarta. samsa iti kim? su
khenarta.
PRADAARNAVASANAKAMBALAVATSARD E
(91)
prdibhya e parato dvayor eka daij bhavati. pr
ram, daram, ram, vasanram, kambalram, va
tsarram.
OTO 'MASOR T (92)
oto 'maso parato dvayor eka d bhavati. g paya,
g paya. dy paya, dy paya. am iti dvityaikava
cana ghyate asshacaryt. iha na bhavati: acinavam,
asunavam.
PRDNM T I DHTAU (93)
prdnm avarntnm krdau dhtau parato dva
yor eka d bhavati. prrchati, uprchati. prrdhnoti, up
rdhnoti. prdnm iti kim? khavarchati. tti kim? upe
ta. tapara kim? krt kyaci, uparkryatti parea vi
kalpo m bht. prdnm kriyyogitvd yatkriyyukts tatra
vidhi. iha na bhavati: pragat cchak asmd det pra
rchako dea. uttaratra subgrahad iha dhtau siddhe dh
tugrahaa pake hrasvanivttyartham.
1

C i und K. krt, abe r vgl. Siddhntakaumud

taparatvd drghe na, upa kryati, uparkryati
1

77:

341

V, 1

V S U P Y TI C A (94)
subdhtv krdv krdau ca parata prdnm ava
rntn dvayor eka d v bhavati. uplkryati, upa
lkryati. uprabhyati, uparabhyati.
EI P A R A R P A M (95)
g. b. m. 105
endau dhtau parata prdnm avarntn dvayor
eka pararpa bhavati. upelayati, prelayati. upokhati,
prokhati. v supty eva: upekyati, upaikyati. upodanyati,
upaudanyati.
A N I Y O G A E V E (96)
eve parato 'krasya niyogd anyatra pararpa bhavati.
adyeva, iheva. aniyoga iti kim? ihaiva tiha, m g.
OHOTVO SAMSE V (97)
oha otau ca parato varasya samse pararpa v
bhavati. sthloha, sthlauha.
sthlotu, sthlautu.
samsa iti kim? he Devadattauha paya.
AKANDHVDAYA (98)
akandhvdaya ktapararp sdhavo bhavanti. aka
andhu, akandhu kula a, kula smanta keeu.
keev iti kim? grmasmnta. tunvor vakrdv asakhye
pararpa na vaktavyam, tu vai: tvai, nu vai: nvai iti, asa
khyntaratvt. ktigaatvt pinaddhdaya.
OMO (99)
omo parato varasya pararpa bhavati. k om ity
avocat: kom ity avocat. h, oh, adya oh: adyoh.
yt, aryt, adya aryt: adyaryt. drghasypavda.
i pararpavacana jpakam antaragabalyastvasya.
U S Y ANDAU (l00)
usi apaddau parato 'varasya pararpa bhavati. bhi
ndyu, chindyu. andv iti kim? k usr, kosr. k
uit, koit. d ity eva: cakru.

V, 1

342

A T O 'DE I (101)
akrasyty ei cpaddau parata pararupa bhavati.
pacanti, pace. ata iti kim? ynti. adelti kim? vke.
andv ity eva: dagram.
AVYAKTNUKARAASYNEKCO 'TA ITAU (102)
avyaktasya
yad
anukaraam
anekc
tadyasycchabda
syetau parata pararpa bhavati. paat iti, paiti. ghaat
iti, ghaiti. avyaktnukaraasyeti kim? jagad iti. anekca
iti kim? rad iti. ata iti kim? mara iti. takra kim?
ad iti dakrntasya m bht. itv iti kim? paad atra.
M s. marud
1

N A D V I T V E (103)
dvirvacane saty avyaktnukaraasya yo 'cchabdas
tasyetau pararpath na bhavati. paatpaad iti karoti. bh
kye dvirvacanam. samudynukaraasya tu na pratiedha:
paatpaiti karoti.
TO V A (104)
dvitve sati takrasyetau parata pararpa v bhavati.
paatpaad iti, paatpaeti.
CI PRVASYA (105)
ci parato 'vyaktnukaraasya dvitve sati prvasya ta
krasya pararpa bhavati. paapakaroti, damadamkaroti.
g. b. m. 112AKO 'KI DRGHA (106)
ako ki parato dvayor eko drgho bhavati. dagram,

dadhndra, madhra.
dadhy etat.

aka iti kim?

gyati. akti kim?

T Y TO R R V (107)
ti parata to dvayor eko rr bhavati, drgho v.
kra: hotrkra, hotkra.
1

hot

darnach ist dieses und das f6lgende Sutra in der Text

ausgabe m berichtigen.

343

V, 1

TI L (108)
ti parata krasya dvayor eko lr bhavati, drgho v.
hot kra: hotlkra, hotkra. vare 'sya drghbhvd
ta ca drghasabhavd kra.
P R A T H A M A Y O R ACI (109)
prathamayor vibhaktyor ajdyo parato 'ko yo drgha
sa dvayor eko bhavati. agn, vy, vk. pratysatter
na vyatikara. prathamayor iti kim? agnyo, vyvo. acti
kim? vka, agni. aka ity eva: nvau, nva.
T A T A ASO NA PUSI (110)
tasmd dghbhtt parasya aso 'vayavasya pusi na
kro bhavati. vkn, agnn, vyun, kartn, ahakn ,
paakn. tata iti kim? etn g paya. asa iti kim?
vk. pusti kim? kumr, vadh.
M s. aakn
1

N A D ICI (111)
avard ici parata prathamayor dvayor eko drgho na
bhavati. vkau, khave, kue, sarve. d iti kim? agn.
icti kim? vk.
DRGHJ JASI C A (112)
drghj jasi ici ca parata prathamayor dvayor eko d
rgho na bhavati. kumryau, kumrya. vadhvau, vadhva.
A M I PRVA (113)
ami parato 'ko dvayor eka prvo bhavati. vkam,
agnim, vyum, khavm, kumrm, vadhm. aka ity eva:
nvam.
Y A I K A (114)
yaa sthne ya ik tasmt para prvo bhavati. iam,
uptam, ghtam. yaa iti kim ? Sakahvartha, parivyartha.
ika sthne hi drghatvam.

V, 1

344

g. b. m. 120EO TI PADADAU (115)

ea paddv ati parato dvayor eka prvo bhavati.

agne 'tra. vyo 'tra. ea iti kim? dadhy atra. atti kim?
vyav iti. tapara kim? vyav ybi. paddv iti kim?
cayanam, lavanam.
ASIASO (116)
nasiasor ati parata eo dvayor eka prvo bhavati.
agner gacchati, agne svam. vyor gacchati, vyo svam.
T A U T (117)
to asiaso parato dvayor eka ud bhavati. kartur
gacchati, kartu svam. ubhayo sthne yo bhavati, labhate
'sv anyataravyapadeam iti raparatvam.
S A K H Y U P A T Y U (118)
sakhipatibhy asinasor ida rpa niptyate. sa
khyur gacchati, sakhyu svam. patyur gacchati, patyu
svam . athav sakhyate kvibantasya sakhyur iti niptyate,
patyate patyur iti. kevalasya niptant tadantasya na bha
vati: atisakhe, atipate. ye khyatyt parasyeti stra
tem ihaiva syt: sakhyt, ptyd iti, sckasya ravat.
anackavykhyne pi lnyate kvipi lnyur iti na bhavita
vyam eva, tyaabdasyravat. asiddhatvt siddham iti cet:
na, bahiragatvd tvayadeayor apy asiddhe.
1

Ms. om. patyur bis svam

HAI CTO RO (119)

hay ati ca parato ta parasya ror ukro bhavati. devo
hasati, devo yti. devo 'tra. hai ceti kim? deva iha. atti
taparatvd iha na bhavati: deva raya. paya A3gnidatta.
ata iti kim? agnir yti. vyur atra. tapara kim? megh
ynti. vk atra. Susrota3 atra nv asi . svarasandhipra
tiedht plutasya siddhatvam.
1

Ms. atrndhasi Jur atra nv as

GOR O V (120)
goabdasyti parata okro v bhavati. gogram, goagram.

345

V, 1

A G Y A V A (121)
aci parato gor avadeo v bhavati. gavgram, go
gram, goagram. gavjinam, go'jinam, goajinam. gavor,
gavur. gavaudanam, gavodanam.
A K E N D R E (122)
ake Indre ca parato gor ava bhavati, nitya puna
rvidhnt. gavka, gavendra.
g. b. m. 133

N A PLUTO 'NITAU (123)

pluto nitv aci na sadhyate. Devadatta3 atra. Ya

jadatta3 idam.

anitv iti kim?

Suloka3 i t i : Suloketi.

K V A C I D V (124)
pluta kvacid v na sadhyate. astu hi3 ity abravt,
astu hty abravt. cinu hi3 idam, cinu hdam. va3 iyam,
vaeyam.
DDED D V I V A C A N A M (125)
dantam dantam edanta ca dvivacanntam aci pa
rato na sadhyate. agn iti. vy iti. kue iti. kha
ve iti. pacete iti. pacethe iti. dded iti kim? vkv
atra. dvivacanam iti kim? kumry atra.
AM AM(126)
etau abdv aci na sadhyete.

am atra.

am atra.

A J AN (127)
no nyo yo c tad aci na sadhyate. a apehi. i Indram.
u apakasa. eva nu manyase. eva kila tat. ann
iti kim? udakntt, odakntt.
nsadasysakhyasya
grahaild iha na bhavati: cakrtra. jnu u asya rujati,
jnv asya rujatti ktaikdeasya abdntaratvd yadea.
adarthe kriyyoge marydbhividhau ca ya
etam ta nita vidyd, vkyasmaraayor ait.
OT (128)
odantam aci na sadhyate.

aho iti. utho iti.

sa-

V, 1

346

dasya prastvd iha na bhavati: goajinam, gojinam; go

i t i : gav iti.
va
g.b. m. 133

S A U V E T A U (129)
sv okra itau parato v na sadhyate. Bhno iti,
Bhnav iti. Pao iti, Paav iti. sv iti kim? gav ity ayam
ha. itv iti kim? Bhno tra.
U (130)
u itau parato v na sadhyate.

u iti, v iti.

M (131)
um ity ayam dea uo v bhavati, na ca sadhyate.
iti, u iti, v iti.
IKO 'SASTHNE HRASVA CSAMSE (132)
iko samnasthne vare parato samse hrasvo v bha
vati, na ca sadhyate. kumri atra, kumry atra. dadhi
atra, dadhy atra. madhu atra, madhv atra. ika iti kim?
khavendra. asasthna iti kim? kumrndra. asamsa
iti kim? vpyava. hrasvavacant siddhe svarasandhipra
tiedhasyprvasya vidhnt plutdiu na hrasvatvam: he
kumri3 atra. agn atra.
D T Y A K A (133)
ti ti ca parato ko hrasvo v bhavati, na ca sadh
yate. khava yam, khavaryam. khava kra, khava
lkra. dtti kim? khavaudana. aka iti kim? bao
ka, baav ka.
E T A T T A D O SULOPO KOR ANASAMSE H A L I
(134)
etattadau yv akakrakau tayor hali parata sulopo bha
vati, nasamse cen na vartete . ea dadti, ea bhukte.
sa dadti, sa bhukte. etattador iti kim? yo dadti, yo
bhukte. sugrahaa kim? etau gacchata, tau gacchata.
1

347

V, 1

akor iti kim? eako dadti, sako dadti. anasamsa iti

kim? aneo dadti, aso dadti. halti kim?
eo 'tra,
so 'tra.
M s. vartate
1

DIVO ' N T E COT (135)

diva padnte vartamnasya hali ca
vati. dyukma, dyumn, dyubhym,
aha. nte ceti kim? divau, diva.
had iha na bhavati: akadybhym,
r a t v a m habhvrtham1.
1

parata uttva bha

dyubhi, vimaladyu
niranubandhakagra
akadybhi. tapa

M s. tabhvrtham

g. b. Ende
SAPARE KA S U (136)
saparibhy parasya karote sugamo bhavati. sa d. Kap.
skaroti, sasktam, saskra. parikaroti, pariktam,
parikra. sacaskaratu, sacaskarur iti dvirvacant su
paratvt. samaskarot, samaskrd ity aa su antaragatvt.
prva hi dhtn prdibhir yujyate, pact sdhanena. Sa
ktir iti Gargdipht (II, 4, 24) siddham; sakra. sa
kara iti kirater ghaapau bahuldhikrt (I, l , 103).
UPD BHAASAMAVYAYATNAVAIKTY
DHYHREU (137)
upt parasya karoter bhadiv artheu su bhavati.
upaskaroti kanym. tatra na upasktam. kliaguasyopa
skurute. upaskta bhukte. sopaskrani stram. etev
iti kim? upakaroti.
K I R O L A V A N E (138)
upt parasya kirater lavanaviaye su bhavati. upaskra
Madrak lunanti. vikipya lunantty artha. amul bahu
ldhikrt (I, 1 103). lavana iti kim? upakirati.
HISY PRATE CA (139)
prater upc ca parasya kirater hisy gamyamny

V, 1

348

su bhavati. pratiskra ha te vala bhuyat. upaskra ha

te vala bhyt. hisym iti kim ? pratikram, upakram.
APC CATUPCCHAKUNIU HSTNNAKUL
YRTHIU (140)
apt parasya kirate catupcchakuniu hev annrthiu
kulyrthiu ca vartamnasya su bhavati. apaskirate vabho
ha. apaskirate kukkuo bhakrth. apaskirate v ni
vsrth.
catupcchakuniv
iti
kim?
apakirati
mallo
ha. hdiv iti kim ? apakirati v odanapiam ita.
Ms. apaskirati
1

APARASPAR STATYE (141)

aparaspar iti statye gamyamne niptyate. aparaspar
srth gacchanti. srthn gativiinm atra statyam.
kriyvieae tu: aparaspara gacchanti. statya iti kim?
aparapar brhma bhojyantm. apare ca pare ca. katha
parasparam iti? vyatihre sarvdn sur bahulam (VI,
3, 9) iti dvitvam. prvasya kaskditvt (VI, 4, 45) satvam.
PRASKARDNI NMNI (142)
Praskardni abdarpi sajy niptyante. P
raskaro dea kraskaro vka avaskaro varcaskam
apaskaro rathgam Rathap nad spada pra
tih gopadam alpam; yo 'pi gobhi sevito gopado
deas, tatrpi grmasmpyd adhvano lpatva gamyate,
yat punar gobhir asevitam agopadam arayam, tatrpi d
ratvd adhvano lpatva na gamyate; gopadamtra ke
tram, gopadapra vo deva ity alpatvam eva gamyate;
alpam iti kim? gopadam kiku pramam Kikindh
guh taskara caura Bhaspatir devat vanaspatir
apupataru - prastumpati gau, pratumpaty anya
kustumburu dhnyakam; dhnyakam iti kim? kutsitni tu
mburi,
kutumburi,
dhnyakasadni

caryam
adbhutam vikira akunir, vikiro v pratikaa sa
hyo vrttiko 'gragm v Praskavaharicandrv ;
iti kim? Prakavo dea, H aricandro mavaka ma1

349

V, 1

skaramaskariau veuparivrjakau; makaro makar cnya

Kstrjastunde nagare; ktram ajatunda cnyat
pryacittapryacitt. ktigao yam.
p auch im Bhya und be i Vardhamna 150, auch
bei Haradatta
Ms. prastumpatir gau, pratumpatir anya
1

pancamasva prathama pada

sampta.

V, 2

350

aluk
A L U G UTTARAPADE (1)
g. b. m. 19
alug ity uttarapada iti caitad adhikta veditavyam.
uttarapade
g. b. Ende
d. Kap. PACAMY STOKDIBHYA (2)
stokdibhya parasy pacamy uttarapade 'lug bha
vati. stoknmukta alpnmukta kcchrnmukta
katipaynmukta. asattvavacanatvd ekavacanam eva. utta
rapada ity eva: nikrnta stokt, nistoka.
BRHMACCHAS (3)
brhmat parasy pacamy asiny uttarapade 1ug
niptyate.
KHITCA EKCO M A (4)
khidanta uttarapade ijantd ekca parasymo 'lug bha
vati. gmanya; strmanya, striyamanya; nvama
nya, riyamanya, bhruvamanya. riyam ivtmna
manyate brhmaakulam iti riyamanya, tmasamn
dhikaraasya napusake vttyabhvt, vialigatvc ca.
riyamanyam ity anye pahanti. yath kila prahdaya
abd striym vartante, tathyam api napusake vartata
iti. na cya svamor luko pavda, uttarapade vidhnt.
khitti kim? strmnI. ica iti kim? vmanya. ekca iti
kim? hariimanya.
OJASAHOMBHASTAPO'JASAS TTYY (5)
ojaprabhtibhya parasys ttyya uttarapade 'lug bha
vati. ojasktam, sahasktam, ambhasktam, tapasktam,
ajasktam.

351

V, 2

M A N A S O NMNI (6)
manasa parasys ttyy s a j y m alug bhavati.
Manasdev. nmnti kim? manodatt.
JYINI (7)
manasa parasys ttyy jyiny uttarapade 'lug bha
vati. manasjy.
PUJANURBHYM ANUJNDHAYO (8)
puso janua ca parasys trtyy anujndhayor utta
rapadayor alug bhavati. pusnuj kany. janundha.
TMANA P U R A E (9)
tmana parasys ttyy praa uttarapade 1ug bha
vati.
tmanpacama,
tmanaha.
pacambhavane
karaatvd tmana samsa. katham: Janrdanas tv tma
caturtha eveti? anyapadrthe.
NMNI PARC CA CATURTHY (10)
pard tmana ca parasy caturthy sajym alug
bhavati. parasmaipadam, parasmaibh. tmanepadam,
tmanebh.
SAPTAMY B A H U L A M ( U )
saptamy uttarapade bahulam alug bhavati. stambera
ma, karejapa; apsuyoni, apsumati; apsucara, gou
cara; varsuja, apsuja; hdispk, divispk; prvija,
aradija, kleja, divija. kvacid vikalpali: varaja, va
reja. karaja, kareja. araja, areja. varaja, va
reja.
prvhatare, prvhetare.
prvhatame, p
rvhetame.
prvhakle, prvhekle. prvhatane,
prvhetane. khaaya, kheaya. grmavsa, grmevsa.
grmavs, grmevs. madhyaguru, madhyeguru. anta
guru, anteguru. hastabandha, hastebandha. cakraba
ndha, cakrebandha. kvacin na bhavati: akaaua,
Kurucara; sthailay, sthailavart; Skyasiddha,
Kmpilyasiddha; ajante: cakrabandha, crakabandha;

V, 2

352

samastha, viamastha, kastha, parvatastha. kvacid

anuttarapade pi bhavati: apsu bhava, apsavya. kvacit
sajym: Gavihira, Yudhihira, tvacisra; araye
tilak, arayemak; spea, mukuekrpaa, da
dimaka, haledvipadik . kvacin na bhavati: abhyarhitapa
u , ythapau, avikaoraa, nadkukkuik, bhmipaka.
kvacid anyapadrthe: kahekla, vahegau, urasilom,
udaremai. kvacin na bhavati: mrdhaikba, mastaka
ikha,
mukhakma,
agulitra,
jaghvali.
Ms. phale
Ms. abhybatapau
1

AHY KROE (12)

kroe gamyamne ahy uttarapade 'lug
caurasyakulam, dsasyakulam. kroa iti kim?
akulam.

bhavati.
brhma

P U T R E V (13)
putra uttarapade kroe gamyamne ahy alug v
bhavati.
dsyputra,
dsputra.
valyputra,
val
putra. kroa ity eva: brhmaaputra.
VGDIKPAYADBHYO Y U K T I D A A H A R E S U
(14)
vgdibhya parasy ahy yuktydittaapadev alug
bhavati. vcoyukti, diodaa, payatohara.
ADASA PHAGVUO (15)
adasa parasy ahy phaki vui clug bhavati.
muyyaa. Naditvt (II, 4, 35) phak. muyakulik,
muyaputrik. manojditvd (IV, 1, 149) vu. phas
marthyd eva vu vyavadhnam ryate. katha devn
priya? devnpriyais te 'nybhya ca (IV, 3 12) iti
niptant.
UNA EPHAPUCCHALGLEU NMNI (16)
una parasy ahy ephdittarapadeu saj
ym alug bhavati. unaepha, unapuccha, unolgu
la. nmnti kim? vapuccha.

353

V, 2

DIVO D A S E (17)
diva parasy ahy
alug bhavati. Divodsa.

dsa uttarapade

sajym

TO VIDYYONISABANDHT TATRA (18)

dantd
vidysabandhino
yonisabandhina
ca
para
sy ahys tasmin neva vidyyonisabandhiny uttara
pade 'lug bhavati. hotuputra, hoturantevs. pituputra,
piturantevs. ta iti kim? cryaputra, mtulaputra.
vidyyonisabandhd iti kim? dtputra. tatreti kim?
hotdhanam, pitgham.
S V A S P A T Y O R V (19)
svas pati ity etayor uttarapadayor to vidyyonisaba
ndht parasy ahy alug v bhavati. mtuvas, m
tvas. pituvas, pitvas. duhitupati, duhitpati.
MTARAPITARAU CRTHE (20)
mtarapitarv iti crthasamsaviaye v niptyate. m
tarapitarau, mtpitarau. crtha iti kim? mtupitarau.
TAS TATRNA (21)
dantasya vidyyonisabandhasya tasmin neva dante
vidyyonisabandhiny uttarapade crthasamsaviaya na
deo
bhavati.
hotpotrau.
mtpitarau.
nakro
rapara
tvanivttyartha. ta iti kim? patibhrtarau. tatreti kim?
pitpitmahau.
crtha
ity
eva:
mtvas.
vidyyonisa
bandhd ity eva: dtbhrtarau. tatrety eva: pitbhoktrau.
P U T R E (22)
dantasya vidyyonisabandhasya putra uttarapade c
rthasamsaviaya nadeo bhavati. pitputrau, mtputrau.
DEVATNM AVYN VEDE SAHA RUT
NM (23)
devatabdn vyuvarjitn vede saha rutn
crthaviaye uttarapade na bhavati. Srycandramasau,

V, 2

354

Mitrvaruau. devatnm iti kim? ypacale. avynm

iti kim? Agnivy, Vyvagn. veda iti kim? ivavaira
vaau,
Skandavikhau.
saheti
kim?
Viuakrau.
ru
tnm iti kim? candrasryau, divkaranikarau.
NDAICY A G N E R A V I A U (24)
Agner daijdv aviv uttarapade viaye na na
bhavati. gnimruta kriyate. daicti kim ? Agnmarutau .
aviv iti kim? gnvaiava caru nirvapet.
1

M s. Agnmrutau

S O M A V A R U A Y O R T (25)
Somavaruayor uttarapadayor Agner d bhavati. Agn
omau, Agnvaruau. ndaicty eva: gnivrum anav
hm labheta.
DIVO DYAV (26)
divo devatn crthe dyvdeo bhavati. dyvbhm.
D I V A S PTHI VY V (27)
pthivym uttarapade divo divasdeo v bhavati. di
vaspthivyau, dyvpthivyau. sakranirdeo rutvbhvrtha.
USOASA (28)
uaso devatn crthe uttarapade usdeo bhavati.
Usnakt .
1

M s. naktam

T R I Y PUVAD UKTAPUSKAM_ A N
striym (1)
an
EKARTHE STRIYM APRADHNAP
ekrthe RAPRIYDAU (29)
g. b. m. 42
striym (2) striym vartamna bhitapuskam ananta sa
g. b. m. 39 mndhikarae strliga uttarapade pradhnaprapriydi
varjite puvad bhavati. kumrabhrya, puabhrya,
etabhrya, drghajagha, yuvajni.
striym iti kim?
grmai kula di asya grmaidi. uktapuskam
iti kim? khavbhrya. an iti kim? brahmabandh

355

V, 2

bhrya. ekrtha iti kim? kalyy mt, kalymt.

striym iti kim? kaly pradhnam e kalypradhn
ime. apradhnaprapriydv iti kim? kaly pacam
ys rtr t kalypacam rtraya; kalypriya,
kalymanoja.
pradhnagrahaa
kim?
kalyapaca
mka paka. priy manoj kaly subhag
duhit vman.
PRASTPRAJTGARBHIYA (30)
prastdaya
samndhikarae
strliga
uttarapade
pu
vad bhavanti. prastabhrya, prajtabhrya, garbhi
bhrya. purvea siddhe prastdigrahaa niyamrtham:
asamnym ktau bhitapusk prastdaya eva pu
vad bhavanti, nnye. drobhrya, kubhrya.
TRATASTARATAMACARAKALPABDEYARPA
PPAPASTHYANKYAMNIU (31)
eteu trdiu parato mnini cottarapade striy varta
mna puvad bhavati. bahutra, bahuta, pautar, pa
utam, paucar, paukalp, paudey, paurp, paup;
bahvbhyo dehi, bahuo dehi, trdishacaryd avibhakte
aso grahaam; ajathy; en: etyate, yen: yetyate; da
ranyamny
ayam
asy,
daranyamninyam
asy.
mningrahaam astryartham asamndhikarartha ca.
Y A C Y ADAU (32)
yakrdv ajdau cdau parata striy vartamna
puvad bhavati. yeny bhva, yaityam. i y a m sm
atiayena pav, paih. v ihavadbhvt yetayati, pa
ayati. hastinn samho, hstikam. adv iti kim? ha
stinyati, hastinya.
H E 'GNY (33)
haviaye 'gnyy eva puvad bhavati. Agny deva
tsya, gneya. anyo na puvat: yaineya, rauhieya.
NA TYDI VUKOPNTAM (34)
tydn vo ca ya kakras tadupnta puvan na

V, 2

356

bhavati. Madrikbhrya, Vjikbhrya. Madrikkalp,

Vjikkalp. madrikyate, vjikyate. vilepiky dharmyam,
vailepikam.
ycikbhrya, ycikkalp.
krikbhrya,
krikkalp. kopntam iti siddhe tydivugrahaam anya
kakranivttyartham: pkabhrya.
SAJPRAYO (35)
samjy pray ca striy vartamna puvan
na bhavati. Dattbhrya, Dattkalp.
pacambhrya,
pacamkalp.
ACADAIJJHETUR ARAKTAVIKRE (36)
aca sthne ya daicas te nimitta raktavikrbhym
anyatra yad vihita tadantam uttarapade puvan na bha
vati. Sautagambhrya, Vaidibhrya, Ndeybhrya;
Sautagamkalp, Vaidikalp, Ndeykalp. aca iti kim?
tvadbhrya, vaiykaraabhrya. daijjhetur iti kim?
ardhaprasthe bhav, Ardhaprasth, s bhry yasya, Ardha
prasthabhrya. nta (VI, 1, 37) ity daicm abhva.
araktavikra iti kim? ky bhatiksya, kyabhatika.
lauh sya, lauhea. raktavikrapratiedhd akioradhe
nunyyena supo vihitnih grahad iha na bhavati: ku
mbhakrabhrya.
SVGD D AMNINI (37)
svgt paro ya kras tadanto 'mniny uttarapade pu
van na bhavati. drghakebhrya, drghakelp. sv
gd iti kim? paubhrya. d iti kim? akeabhrya.
amninti kim? drghakeamnin.
JTIR APHDAU CA (38)
jtivci striy vartamnam aphdv amnini ca pu
van na bhavati. Kahbhrya, bahvcbhrya. aph
dv iti kim? hstikam. cakra kim? KahamninI.
PUVAT SVAPADRTHAJTYADEYEU (39)
uktapuskam ananta striy vartamna samn-

357

V, 2

dhikarae strliga uttarapade svapadrthe 'bhidheye jtya

deyayo ca parata puvad bhavati. Madrakavndrik,
pcakavndrik,
Dattavndrik,
pacamavndrik,
Srau
ghnavndrik,
lakamukhavndrik,
Vtayavndrik,
Kahavndrik; I abivndrik,
Aiabiavndrik;
Da
radvndrik,
Dradavndrik;
Pthuvndrik,
Prthava
vndrik ; Uigvndrik, Auijavndrik. Madrakajty,
Madrakadey; pcakajty, pcakadey; Dattajty, Da
ttadey;
pacamajty,
pacamadey;
Sraughnajty ,
Sraughnadey; lakamukhajty, lakamukhadey;
Kahajty, Kahadey. uktapuskam ity eva: khav
vndrik.
an
ity
eva:
brahmabandhvndrik.
M s. Prthavndrik
M s. om.
1

T V A T A L O R GUA (40)
tvatalo parato gua striy vartamna puvad bha
vati. pavy bhva: pautvam, paut. gua iti kim?
Kahtvam.
SARVDAYO VTTIMTRE (41)
sarvdaya strvttayo vttimtre puvad bhavanti. ta
sy sukham, tatsukham; yasy sukham, yatsukham. tasy
idam, tadyam; yadyam. bhavaty idam: bhvatkam, bha
vadyam. tasym, tatra; yatra. tasy, tata; yata, kuta.
kay vtty, katham; tay vtty, tath. tasy velym:
tad, tarhi. katha kukkuy aa kukkuam, mgy
kra mgakram, mgy pada mgapadam, kky
va kkava iti? jter vivakitatvt puligena samso
bhaviyati,
strvivaky
tu
kukkuyadibhir
bhavita
vyam eva, avkram ajkram iti yath.
TARATAMARPAKALPACELABRUVAGOTRAMA
TAHATE YO HRASVA (42)
tardiu celadiu ca pareu yantasya bhitapuskasya
hrasvo bhavati. brhmaitar, brhmaitam, brhmairp,
brhmaikalp, brhmaicel, brhmaibruv asmd eva
vacand bruvo 'ci na vacdea, uvdea ca , brhma-

V, 2

358

igotr, brhmaimat, brhmaihat.

tar. uktapuskam ity eva: malaktar.

ya

iti

kim?

datt

V A I K A C A (43)
ekca parasya yas tardiu hrasvo v bhavati. stri
tar, strtar. ya ity eva: rtar.
UGITA (44)
ugita parasya yas tardiu hrasvo v bhavati. re
yasitar, reyastar. viduitar, vidutar. katha reya
star, vidvattareti? prakarayogt prk strtvasyvivakita
tvt siddham.
A (45)
as tardiu hrasvo v bhavati.
brahmabandhtar.
g. b. m. 52

brahmabandhutar,

N MAHATO JTYAIKRTHAYOR ACVYA

RTHE (46)
mahacchabdasya jtyari samndhikarae cottarapade
ttva bhavati, na cec cvyarthe vartate. mahjtya. ma
hpurua, mahbhu. jtyaikrtha iti kim? mahata
putro, mahatputra.
acvyartha iti kim ? amahn mahn
sapanno mahadbhta candram. na cya gauas ta
thbhvt, mtpio ghabhta iti yath.
GHSAKARAVIIE PUVAC CA (47)
ghsdiu vyadhikaraeu parato mahata ttva bha
vati, puvadbhva ca. mahaty ghsa, inahghsa. ma
haty kara, mahkara. mahaty viia, mahviia.
Ms. viieu
Ms. mahaty
1

ICI (48)
ijante parata ttvani bhavati.

kekei, muinui.

NMNY AANA (49)

aana uttarapade sanijviaye ttva bhavati. A
vakro muni. nmnti kim? aadara.

359

V, 2

K A P A L E H A V I I (50)
kapla uttarapade havirviaye aana ttva bhavati.
akapla havi. haviti kim? aakaplam annam.
G A V I Y U K T E (5l)
gavy uttarapade tadyukte bhidheye 'aa ttva bha
vati. agavena akaena. yukta iti kim? aagavadhana
brhmaasya.
DVE CA SAKHYY PRK CHATD ANA
NYRTHTYO (52)
dver aana ca prk chatt sakhyym uttarapade
'tivarjite ttva bhavati, anyapadrtha cen nbhidheya.
dvdaa, dvviati, dvtriat. adaa, aviati,
atriat. dve ceti kim? pacadaa. sakhyym iti
kim? dvaimtura, amtura. prk chatd iti kim? dvi
atam, dvisahasram. aaatam, aasahasram. ananyrth
tyor iti kim? dvitr; dvyati.
T R E S T R A Y A S (53)
triabdasya sakhyy trayasdeo bhavati. trayodaa,
trayoviati, trayastriat. sakhyym ity eva: traim
tura. prk chatd ity eva: triatam, trisahasram. anany
rthtyor ity eva: trida; tryati.
CATVRIADDAU V (54)
sakhyy yad ukta tac catvriaddau v bha
vati. dvcatvriat, dvicatvriat. acatvriat, aa
catvriat. trayacatvriat, tricatvriat. dvpacat,
dvipacat. apacat, aapacat.
trayapacat,
tripacat. katham ekdaa? daaikdaakusdd (HI, 4,
38) iti niptand ekdaeti siddham.
HDAYASYI H T (55)
hdayasyi parato hddeo bhavati.

hrdam.

L E K H E (56)
lekhe 'ante parato hdayasya hddeo bhavati. hda-

V, 2

360

ya likhati, hllekha. aty eva: hdayalekha. aty eva

siddhe lekhagrahaa jpakam uttarapaddhikre tadant
grahaasyeti.
LSAYATO (57)
lse yati ca parato hdayasya hddeo bhavati. hll
sa, hdya. hcchabdena siddhe hdayaabdanivttyartham
deavacanam.
anyatrobhayor api prayoga: hcchoka,
hdayaoka. sauhrdyam, sauhdayyam. hdroga, hda
yaroga. hcchla, hdayala. hcchalya, hdayaalya.
PDASYJYTIGOPAHATE PADA (58)
pdaabdasyjv tau ge upahate ca parata padabhvo
bhavati. pdbhym ajatti padji. padti, padaga, pa
dopahata.
HIMAHATIKIHANYATI PAD (59)
himdiu parata pdasya padbhvo bhavati. paddhi
mam, paddhati, patk. pdbhyth carati, padika; pa
rpditvt (III, 4, B) han. pdau vidhyanti, pady arkar.
pryagaprastvd iha na bhavati: dvipdyam.
CA I (60)
ksabandhina pdaabdasya akrdau parata pa
dbhvo bhavati. paccho gyatr asati. ca iti kim? p
daa krpaa dadti. pacchabdena Siddhe pdaabdani
vttyartham deavacanam. anyatrobhayor api prayoga:
padghoa,
pdaghoa.
padmira,
pdamira.
paccha
bda, pdaabda. pannika, pdanika.
NAS NSIKYS TAKUDRE (61)
nsikyas tasi kudre ca parato nasdeo bhavati. na
sta, nakudra .
Ms. naskudra
1

Y A T Y A V A R E (62)
yati
parato vard

anyatra

nsiky

nasdeo

361

V,

bhavati. nasya tailam. avara iti kim? nasikyo vara.

katha Nsikya nagaram iti? cturarthiko yo bhavati.
IRASA R A N V (63)
iraso yati parata ranndeo v bhavati.
irasya. avara iti na vartate.

raya,

RO 'CI (64)
ajdiviaye irasa rdeo bhavati. Hstiri, S thau
lari, mrgara. adhairasor (VI, 4, 41) iti jpakd
vibhaktau na bhavati. katham: ilval mgarasya irasys
trak smt iti? raabda praktyantaram asti.
1

dieses Zitat findet sic h auc h bei Mahendra zu Hema

candra's Anekrthasagraha HI , 619 (ed. Zac hariae), in der
Form: ilval mgara ca irasths trak smt, wo
das sinnlose mgara ca nach obigem in mgarasya zu
berichtigen ist
NMNY U D A K A S Y O D A (65)
udakasya sajym uttarapade udabhvo bhavati. Uda
megha, Udapna, Udavha, udadhi.
U T T A R A S Y A (66)
uttarapadasyodakasya s a j y m udabhvo
krodo nma samudra, Acchodo nma sara.

bhavati.

VSAVHANE (67)
vse vhane cottarapade udakasyodabhvo bhavati. uda
vsa, udavhanam.
P E E PIAU (68)
pii parato ya peas tasmin nuttarapada udakasyoda
bhvo bhavati. udapea pinaL piv iti kim? udakapea.
EKAHALDAU BHE V (69)
eko hal dir yasya tasmin bhavciny uttarapada
udakasyoddeo v bhavati. udakumbha, udakakuinbha.

V, 2

362

udapatram, udakaptram. ekahaldv

lam. bha iti kim? udakapta.

iti

kim?

udakasth

MANTHAUDANASAKTUBINDUVAJRABHRAH
RAVVADHAGHEU (70)
manthdiu parata udakasyoddeo v bhavati. udama
ntha, udakamantha. udaudana, udakaudana. udasaktu,
udakasaktu. udabindu, udakabindu. udavajra, udakava
jra.
udabhra,
udakabhra
udahra,
udakahra.
udavvadha, udakavvadha. udagha, udakagha.
g. b. m. 75

I K O H R A S V A (71)
ika uttarapade hrasvo v bhavati. grmaiputra, gr
maputra. brahmabandhuputra, brahmabandhputra.
NA CVIYAIYUVM ABHRKUSDNM (72)
cviyor yaa iynvo ca sabaudbina iko hrasvo na
bhavati, bhrkusdn tu bhavaty eva. palbhts tanta
va. pabhuto 'pau. Grgputra, Gaurlputra, Kra
gandhputra. Indrahputra; rkulam, Bhrkulam. abhr
kusdnm iti kim? bhrukusa bhrukui. apara
ha: bhrkusdnm akro bhavati: bhrakusa bhra
kui. katham: ekasy gatam, ekarpyam, ekamayam; eka
sy kram, ekakram iti? sarvditvd eva siddham.
YPOS TVANMNOR BAHULAM (73)
liypos tve parata sajy cottarapade bahula
hrasvo bhavati. rohiitvam, rohitvam. ajatvam, ajtvam.
Revatimitram, Revatmitram. iapasthalam, iapstha
lam. kvacin na bhavati: nndkara, Lomakaa.
IAKEKMLN CITATLABHRIU (74)
iakdn citdiu parato hrasvo bhavati. iakacitam,
ikatlam, mlabhri. tadantev api iakdaya santti
bhavaty eva hrasvatvam: pakveakacitam, mujekatlam,
ntpalamlabhri kany.

g. b. m. 86

KHITI SASAKHYASYA MUM CA (75)

khidanta uttarapade sasakhyasya hrasvo bhavati, mum

363

V, 2

ca. hariimany, Klimany. sasakhyasyeti kim ? do

manyam aha, divmany rtri. asmd eva sasakhya
grahat khidantagrahaam.
ARUA (76)
arusabdasya khidanta uttarapade mum bhavati. am
tuda.
KRE 'STUSATYGADASYA (77)
kraabde parato 'stusatygadn mum bhavati. astu
kram, satyakram, agadakram.
L O K A S Y A PE (78)
pe parato lokasya mum bhavati.

lokapa.

I T Y E 'NABHYASYA (79)
itye parato 'nabhyaabdasya mum bhavati. anabhy
amitya.
BHRRGNYOR I N D H E (80)
l)hrrasya agne ca indhe parato mum bhavati. bhr
ramindha, agnimindha.
A G I L A S Y A G I L E (81)
gile parato gild anyasya mum bhavati. timigila.
agilasyeti kim? gilagila. katham: aya timigilagila?
gilagilaabde gilaabdo 'stti gila ity eva siddham.
BHADROAYO KARAE (82)
bhadrasyoasya ca karae parato mum bhavati. bha
drakaraam, uakaraam.
M A D H Y A S Y A D I N E (83)
madhyasya dine parato mum bhavati.

madbyandina.

YENATILAYO PTE E (84)

yenasya tilasya ca pte nte parato mum bhavati.
yainapt kr. tailapt. a iti kim? yenapta,
tilapta.

V, 2

364

g. b. m. 88 RATRER DHATAU VA (85)

rtrer dhtv uttarapade mum v bhavati. rtricara,
rtricara. rtrimaa, rtryaa. khiti tu nityam eva: r
trimanya.
D H E N O R BHAVYYM (86)
dhenuabdasya bhavyym uttarapade mum v bhavati.
dhenubhavy, dhenubhavy. stdibhyo duhitu putra
na vcya, putraabdasya gaurdipht (II, 3, 37). tath
duhituputr, ailaputrty api dyate.
MSASYA PACI GHALYUOR LOPA (87)
msasya pacatau ghalyupare parato lopo v bhavati.
mfpka , msapka. mfpacan , msapacani.
pacti kim? msadha, msadahanI. ghalyuor iti
kim? msapakti.
So, mit Upadhmnya (cf. VI, 4, 31), die Orighnalhs.
von Ci die mjr zur Zeit der Textausgabe noch nicht zur Ver
fgung stand
1

SAMAS T A T E (88)
samas tate parato lopo v bhavati. Satatam, satatam.
katha sahita sahitam iti? uror upamsahitasahita
(II, 3, 79) iti niptant.
TUMA CA KMAMANASO (89)
tuma sama ca kme manasi cottarapade lopo bhavati.
bhoktukma, bhoktuman. sakma, saman.
TAVYDIAKE 'VAYAMA (90)
avayamas tavydiu akeu parato
avayakartavyam, avayakryam. aka iti
kraka.

lopo
kim?

bhavati.
avaya

NAO NA (91)
nao nakrasyottarapade lopo bhavati. abrhmaa,
avala. akra kim? kevalasya m bht: pmanaputra.

365

V, 2

T I Y A V A K E P E (92)
tiante parato 'vakepe gamyamne nao nakrasya
lopo bhavati. apacasi tva jlma! akaroi tva jlma!
T A T O 'CI N U (93)
tasml luptanakrn nao 'jdv uttarapade nugamo
bhavati. anava, anura. tata iti kim? nao m bht.
akra kim? amo dvitva m bht.
EKD ANNDNAU SAKHYYM (94)
ekt parasya naa sakhyym uttarapade nna adna
ity etv deau bhavata. ekena na viati: eknnavi
ati, ekdnaviati. eknnatriat, ekdnatriat.
NAKHDAYA (95)
nakhdaya abd aluptanakr niptyante. nsya kbam
astti nakham. akham anyat. sajabdeu ca vyutpatti
mtra yathkathacit kartavyam. nsya kulam astti na
kula. akulo nya. nakha nakula napusaka
nakatra nakra nka nameru Nsatya Na
muci Nabhr napt - naved, asun audika.
NAGO 'PRI NI V (96)
naga ity aprini v niptyate. nag vk, nag
parvat. ag vk, ag parvat. aprinti kim? ago
vala tena.
SAHASYA

SO

'NYRTHE (97)

sahasya
g.
anyapadrthavttau samse sati sahaabdasyottarapade b.mA02
sa
so v bhavati. saputra, sahaputra. sacchttra, sahacch
g. b. m. 106
ttra. anyrtha iti kim? sahayudhv, sahaktv. katha
sahaktvapriya, priyasahaktveti? anyapadrthe samse yad
uttarapada tatpara sahaabdo na bhavatti na sdea.
M s. anyapadrthe vttau
1

NMNI (98)
sajym uttarapade sahaabdasya sdeo bhavati. s
vattha, sapala.

V, 2

366

A N U P A K H Y E (99)
apratyake gamyamne Sahaabdasyottarapade
bhavati. sgni kapota. sapic vty.

bhavati.
cakra

Sdeo

AKLE SVRTHE (100)

Svrthapradhnasya sahaabdasykla uttarapade sdeo
sapanna
brahma,
sabrahma
Bbhravm.
sa
nidhehi.
sadhuram.
akla
iti
kim?
sahaprvham,
sahparham.

GRANTHNTDHIKYE (101)
granthnte
dhikye
ca
vartamnasya
sahaabdasya
s
deo
bhavati.
sakala
jyotiam
adhte.
sajyoti,
samnh
rtam. klrtha rambha. dhikye: sadro khr, sam
a krpaa. nityrtha rambha.
1

Ms. jyotir

NIY A G O V A T S A H A L E (102)
ii viaye gavdivarjita uttarapade sahaabdasya sdeo
na bhavati. svasti Devadattya sahaputrya sahacchttrya.
agovatsahala iti kim? svasti bhavate sagave savatsya sa
halya.
SAMNASYA PAKDIU (103)
samnasya pakdittarapadeu sabhvo bhavati. sa
paka, sajyoti. pakdiv iti kim? samnala. paka
jyotis janapada rtri nbhi bandhu patn
brahmacrin. brahma veda, tadadhyayanrtha vratam
api brahma, tac caratti brahmacrl, samno brahmacn,
sabrahmacr.
NMAGOTRARPASTHNAVARAVAYOVACA
NADHARMAJTYE V (l04)
nmdiu parata samnasya sabhvo v bhavati.
sanm,
samnanm.
sagotra,
samnagotra.
sar
pa,
samnarpa.
sasthna,
samnasthna.
savara,
samnavara.
savay, samnavay.
savacana, sa


manavacana.
mnajtya.

sadharma,

367

V, 2

samanadharma.

sajatya,

sa

U D A R E Y E (105)
udare yakrapare parata samnasya sabhvo v bha
vati. sodarya, samnodarya. ya iti kim? samnodarat.
DGDADKE (106)
dgdiu parata samnasya sabhvo bhavati.
sada, sadka.

sadk,

V A T A U CEDAKIMOR K (107)
vatau dgdiu ca parata idakimor kl ity etv de
au bhavata. iyn, kiyn. dk, kdk. da, kda.
dka, kdka.
SARVDNM (108)
vatau dgdiu ca parata sarvdnm kro bhavati.
yvat, tvat. ydk, tdk. yda, tda. ydka,
tdka.
VIVAGDEVAYO CA ADRIG ACI VAU (109)
vivagdevayo sarvdn ccatau vipare parato a
driggamo bhavati. vivag acati, vivadrya. devadrya,
yadrya, tadrya. vv iti kim? vivagac.
SAMA SAMI (110)
samo 'catau vipare samydeo bhavati. samyan, sa
myacau, samyaca; samca, samc.
S A H A S Y A SADHRI (111)
sahasycatau vipare parata sadhrydeo bhavati. sa
dhrya, sadhryacau, sadhryaca; sadhrca, sadhrc.
TIRASAS T I R Y A T I (112)
tiraso 'catv akrdau paratas tirydeo bhavati. tirya,
tiryacau, tiyaca. atti kim? tiraca, tirac.

V, 2

368

D V Y A N T A P R D E R AND A P A T (113)
dver antaabdt prdibhya cnavarntebhya para
sypa ddeo bhavati. dvpa, antarpa. sampa, npa.
and iti kim? prpam, parpam.
DEE 'NPA (114)
dee 'bhidheye 'npa iti niptyate.

anyatrnvpa.

SAMPO NMNI (115)

Sampa iti sajy niptyate. Sampa nma de
vayajanam. sampam anyat.
CHAKRAKE ' N Y A S Y A D U K (116)
che krake ca parato 'nyasya dug gamo bhavati. anya
dya, anyatkraka.
AAHTTYASYRSTHSTHITOTSUKO
TIRGEU (117)
aahyantasyttyntasya cnyasyrdiu parato dug
gamo bhavati. any , anyad. anyad, anyad
Sth, anyadsthita, anyadutsuka, anyadti, anyadrga.
aahttyasyeti kim? anyasy, any. anyensthita,
anysthita.
A R T H E V (118)
arthe parato 'nyasya dug gamo v bhavati. anyada
rtha, anyrtha.
KO K A D A C Y UTTARRTHE (119)
knabdasyottarapadrthe vartamnasyjdv uttarapade
kaddeo bhavati. kadura, kadava. acti kim? ku
brhmaa. uttarrtha iti kim? kro rj.
T R I R A T H A V A D E U (120)
trydiu parata ko kaddeo bhavati. kutsits traya,
kattraya. kadratha, kadvada.

369

TE JTAU (121)
te parato jtv abhidheyy ko kaddeo bhavati.
kattam. jtv iti kim? kutsitni tni, kutni.
KKAPATHO (122)
ake pathi ca parata ko kdeo bhavati.
kpatha.
A D A R T H E (123)
adarthe vartamnasya
ram, klavaam, kmlam.

ko

kdeo

bhavati.

kka,

kmadhu

P U R U E V (124)
purua uttarapade ko kbhvo v bhavati. kpurua,
kupurua. aprptavibheyam. adarthe tu prvea ni
tya bhavati: atpurua, kpurua.
1

K A V A COE (125)
ue parata ko kavadeo bhavati, kdea ca v.
kavoam, koam, kaduam.
die Texthss. bieten kava, was aber wegen I, 1, 11 nicht
am Platze ist
1

DIKCHABDT TRASYA TRA (126)

dikchabdt parasya trasya trdeo v bhavati. daki
atram, dakiatram. uttaratram, uttaratram.
PODARDNI (127)
podardni abdarpi sdhni bhavanti. pad uda
ram asya, podara pad udvnam asya, podvna
vrivhako, balhaka jvanasya mto, jmta
avasya ayanam, manam - rdhva kham asya, ud
khalam, ulkliala v - piitam antti pica bru
vanto 'sy sdantti bs mahy rautti mayra ----
mahy ete, mahia a ca daa ca, oaa kcchrea
dyate, da kcchrea nyate, da kcchrea
dabhyate, dabha dua dhyyatti dhya ~~ V-

V, 2

370

gvdasypatyam, Vvali divy oka e te divaukasa.

evam anye 'pi kapitthadadhitthvatthamahitthdaya i
aprayogato 'nugantavy.
vargamo varaviparyaya ca,
dvau cparau varavikranau,
dhtoS tadarthtiayena yoga,
etac ca tat pancavidha niruktam.
podvna mit v auch be i Vardhamna 145, K K.
Ms.
beide Formen auch hei Vardh.
Vardh. dbha,
bemerkt aber: Pinibhojau tu dabha ity hatu; vgl. V
rttika 5 zu P. VI, 3, 109 dadhittha auch bei Vardh ma
hittha auch bei Vardh K. Ms., Haradatta
4

SAKHYVISYDER AHNASYHAN N A U V
(128)
sakhyvisyder ahnaabdasya nau parato ahandeo
bhavati v. dvayor ahnor bhave: dvyahni, dvyahani, dvya
hne. vigate 'hani: vyahni, vyahani, vyahne. syhni, s
yhani, syhne. sakhyvisyder iti kim?
prvhe,
aparhe. v iti kim? dvyahna, vyahna, syhna.
g.b.m.3,17 VIVASYA VASUROR DRGHA (129)
vasuror uttarapadayor vivasya drgho bhavati. Viv
vasu, vivr. r iti nirded iha na bhavati: vivarjau,
vivarja.
N A R E NMNI (130)
nare parata sajy vivasya drgho bhavati. Vi
vnara. nmnti kim? vivanara.
A U M I T R E (131)
v abhidheye mitre parato vivasya drgho bhavati.
Vivmitra. v iti kim? Vivamitro mavaka. n
mnty eva: vivamitro muni.
VANAGIRYO KOARJANDNM (132)
vane girau ca parata koardum ajandn ca d
rgho bhavati. Koarvaam Mirakvaam Sidhra-

371

V, 2
1

kvaam. Ajangiri Bhajangiri Kiukgiri .

koarjandnm iti kim? Kuberavanam, Asipattravanam,
Kagiri. nmnty eva: ajanagiri.
1

auch bei Hemacandra, Vardhamna 141, Rmaka

M A T A U B A H V A C O 'NAJIRDNM (133)
matau parato bahvaco 'jirdivarjitasya drgho bhavati.
Udumbarvat, Vravat. bahvaca iti kim? Vrhimat.
anajirdnm iti kim? Ajiravat, Khadiravat. nmnty eva:
valayavat. ajira khadira pulina Malaya k
raava cakravka.
1

auch bei Vardhamna 143

ARDNM (134)
ara ity evamdn matau parato drgho bhavati. ar
vat, Vavat. nmnty eva: aravat. ara vaa dh
ma ahi kapi -~ mai muni uci. ktigao yam .
so auc h Vardhamna 142
1

V A L E (135)
vale parato drgho bhavati. kvala, sutvala, da
ntvala.
CITE K A P I (136)
citiabdasya kapi parato drgho
dvicitka.

bhavati.

ekacitka,

H R A L O P E 'A (137)
hakrarephayor lopo yasmin tatra prvasyo drgho
bhavati. lham, gham.
nraktam, draktam. aa iti
kim ? vham.
S A H I V A H O R OT (138)
sahivahor hralope a ottva bhavati. soh, voh.
sohum, vohnm. udavohm, udavoham. katham ham?
prd ha (V, 1, 89) itydiligt.

V, 2

372

KARE CIHNASYVIAPACABHINNA
CCHINNACCHIDRASRUVASVASTIKASYA (139)
kare parata cihnasya vidivarjitasya drgho bhavati.
dtrkara, dvigukara, dvyagulkara.
cibnasyeti
kim? obhanakara. avider iti kim? viakara, aa
kara, pacakara, bhinnakarrla, chinnakara, chidra
kara, sruvakara, svastikakara.
NAHIVTIVIVYADHIRUCISAHITANIU K V A U
(140)
nahydiu kvibanteu parato drgho bhavati. upnat,
nvt, prvt, marmvit, nruk, a, partat. gamdn kvv
(V, 3, 49) ity anunsikalopa. kvv iti kim? upanaddham.
PRDN GHAI B A H U L A M (14l)
prdn ghaante parato bahula drgho bhavati.
prativiaty asmin niti pratvea, prativea. pratibodhana
pratbodha, pratibodha. pratibaranti, jpayanty aneneti
prathra, pratihra . pratikurvanti teneti pratikra, pra
tikra. kvacid bhinnaviaye: prakra, prkra; prasda,
prsda. kvacin na bhavati: Nida, vida. kvacid
bhavaty eva: nvra, nhra, nra.
1

Ms. om.

I K A KE (142)
igantasya ke parato drgho bhavati. nka, vka,
anka, pratka. ika iti kim? praka. bahulam ity
eva: nika, vikah. ajartha rambha.
DAS TI (143)
d ity asya yas takrdeas tasmin parata prdnm
igantn drgho bhavati. nttam, parttam, vttam. tti
kim? sudattam. ika ity eva: prattam, avattam.
V A H E (144)
vahe parata igantasya drgho bhavati. vaha, Kap
vaha, Kvaha. ika ity eva: Piavaha. bahulam ity
eva: Pluvaha, Cruvaha.

373

V, 2

ANYEM A P I (145)
anyem api abdnm uttarapade bahula drgho bha
vati. vdanta. vdara, vkara. kvacin na bha
vati: vaphalka, vamukha. kvacid vikalpa: vpuccha,
vapuccha. kvacid viayntare 'pi: vapadam, vpadam.
kvacid anuttarapade ' p i : purua, prua.
C A U (146)
acatau luptkre parato drgho bhavati. dadhca, da
dhc. madhca, madhc.
Y A A I K A (147)
yaa sthne ya ik tasyottarapade drgho bhavati. K
ragandhputra, Kaumudagandhpati. yaa iti kim? bh
mipati.
pacamasya dvitya pada
sampta.

374

V, 3

g. b. Ende
von
Buch VI,
Kap. 2

PRAKTE

(1)

ata para prakter ity etad adhikta veditavyam.

H A L A (2)
hala praktyavayavd uttaro yo yaa ik tadanty
prakter drgho bhavati. hta, jna, savta. prakter
ity eva: nirutam, durutam. tadantavidhi kim? viddha, vici
ta. katha ttya? dvityattyv (IV 2, 59) iti niptanI.

A L U K I (3)
g. b. Ende
von
yatra yad ucyate tasyluki sati tad bhavatty etad adhi
Buch V I ,
kta
veditavyam.
Kap. 2
NMY ATI SCATASRO (4)
nmi paratas tiscatasvarjity prakter drgho bhavati.
vkm, agnnm, vynm, kartm. nu nirdea kim?
kte nui drghatvaprasiddhyartham. anyath hi nuabhva
syt. atiscatasror iti kim? tism, catasm. alukty
eva : tlavanam, pluvanam. prakter ity eva: kmi paya,
pman paya. nai nmi prakti.
N U R V (5)
nabdasya nmi
nm.

parato drgho v bhavati.

nm,

NA (6)
naknty prakter nmi parato drgho bhavati. pa
cnm, saptnm. nmty eva: carmam.
ISUI (7)
au sui ca parato nakrnty prakter drgho bha-

375

V, 3

vati. smni, vemni. kuni, vanni. numpha n

ntatva sukhdni I( , 1, 35) iti ligt. rjnau, rjna,
rjnam, rjnau.
drghapratiyogino hrasvasya bhavati,
vacanasmarthyc ca vyavadhnam ryate. alukty eva:
rjaprpta.
S M A H A T O R N U M I (8)
sakrntasya mahata ca au sui ca parato numi sati
prvasya drgho bhavati. reysi, mahnti. reysau,
mahntau. numti kim? apsarasa.
APTSVASNAPTNETVAKATTHO
TPOTPRASTM (9)
apabdasya tjantasya tnantasya ca svasrdn ca
au sui ca parato drgho bhavati. pa; karti; kartra
kan, vaktra janpavdn; svasram, naptram, neram,
tvaram, kattram, hotram, potram, prastram. na
ptrdigrahad anye trantn sajabdn na bha
vati: mtaram, pitaram, jmtaram, duhitaram, bhrtaram.
SV A S A B U D D H A U (l0)
sau yad drgbatva tad asabodhana eva bhavati. rj;
reyn, mahn; kart, svas, napt, ne, tva, katt,
hota, pot, prast. sabuddhau na bhavati: he rjan, he
reyan, he mahan, he karta.
ATVASO (11)
atvantasysantasya ca sv asabuddhau drgho bhavati.
bhavn, ktavn, gomn. matupa pakrnubandho, na
punar atuabdasya, ity asypi bhavati. asantasya ca: apsa
r, suman. katham: carma vaste, carmava iti? atus
hacaryd adhtor eva grahaam. asabuddhv ity eva: he
bhavan, he sumana.
INHANPRYAM AU CA (12)
inantasya handn ca v eva drgho bhavati, sau
csabuddhau.
dani, da. bhrahni, bhrah
bahupi, P. bahvaryami, Aryam. sau ceti kim?

V, 3

376

dainau, daina; Vtrahaam, Paam, Aryamaam.

asabuddhv ity eva: he dain, he Vtrahan, he Pan,
he Aryaman. asmd eva niyamd uttaram api na drgha
tvam: bhrahani. upntadrghaniyamt: vtrahyate.
g. b. m. 20

A J J H A N O SANI J H A L I
(13)
ajantasya hante ca sani jhaldau parato drgho bha
vati. cikrati, tuati, cicati; jighsati. jhalti kim?
yiyaviati. prakter ity eva: dadhi sanoti.
IO G A M A (14)
ideasya gama sani jhaldau parato drgho bhavati.
adhijigsate vedam. ia iti kim? sajigasate.
TANO V (15)
tanote sani jhaldau parato drgho v bhavati. tit
sati, titasati. jhalty eva: titaniati.
K R A M A S T V I (16)
kramas tvi parato drgho v bhavati. krntv, krantv.
jhalty eva: kramitv, prakramya.
AMA K I T I V A U CA (17)
amantasya vau kiti jhaldau ca parato drgho v bha
vati. pran, pratn. nta, ntavn. ama iti kim?
odanapak. kitti kim? gant. vau ceti kim? gamyate.
AMI CA CCHVO H (18)
ami parato vau jhaldau ca satuka chakrasya a
krdeo bhavati, vakrasya ca h. vina, prana; pr;
pa, pra, praum. syonm; akady; dudyati, dy
tv, dytam. katha dyubhy, dyubhir iti? hi kte
diva ud ( Y 1, 135 bez. P. V I , 1, 131) iti taparatvn mtraklo
bhaviyati. ami ceti kim? devitv. katha pratidvn?
bahiragasyllopasysiddhatvn na bhaviyati.
JVARATVARVARIVUMAV SOPNTASYA (19)
jvardn vakrasyopntasahitasya vau jhaldau ca

377

V, 3

parata h bhavati. j, jrau, jrti. t, trau, trti,

travn. , uvau, ti. r, ruvau, rti. m, mu
vau, mti.
RL LOPA (20)
repht parayo chvor vau jhaldau ca parato lopo bha
vati. inurch: m, murau, mrti. dhurv: dh, dhurau,
dhrti. vau cety eva: mreh
PRG YUVOR AVUGYUG ASIDDHA SAMN
RAYE (21)
prg yuvusaabdand (V, 4, l) vuk yuk ca varjita
krya samnraye kryntare kartavye 'siddha vedita
vyam. edhi, dhi: ettvatvayor asiddhatvj jhallakaa
dhitva bhavati. jahi: jatvasysiddhatvd dher lug na bha
vati. tatra tasya ca bhvt samnrayatvam etem. sa
mnrayalakaa ctra vidhir, na vyrayalakaa prati
edha. prg yuvor iti kim? abhji, rga. kre kartavye
nalopa siddha eva. avugyug iti kim? babhvatu, upa
didye. vugyuko siddhatvd uvyadeau na bhavata.
samnraya iti kim? papua, cicyua, luluvua. vasor ud
vibhaktyrayeu lopayauvdeeu kartavyeu nsiddha.
asmd eva vacand bahiragaparibh nehryate, bahira
gasya cntaraganimittatvt.
NN N A (22)
g. b. m. 34
nama parasya nakrasya lopo bhavati. bhanakti, vya
nakti. akra kim? prayatnnm. prannm iti lka
ikatvd anarthakatvc ca na bhavati.
HALO 'NIDITA KITY UPNTASYA (23)
halanty prakter anidita kiti parata upntanakrasya
lopo bhavati. srasta, srasyate. dhvasta, dhvasyate. sansra
syate, dandhvasyate. hala iti kim? nyate. anidita iti kim?
nandyate. knitti kim? srasit. upntasyeti kim? nahyate.
ITY APITI (24)
ity apiti parato 'nidita upntanakrasya lopo bhavati.

V, 3

378

dabhnoti, mathnti, rathnti, grathnati.

sate, dhvasate. anidita ity eva: ijna.

apitti

kim?

sra

LlINDHIRANTHAGRANTHM (25)
lii parata indhdn nalopo bhavati. sanidhe; re
thatu, rethu; grethatu, grethu. em iti kim? sasra
se. apitty eva: arantha.
D A M B H A SSANI CA (26)
dambhe sakrdau sani lii cpiti parato nalopo bha
vati. dhipsati, debhatu, debhu. dvisakranirdea kim?
didhambiati.
SVAJA (27)
svajer lii parato nalopo bhavati. pariasvaje. sadi
svanjer lii (VI, 4, 98) iti atvapratiedha.
API DAASAJE CA (28)
api parato dae saje svaja ca nalopo bhavati.
daati, sajati, parivajate.
RAJA (29)
C raja api parato nalopo bhavati. rajati. katha ra
janam, rajatam, raja iti? audik ete. tath hi: raja
kyun, pirajibhy kid ity atac, uirajibhy kid ity asun .
1

gemeint sind U. II, 69 raje kyun, U. II, 49 pi

raje kit und U. III, 10l uirajibhya kit; alle drei
also mit kleinen ormaen Abweichungen, was, da Candra im
allgemeinen genau itiert, darauf schliessen lsst, dass der Wort
laut des UdiStra zur Zeit der Abj'assung der Vtti noch
nicht de^nitiv Jestgestellt ivar. Vgl. Pan. U II, 79, III, 111
und IV, 216.
A U M G A R A M A E (30)
au parato mgaramae gamyamne rajer nalopo bha
vati. rajayati mgn. atra mittvd dhrasvatvam. mgara
maa iti kim? ranjayati vastri. katharg? inin siddham.

379

V, 3

GHAI BHVAKARAAYO (31)

bhvakaraayor yo gha tasmin parato rajer nalopo
bhavati. rajanam, rajaty aneneti rga.
bhvakaraayor
iti kim? rajanti tasmin niti raga.
S Y A D O J A V E (32)
syada iti syander ghai niptyate, jave 'bhidheye. anya
tra tailasyanda.
AVODAIDHAUDMAPRARATHAHIMARATH
(33)
avoda ity under ghai niptyate, edha iti indhe, odma
iti under manini, praratha ranthe praprvasya ghai,
himaratha iti himaprvasya.
L A G I K A M P Y O R UPATPAARRAVIKRAYO
(34)
lage kampe copatpe arravikre crthe nalopo bha
vati. vilagita, vikapita. anyatra vilagita, vikampita.
vher acy aniti a vcyam. nivarhati, nivarhaka iti vhi
siddham; haldv ii ca dyate: nivhyate, nivarhit. vhes
tu nivhati, nivhaka, nivhyate, nivhit.
TANDYANIVAN LYAPI NAMA (35)
tandnm ani vana ca lyapi parato amo lopo bha
vati.
pratatya, praktya; prahatya, pramatya; pravatya.
em iti kim? praasya. lyapti kim? yamyate, ramyate.
MO V (36)
tandyanivan lyapi parato makrasya lopo v bha
vati. prayatya, prayamya. viratya, viramya. praatya, pra
amya. gatya, gamya.
J H A L I T I Y APITI (37)
tiny apiti jhaldau paratas tandyanivan amo lopo
bhavati. hata, hatha. jhalti kim? ghnanti. tinti kim?
hant. apitti kim? hanti.

V, 3

380

KITI (38)
kiti niti jhaldau paratas tandyanivan amo lopo
bhavati. tata, tatavn. kata, katavn. yata, yatavn.
rata, ratavn. vati ktini; ktici pratiedha vakyati (43),
anyatra ce bhavitavyam. jhalty eva: hanyate, gamyate.
tandyanivanm ity eva: nta, ntavn. dnta, dnta
vn. ama ity eva: pakva.
JANASANAKHANM T (39)
jandn jhali kiti parato ama d bhavati. jta,
jtavn. sta, stavn. khta, khtavn. kitty eva:
jantu. jhalty eva: janitv.
SANI (40)
jandn sani jhaldau parato ama d bhavati. si
siti. janakhanor i bhavitavyam. jhalty eva: sisaniati.
Y E V (41)
ye kniti parato jandnm ttva v bhavati. jyate,
janyate; jjyate, jajanyate. syate, sanyate; ssyate, sa
sanyate. khyate, khanyate; ckhyate, cakhanyate.
TANO Y A K I (42)
tanoter yaki parata ttva v bhavati. tyate, tanyate.
SANA KTICI LOPA CA (43)
sana ktici parato lopa ttva ca v bhavati.
sti, santi.

sati,

LII TAI G A M A (44)

lii tabhte parato gamer lopo v bhavati. sagasa,
sagasa. liti kim? sajagme. tati kim? gamyt.
SICI (45)
sici tapare parato gamer lopo v bhavati.
samagasta.

samagata,

H A N A (46)
hante sici parato lopo bhavati, nitya yogavibhgt.
hata, hastm.

381

V,

Y A M A SCANE (47)
yame scane vartamnasya sici tapure parato lopo
bhavati. udyata, udyastm. scana iti kim? yasta
pdam. jhali tiy apity api na bhavati, sic vyavadhnt.
taty eva: ayast.
VODVHE (48)
udvhe vartamnasya yame sici tapare parato lopo
v bhavati. upyata kanym, upyasta kanym.
GAMDN K V A U (49)
gamdn kvau parato lopo bhavati. janagat, sayat,
partat. katham agreg? audiko r bhaviyati.
NCA PJYM (50)
acate pjy gamyamny nalopo na bhavati.
acitam iva iro vahati. pjym iti kim? udaktam uda
ka kpt.
K T I C I DRGHA CA (51)
ktici parato nalopo drgha ca na bhavatL tanti, ra
nti, vanti. ktica sajy vacant sajdnm apra
yoga. katha saktir , bhaktir iti? ktin siddham. drgha
sabhave v lopapratiedha.
? M s. majadnm (so) und maktir
1

K T V I S K A N D A S Y A N D O (52)
ktvi parata skanda syande ca nalopo na bhavati.
skantv, syantv.
SEI (53)
sei ktvi parato nalopo na bhavati. srasitv, dhva
sitv, syanditv.
VACILUCITHAPHO V (54)
vaciluces thntn phntn ca sei
lopo v na bhavati. vacitv, vacitv. lucitv, luci
1

parato

na

V, 3

tva. ranthitva,
tv, guphitv.
1

rathitva.

382

granthitva,

grathitva.

gumphi

im Ms. sehr blass, anscheinend gelscht

JANAA (55)
jntn nae ca ktvi parato nalopo v bhavati. bha
ktv, bhaktv. nav, nav. yogavibhgo 'niartha.
BHAJE CII (56)
bhaje cii parato nalopo v bhavati. abhji, abhaji.
SA KITI IS (57)
sa kiti parata isdeo bhavati. ia, anvaiat,
eiyate, mitral, . kitti kim? st.
TII H A L Y APITI (58)
tii haldv apiti parata sa isdeo bhavati. tau
ia, vaya ima. titi kim? stram. halti kim?
asatu. apitti kim? sti.
H A U (59)

g. b. m. 81

so hau parata deo bhavati.

adhi.

H A N O JA (60)
hanter hau parato jdeo bhavati.

jahi.

L I R L I A T I I T I (61)
liy rliy atiiti caitad adhikta veditavyam.
1

Ms. atii iti

BHRASJO B H A R J V (62)
bhrasjer lidiu bharjdeo v bhavati. babharja, ba
bhrajja. bharka, bhraka. bhar, bhra. katha
bhjjyt, bha, barbhjjyata iti? vyavasthitavibhay,
bhrasja iti rprayad v. prva ca yaa ik prva
vipratiedht.

383

V, 3

LOPO ' T A (63)

adanty prakter lidiu parato lopo bhavati. cik
rcakra,
lolycakre.
cikryt.
cikrit.
lopavidher
balavattvd kro na bhavati. cikraka, cikryate. li
div ity eva: cikrati.
Y A K I (64)
yaki parata prakter ato lopo bhavati.
magadhyati. kakra kim? yenyate.

kusubhyati,

Y A S Y A H A L A (65)
hala parasya yasya lidiu lopo bhavati. bebhid
cakre, bebhidia, bebhidit. akra kim? ryit, ma
dhyit. hala iti kim? lolyit. athav halanty prakter
vihitasya lopo bhavati. halanty iti kim? lryit, madhyit.
ka punar anayo strrthayor viea? yad prvas tad
sostrit, ayiteti bhavitavyam. yadparas tad sostrvit,
ayyiteti bhavitavyam. lidiv ity eva: bebhidyate.
K Y A S Y A V (66)
hala parasya kyasya lidiu lopo v bhavati. sami
dhcakra, samidhycakra. dadcakre, dadycakre.
samidhia, samidhyia. samidhit, samidhyit. hala ity
eva: payit, payit. kecid yako 'pi v lopam icchanti:
bhiajyit, bhiajit. tad anarthakam, kyac kya v si
ddhatvt.
ER ANII (67)
anii lidau parato er lopo bhavati. iyyaadedai
jdrghm apavda. atatakat, iat, kra, kraka, k
ryate. aniti kim? krayit. lidiv ity eva: krayati.
TATAVATI (68)
ktaktavatvor idyo parato er lopo bhavati. kritam,
kritavn. hritam, hritavn. iti kim? ii kte ilopo
yath syt. anyath hi lope kte ekca (V, 4, 130) iti i
na bhavati. sajapita pau. igrahaasmarthyt pu-

V, 3

384

rveapi na bhavati. sanvantardha (V, 4 119) itydina vi

kalpita i, yato pater v (V, 4, 140) iti pratiedha.
AY MANTLVYYETNUU (69)
mdiu parato ner aydeo bhavati. kraycakra,
gaayanta, sphaylu, sphayvya, stanayitnu.
L Y A P I L A G H O (70)
lyapi parato lagho parasya er aydeo bhavati. pra
amayya gata, prabebhidayya gata, pragaayya gata.
vacanasmarthyd v y a v a d h n a m ryate.
yalopllopayor
vyrayatvd asiddhatva nsti. au yalopllopau, lyapi er
aydea. laghor iti kim? pratipdya gata.
PO V (71)
pa parasya er lyapi parato ydeo v bhavati. pr
payya gata, prpya gata. adhypyeti lkaikatvn na
bhavati.
K E K (72)
ker lyapi parata kbhvo bhavati. prakya, upakya.
UPADEE'JJHANAGRAHADGBHYA SYASIC
YUTS BHVPYAYO CIVAD I V (73)
upadee 'jantebhyo handibhya ca pare sydna
bhvapyaviaye eivad igamo v bhavati. cyiyate, ce
yate; dyiyate, dsyate; amiyate, miyate, amayiyate;
ghniyate, haniyate; grhiyate, grahyate; dariyate, dra
kyate. acyitm, aceatm; adyitm, aditm; aa
mitm, amitm, aamayitm; aghnitm, avadhi
tni; agrhitm, agrahtm; adaritm, adktm.
cyia, cea; dyia, dsa; amia, amia, a
mayia; ghnia, vadhia; grhia, graha; dari
a, dka. cyit, cet; dyit, dt; amit, mit,
amayit; ghnit, hant; grhit, graht; darit, dra.
upadea iti kim? kriyate. ajjhanagrahadgbhya iti kim?
pahiyate. syasicslyutsin iti kim? cetavyam. bhvpyayor

385

V, 3

iti kim? ceyati. civadbhvc ciraya krya bhavati,

lunraya na bhavati. ato haniim de na bhavanti:
aghnitm, yitm, adhyyitm.
DO LII Y U K (74)
do lii parato yuggamo bhavati. upadidye, upadi
dyate. liti kim? upadedyate.
LOPO 'CI KITI CTA (75)
ajdau lii kiti ca parata danty prakter lopo bha
vati. goda, kambalada. sasth, avasth. yayau, yayatu,
yayu, yayitha. acti kim? dyate. kitti kim? dnam.
D Y A T I (76)
yati parata ta ddeo bhavati. gleyam, mleyam, deyam,
dheyam, heyam.
MSTHSGPIBAHGDDH H A L I (77)
mdn hali kiti parata d bhavati. myate, mem
yate.
sthyate,
tehyate.
avasyate,
avaseyate.
gyate,
jegyate. pyate, pepyate. hyate, jehyate. dyate, ded
yate. dhyate, dedhyate. pibeti kim? pyate. kakra
kim? hyate. halti kim? goda. knitty eva: dt.
L I Y E T (78)
lini parato mdnm ed bhavati. meyt, stheyt, ava
seyt, geyt, peyt, heyt, deyt, dheyt. kitty eva: dsa.
V SAYOGDER ASTHA (79)
sayogder krnty prakte sthvarjity liy ed
v bhavati. gleyt, glyt. mleyt, mlyt.
sayogder
iti kim? yyt. astha iti kim? stheyt. knitty eva: gl
sa. rlity eva: mlyet . prakter ity eva: niryyt.
M s. mlyt
1

N A L Y A P I (80)
lyapi parato mdnni yad ukta tan na bhavati. pra

V, 3

386

maya, prasthaya, avasaya, pragaya, prapaya, prahaya, pra

dya, pradhya.
M E A I D V (81)
meno lyapi parata iddeo v bhavati. apamitya, apamya.
LULALKV A AMYOGE (82)
ludiu parata prakter agamo bhavati, na cen m
nyogo bhavati. akrt, akarot, akariyat. amnyoga iti
kim? m bhavn krt; m sma karot. prakter ity eva:
prkarot.
g. b. m. 97 ACI NUDHTUBHRUV YVOR IYUVAU (83)
aci parata ivarovarayor iynvau bhavata, tau cec nu
dhtubhrusabandhino bhavata. pnuvanti; cikiyatu,
cikiyu; luluvatu, luluvu; riyau, riya; bhruvau, bl)ru
va. acti kim? prpnuyt. nudhtubhruvm iti kim?
lakmyau, lakmya. yvor iti kim? cakratu, cakru. pra
kter ity eva: ryartha.
D V I T V E PRVASYSAME (84)
dvirvacane sati prvasytulye 'ci ivarovarayor iyuvau
bhavata. iyea, uvoa, iyarti. asama iti kim?
ljatu,
ju. atu, u. acty eva: iyja, uvca.
STRlY (85)
striy ivarasyci parata iydeo bhavati. striyau, stri
ya. acty eva: strbhi.
VMASO (86)
striy ivarasymi asi ca parata iydeo v bhavati.
striya, strm. striya, str.
g. b. m. 91

IO Y A (87)
ia prakter aci parato yadeo bhavati. yanti, yantu.
iyo 'pavda.
E R ASAYOGD ANEKCA (88)
sayogt paro ya ivaras tadanty prakter anekco

387

V, 3

'ci parato yandeo bhavati. ninyatuh, ninyuh. er iti kim?

luluvatuh, luluvuh. asayogd iti kim? cikriyatub, cikri
yuh. anekca iti kim? adhyte.
KRAKSAKHYAD O CA S U P Y
(89)

ASUDHIYAH

krakd asakhyc ca parasy prakter ivarnty

uvarnty ca sudhvarjity supy ajdau parato ya
bhavati, na cet sayogt parv ivarovamau bhavata. gr
mayau, grmaya; unnyau, unnya. khalapvau,- khala
pva; sakllvau, sakllva. kraksakhyd iti kim? parama
niyau, paramaniya. paramaluvau, paramaluva. niyau, niya.
luvau, luva. supti kim? upaluluvu. asudhiya iti kim?
sudhiyau, sudhiya. asayogd ity eva: yavakriyau, yava
kriya. kaapruvau, kaapruva.
VARDNPUNAKRD BHUVA (90)
vardibhya eva parasya bhuva supy ajdau parato
ya bhavati. varbhvau, varbhva. dnbhvau, dnbhva.
punarbhvau, punarbhva. krabhvau, krabhva. vardibhya
iti kim? tmabhuvau, tmabhuva. pratibhuvau, pratibhuva.
HUNUVOR A L I I (91)
hu nu ity etayor livarjite 'jdau parato ya bhavati.
juhvati, juhvatu, juhvat. sunvanti, cinvanti. hunuvor iti
kim? yuvanti, ruvanti. alilti kim? juhuvatu, juhuvu.
asayogd ity eva: pnuvanti, rdhnuvanti.
B H U V O V U G LULIO (92)
bhavater luni lii cjdau parato vug gamo bhavati.
abhvan. babhva, babhvatu, babhvu.
D GOHO 'CA (93)
goher ajdau parato 'ca ddeo bhavati. nighayati,
nighaka. okranirdea kim? nijuguhatu, nijuguhu.
aca iti kim? antyasya m bht. acty eva: nigoh.
1

Ms. anyasya

V, 3

388

DUO A U (94)
duo au parato 'ca ddeo bhavati.
iti kim? doa.

dayati.

V CI TTE (95)
cittaviayasya duo v aca ddeo v bhavati. d
ayati cittam, doayati cittam. cittagrahaenaiva caitasika
sypi grahaat praj doayati, praj dayati.
GAMAJANAKHANAGHAS LE LOPO 'PITI (96)
gamdn ldee 'jdv apiti parato 'co lopo bhavati.
jagmatu, jagmu, jagmivn. jajatu, jaju, jaje, ja
jte, jajire. cakhnatu, cakhnu. jakatu, jaku, ja
kivn. la iti kim? agamat. apitti kim? jagma.
K I T I CA H A N A (97)
kiti ldee piti cjdau parato hanter aco lopo bhavati.
jyghna, nighna, vighna; jaghnatu, jaghnu, jaghni
vn. acty eva: hata, hatha.
H U J H A L O 'NI O H E R DHI (98)
juhoter jhalanty ca prakte parasynio her dhibhvo
bhavati. juhudhi, bhinddhi, chinddhi.
hujhala iti kim?
krhi. ania iti kim? rudihi, svapihi. her iti kim? ju
hotu. juhutt, bhinttd ity antaragatvt ttan. tasya pu
nar na dhibhvo her iti rprayat.
ATO L U K (99)
ata parasya her lug bhavati. paca, paha. ata iti kim?
ehi. tapara kim? yhi.
UTO 'SAMYOGD ADHTO (100)
asayogt paro ya ukras tasmd adhto parasya her
lug bhavati. kuru, cinu. uta iti kim? lunhi, punhi.
asayogd iti kim? pnuhi, aknuhi. adhtor iti kim?
yuhi, ruhi.
VSYA VMO (101)
vakramakrayo parato syety uto 'sayogd adhto

389

V, 3

parasya lug v bhavati. tanva, tanuva ; tamna, tanuma.

sunva, sunuva; sunma, suuuma. asayogd ity eva:
aknuva, aknuma. adhtor ity eva: yuva, yuma.
KO Y E CA (102)
karote parasyoto ye vmo ca parato lug bhavati. ku
ryt, kurytm. kurva, kurma.
A T A UT TATRPI TI (103)
karoter uti parato 'ta ud bhavati, pitpare tu na bhavati.
kuruta, kurvanti, kurvan. ud iti taparatvam adennivttya
rtham. tatreti kim? kart. apitti kim? karoti, karoi.
ye cety eva: kuryt. kurva, kurma ity ukralopasysiddha
tvd uttva bhavati.
1

Ms. paratvam

Ms. ukralopasya siddhatvd

NASOR LOPA (104)

namo 'ste cpiti parato to lopo bhavati. runddha,
rundhanti. sta, santi. apitty eva: ruaddhi, asti.
NDVIRUKTAYOR TA (105)
no dvirukty ca prakter krasypiti parato lopo
bhavati. lunate, lunatm; punate, punatra. mimate, mi
matm;
sajihate,
sajihatm.
ndviruktayor
iti
kim?
ynti, vnti. ta iti kim? bibhratL apitty eva: alunm,
ajahm.
H A L I T I Y ADDHA (106)
no dvirukty ca prakter ddhvarjity krasya
haldv apiti parata d bhavati. lunta, punta. nimte,
sajihte.
halti kim? lunanti, punanti; mimate. tinti
kim? sajihsate. addha iti kim? datta, dhatta. api
tty eva: lunti, jahti.
1

M s.

ID DARIDRA (107)
daridrter haldau tiy apiti parata ikro bhavati.

da

V, 3

390

ridrita, daridritha. halty eva:

daridrsati. apitty eva: daridrti.

daridrati.

tinty

eva:

di

B H I Y O V (108)
bibheter hali tiny apiti parata ikro v bhavati. hi
bhita, bibhta. bibhitha, bibhtha. halty eva: bibhyati.
tinty eva: bibhati, bhta. apitty eva: bibheti.
HKA (109)
jahter hali tiny apiti parata ikro v bhavati. jahita,
jahta. jahitha, jahtha. halty eva: jahati. tinty eva:
jihsati. apitty eva: jahti.
H A U V (110)
jahter hau parata ittvam tva ca v bhavati. jahihi,
jahhi, jahhi.
YI LOPA (111)
yakrdau tii parato jahter lopo bhavati. jahyt, ja
hytm. tity eva: hyate. katha heyt? liy ed (78)
ity anavakatvt.
DARIDRA K I T I (112)
daridrter yakrdau kiti parato
dryate, daridryt. kitti kim? daridryt.

lopo

bhavati.

dari

A C Y A Y U V A U (113)
ajdau yuvuvarjite parato daridrter lopo bhavati. da
ridrati, adaridran ; daridrit, daridritum; didaridriati; da
ridra. to e 'pi yug na bhavati, lopavidher balavattvt.
acti kim? didaridrsati. ayuvv iti kim?
daridram,
daridryaka. apitty eva: adaridrm.
1

Ms. adaridrat

L U I V (114)
lui parato daridrter lopo v bhavati. adaridrt, ada
ridrst.

391

V, 3

ASDDH HV ED ADVI CA (115)

aster ddha ca hau parata ed bhavati, dviprayoga
ca na bhavati. edhi, dehi, dhehi.

g. b.m. 125

LIY ANDEDER EKAHALMADHYE TA (116)

lii parabhte dea dir yasy prakter nsti tasy
akrasysahyayor halor madhye vartamnasya ettva bha
vati, dviprayoga ca na bhavati. reatu, reu. yema
tu, yemu. liti kim? yayamyate. andeder iti kim?
babhaatu, babhau. lideavieaa kim? nematu,
nemu. sehe, sehte. anaimittike natvasatve iti nya liy
dedi. ekahalmadhya iti kim? tatakatu, tataku. ata
iti kim? didivatu, didivu. tapara kim? rarse, rar
ste. iha prakter dviruktau purvasydea praktydea ity
ucyate, abhedt; asidadipratiedhc ca bhinnarpdeo
ghyate. apitty eva: aha papaca, aha papaha.
T H A L I (117)
g b. m. 125
idau thali parato 'ndeder ekahalmadhye 'ta ettva
bhavati, advi ca. pecitha, ekitha. ilti kim? papaktha.
andeder ity eva: babhaitha. ekahalmadhya ity eva: ta
takitha. ata ity eva: didevitha.
T P H A L A B H A J A T R A P A (118)
taratydn liy apiti thali cedau parato ta ettva
bhavati, advi ca. teratu, teru; teritha. phelatu, phelu;
phelitha. bhejatu, bheju; bhejitha. trepe, trepte, trepire.
apitty eva: aha tatara.
RDHO H I SYM (119)
rdho hisrthasya ya kras tasya liy apiti thali cei
parata ettva bhavati, advi ca. aparedhatu, aparedhu;
aparedhitha. hisym iti kim? rardhatu, rardhu.
apitty eva: aparardha.
V JBHRAMATRASM (120)
jprabhtn liy apiti thali cei parato 'ta ed v bha-

V, 3

392

vati, advi ca. jeratu, jeru, jeritha; jajaratu, jajaru,

jajaritha. bhrematu, bhremu, bhremitha; babhramatu,
babhramu, babhramitha. tresatu, tresu, tresitha; tatra
satu, tatrasu, tatrasitha. apitty eva: alia jajara.
PHADN SAPTNM (121)
phadn saptn liy apiti thali cedau parato
'varasya ettva bhavati v, advi ca. pheatu, pheu,
pheitha; paphaatu, paphau, paphaitha. apitty eva:
aha paphaa. saptnm iti kim? dadhvanatu, dadhvanu.
DAMBHARANTHAGRANTHM (122)
dambhdn liy apiti parato ta ettva bhavati, advi
ca. debhatu, debhu. rethatu, rethu. grethatu, gre
thu. apitty eva: dadambha. dambher nalopasysiddhatvc
crambha. thali (117) iti nivttam, tatra nalopbhvt.
Ms. dabhdn
1

MANIPACIMAC NMNI (123)

manydn sajnym ata ettvani bhavati. Men,
Menak. pec, pecak. mee, mecak.
NAO I (124)
naer ai parato 'ta ettva bhavati.

aneam.

N A ASADADAVDYADEM (125)
aser dader vdnm adenvidhnavihitasya cta ettva
na bhavati. viaasatu, viaasu, viaasitha. dadade,
dadadte, dadadire. vavamatu, vavamu, vavamitha. vi
aaratu, viaaru, viaaritha. cicayitha, lulavitha. arva
ntam, arvantv iti atr siddham, arvam, arvv iti va
nip Siddham. Maghavantau, Maghavanta iti matup si
ddham, Maghavan niti praktyantaram asti.
g. b. Ende
d. Kap.

Y A C Y A I S U I (126)
yakrdv ajdau ca isuvarjita
veditavyam.

ity etad adhikta

393

V, 3

PDA P A T (127)
pdanty prakter yacy aisui parata pcchabdasya
paddeo bhavati. Vaiyghrapadya. dvipada paya, dvi
pad ktam. dvipadik dadti. yacty eva: dvipdbhym.
aisuty eva: dvipndi kulni; dvipdau, dvipda. svdi
grahad akioradhenunyyena: dvipdyati.
VASOR V A UT (128)
vaso vakrasya yacy aisui parata uddeo bhavati. vi
dua paya, vidu ktam. pecua paya, pecu ktam. ya
cty eva: vidvadbhym. aisuty eva: vidvsau, vidvsa.
VAYUVANMAGHONM ANADAU (129)
vdnm anadau yacy aisui parato vakrasyoddeo
bhavati. una, un, un. yna, yn, yn. Maghona,
Maghon, Maghon. anadv iti kim? auva msam,
yauvana vartate, Mghavana sthlpka. nakranirdea
kim? yuvaty, Maghavatyeti abdntaratvt.
A L L O P O NA (130)
g.b.m.134,
ananty prakter yacy aisui parato 'to lopo bhavati. lopa allein
b. m. 160
rja, rj. taka, tak.
APRVAHANDHTARJNM AI (131)
aprvasya hanter Dhtarja cno i parato 'llopo
bhavati. auka, tka, bhrauaghna, Dhrtarja.
em iti kim? smana, vaimana. ati kim? tkaya.
krutv ya.
IYOR V (132)
i ity etayo parato nanty prakter ato lopo bha
vati. smni, smani. smn, smanI.
N A SAYOGD V A M A (133)
na sayogd vakrn makrc ca parasynanty ato
lopo bhavati. carma, carmae. parva, parvae. sa
yogd iti kim? pratidvn, smn. vama iti kim?
tak.

V, 3

394

ACA (134)
acater yacy aisui parato 'to lopo bhavati. dadhca,
dadhc. madhuca, madhuc. prptyabhvt pratiedho
nnuvartate.
U D A T (135)
uda parasycater yacy aisui parato 'ta lddeo bha
vati. udca, udc.
TA (136)
krnty prakter yacy aisui parato lopo bhavati.
kllapa, kllap. ubhaya, ubhay. yacty eva: k
llapbhym. aisuty eva: kllap paya. katha kha
v paya, khavay ktam? i cpa (VI, 2, 43), kulay
v (H, 4, 57) itydijpakt.
VIATER ITI TE (137)
viater iti parato tiabdasya lopo bhavati.
krta , viaka. via atam.
Ms. krtam

viaty

ANTYJDE (138)
autyo j dir yasya tasya praktyavayavasya iti parato
lopo bhavati. trimaka. kumudvn, navn. upasaraja.
itkaraasmarthyd asvdv ayacy api bhavati.
g. b. m. 149 NO 'DAU (139)
adau yaci parato nakrnty prakter antyjdilopo
bhavati. Agniarmi, Auulomi. na iti kim? Stvata.
adv iti kim? arma, armae.
KALPYDNM (140)
Kalpin nity evamdnm adau yaci parato ntyj
dilopo bhavati. Kalpin prokta veda vidanty adhyate
v, Klp. Kauthum. Taital Jjal ecryau, tatkto
granthas tacchabdenoeyate. tam adhyate Taital, Jjal.
eva Lgal. Kalpin Kuthumin Taitalin J

395

V, 3

jalin Lligalin Brahmacrin - Phatnardin Su

kararnardin Suparvan amano vikre: ma; rnano
'nya carmaa koe: crma; koa iti kim? crmaa
uno vayavasakocayo: auva msam, auva sa
koca; auvano'nya asakhyasynrcchavato siti:
syaprtika, paunapunika.
anrcchavata iti kim?
rtya, vatika. aitti kim? ayu, kayu.
A H N A K H E (141)
ahna khe parato 'ntyjdilopo bhavati. dve ahn bhto,
dvyahna. tryahna. kha iti kim? hnika.
ASARVSAKHYAIKADE E (142)
e parato hno 'ntyjdilopo bhavati, na cet sarvaabdd
asakhyd ekadeavcina ca paro bhavati. paramha,
uttamha,puyha, sakhytha. sarvdiparyudsa kim?
sarvhna; pratyahna, nirahna; prvha, aparha.
SAMHRE (143)
ahna samhre e parato 'ntyjdilopo bhavati.
ahan samhte, dvyaha. tryaha.

dve

EKT (144)
ekt parasyhna e parato 'ntyjdilopo bhavati. ekha.
ANTIKASYA TAME TDE (145)
antikaabdasya tame paratas tder avayavasya lopo bha
vati. antama.
KDER B A H U L A M (146)
antikasya tame nyatra ca parata kakrder avayavasya
lopo bahula bhavati. antikatama, antitama; antita,
antikata. antike sdatty antikasat, antiat.
OR OT (147)
uvarnty prakter yacy adau parato bahulam
ottva bhavati. Bbhravya, Mavya; Aupagava, K
paava. bahulam ity eva: Svyabhuva.

V, 3

396

HE (148)
he parata uvarnty prakter babula lopo bha
vati. Kmaaleya, aitibheya, Mdrabheya. bahulam
ity eva: Kdraveya.
Y A S Y A (149)
ivarnty avarnty ca prakter yacy adau pa
rato bahula lopo bhavati. Sktya, Grgya, Aitik
yana, Kleya, Dauleya, Dki, Plki. bahulam ity
eva: ryu.
YM (150)
ny parato yasya lopo bhavati. Dk, Plk, ku
mr, kior, gaur.
g. b. m. 156

MATSYASYA Y A (151)
matsyasya y parato yakrasya lopo bhavati. mats.

g. b. m. 156HALO YADE (152)

hala parasya yadiyakrasya y parato lopo bha
vati. Grg, saum. hala iti kim? krikey. yader iti
kim? vaidyasya bhry, vaidy.
SAURYGASTYAYO C H E CA (153)
sauryasygastyasya ca che y ca parato yakrasya
lopo bhavati. saurya, saur. gastya, gast. cha
bhy yakraviead iha na bhavati: gastyacar.
Abiveic hung von der Textrezension
1

T I Y A P U Y A Y O R N A K A T R E 'I

(154)

tiyapuyayor nakatre vartamnayor ai parato yasya

lopo bhavati. tai rtri, taiani aha. pau rtri, pau
am aha. nakatra iti kim? Puyasya mavakasyedam,
Pauyam.
PATYASYNTY ADAU (155)
hala parasypatye vihitasya yakrasya yacy adv
anti parato lopo bhavati. Grgy samho, Grgakam.

397

V, 3

Vtsakam. patyasyeti kim? Skyaka, Kmpilyaka.

antti kim? Grgyyaa. adv iti kim? Grgye. hala
ity eva: krikeyi.
K Y A C V Y O (156)
kyacvyo parato hala uttarasypatyasya yakrasya lo
po bhavati. grgyati, grgyate; Grgbhta. patyaSyety
eva: skyyati, Sakybhta. hala ity eva: krikeyyati.
BILVAKYDNM YA (157)
Bilvakydn yacy adau parata yaabdasya lopo
bhavati. bilv asy santi, Bilvaky, tasy bhav, Bai
lvak. eva Vaiuk. Bilvaky Veukya Veta
sakya Vetrakya Ikukya Khakya Kapo
takya Krucakya .
1

M s. Krocakya

IHEMEYASV ANTYJDE (158)

ihdiu parata prakter antyjdilopo bhavati. pai
ha, payn, paim. laghiha, laghyn, laghim. iha
vadbhv v api bhavati: paayati, laghayati.
STHLADRAYUVAKIPRAKUDR YA
DER YVOR E CA (159)
sthldnm ihdiu yathsabhava yader avaya
vasya lopo bhavati, ivarovarayo ca eau bhavata. stha
viha, sthavyn, sthavim. daviha, davyn, davim.
yaviha, yavyn, yavim. kepiha, kepyn, kepim.
kodiha, kodyn, kodim. v ihavadbhvt: stha
vayati, davayati, yavayati , kepayati, kodayati.
1

fehlt int Ms.; c f. K. zu P. V I , 4 155

B A H O R E R BH CA (160)
baho parem ihdnm ivarasya lopo bhavati, bh
ca bahor dea. bhyn, bhm.

V, 3

398

IHE Y I K CA (161)
ihe parato bahor bhr deo bhavati, yik cgama.
bhyiha. v ihavadbhvt: bhyayati.
JYYN (162)
jyabdt parasyeyasa ttva niptyate.
PRIYASTHIRASPHlRORUGURUBAHULATPRAD
RGHAHRASVAVDDHAVNDRAK PRA
STHASPHAVARAGARABAHATRAPADR GHA
HRASVARAVND (163)
priydnm ihdiu yathsabhava prdaya de
bhavanti. preha, preyn, prem. stheha, stheyn, sthe
m. spheha, spheyn, sphem. variha, varyn, va
rim. gariha, garyn, garim. bahiha, bahyn,
bahim. trapiha, traplyn, trapim. drghiha, dr
ghyn, drghim. hrasiha, hrasyn, hrasim. variha,
varyn, varim.
vndiha, vndyn, vndim.
v
ihavadbhvt: prpayati, sthpayati, sphpayati, varayati,
garayati, bahayati, trapayati, drghayati, hrasayati, vara
yati, vndayati.
RA TA PTHUMDUKABHADHA
PARIVHNM (164)
pthvdnm krasyehdiu pareu repho bhavati.
prathiha, prathyn, prathim.
mradiha, mradyn,
mradim. kraiha, krayn, kraim. bhraiha, bhra
yn, bhraim. drahiha, drahyn, drahim. pari
vrahiha, parivrahyn, parivrahim. v ihavadbh
vt: prathayati, mradayati, kraayati, bhraayati, drahaya
ti, parivrahayati. pthvdnm iti kim? jiha, jlyn;
kcchrayati, ktayati.
N AI KCA (165)
na
g. b. m. 177
ihdiu parato yad ukta tad ekco na bhavati.
srajiha, srajyn, srajayati. sruciha, srucyn, sruca
yati. ekca iti kim? vasumattama, vasiha.

399

V, 3

A K E RJANYAMANUYAYNM (166)
ake parato rjanydn yad ukta tan na bhavati.
rjanyakam, mnuyakani. manojditvd (IV, I, 149) v u :
yauvanik.
TMDHVANO K H E (167)
tmano 'dhvana ca khe parato yad ukta tan na bha
vati. tmanna, adhvanna. kha iti kim? pratytmam,
prdhvam.
ABHVAKARMAOR A N O Y E (168)
anantasya ye parato yad ukta tan na bhavati, sa ced
bhvakarmaor avihito bhavati. smasu sdhu, smanya.
brahmanya. abhvakarmaor iti kim? rjo bhva ka
rma v, rjyam. ya iti kim? mahrja.
AI (169)
ai parato nantasya yad ukta tan na bhavati. sma
na, vaimana.
K A R M A O 'LE (170)
karmao ' i parato yad ukta tan na bhavati, la
cen na gamyate. krmaa. ala iti kim ? krma. a
ty eva: krmukam.
MD V A R M A O ' P A T Y E (171)
ind eva parasya varmaa evpatye 'nantasyi parato
yad uktani tan na bhavati. Ckravarmaa. md iti kim?
Sautvana . varmaa iti kim? Sauma.
1

Ms. Sautva

HITANMNO V (172)
Hitanmno 'patye 'i yad ukta tan neti v bhavati.
Haitanmana, Haitanma.
Ms. nati
1

B R A H M A O JTAU (173)
brahmao 'patye i jtv abhidheyy yad ukta

V, 3

- 400

tan na bhavati. brhmaa. jatav iti kim? brahmo Ma

nu. apatya ity eva: brhm oadhi.
UKA (174)
ukanabdasypatye i yad ukta tan na bhavati. Au
ksa. punarvidhnd alopa. apatya ity eva: auka padam.
SAYOGD INO 'SAMHE (175)
sayogt paro ya in tadantasysamhe ' i yad ukta
tan na bhavati. khina, Vjria. asamha iti kim?
dain saraho, dam.
GTHIVIDATHIKEIGAIPAINM (176)
gthydnm asamhe 'i yad ukta tan na bhavati.
Gthina, Vaidathina, Kaiina, Gina, Pin,a.
mha ity eva: gain samho, gam.

asa

A N A P A T Y E CA (177)
inantasya easynapatye 'samhe crthe yad ukta tan
na bhavati. skinam, srviani. sragvia idam, sr
gviam. apatye tu bhavaty eva: Medhvino 'patyam, Mai
dhva. asamha ity eva: rathin samho, rtham.
DDINYANAHSTINYANAJAIHMINEYAV
SINYANIBHRAUAHATYADHAIVATYASRA
VAIKVKAHIRAMAYNI (178)
Dinyandni abdarpi yathyoga niptyante.
Daihastibhym apatye Naditvt phaki lopbhva: D
inyana, Hstinyana. Jihmina ubhrditv haki
Jaihmineya. Vsino 'gotrd daijdyaca (II, 4, 90) iti
phin: Vsinyani. bhraghno dhvna ca bhve yai
tatvam: bhrauahatyam, dhaivatyam. Sarayv bhave 'i
yalopa: Srava. Ikvkor ai janapadd ai v ukralo
pa: Ikvkor idam, apatya v, Aikvka. hirayasya
vikre mayai yalopa: hiramayam.
pacamasya ttya pda
sampta.

401

V, 4

Y U V O R ANKV ASA (1)

yor asakrakasya vo cnkv deau bhavata. nanda
na gamanam; kraka, Kcchaka. asa iti kim? kayu,
ayu. yuvor iti samhrasyaikatvd ekavacanam. vika
lpnuvtter anapusakatvam. yudhabudhdn na bhavaty
anarthakatvt, yauter yavayavaka (IV, 2, 3) ityder jpakt,
bhujyur ity audikatvt (U. I, 34).
YANEYINYYA PHAHAKHACHAGH
PHDYDNM (2)
phdnm adibht ye phakrdayas tem yandaya
de bhavanti. pha: Grgyya. hak: Sauparey.
kha: kulna. cha: svasrlya. gha: katriya. phdi
grahaa kim? phakkati, haukate. digrahaa kim?
jnudaghnam.
H A S Y E K A (3)
phdn hakrasya ikdeo bhavati. kika.
dnam ity eva: kaha. dnm ity eva: karmaha.

ph

I S U S U G D O R B H Y A K A (4)
is us uk ity evamanty prakter doabdc ca para
sya hakrasya kdeo bhavati. srpika, dhnuka,
barajambuka, mtka, paitka. dorbhy carati, dauka.
iika, auika ity anarthakatvl lkaikatvc ca na bha
vati. yandaya caita upadevasthym eva bhavanti ni
mimittatvt, yuc haj iti cakrasyntodttrthatvc ca.
TO 'AVATA (5)
takrnty prakter aavato vihitasya hasya kdeo

V, 4

402

bhavati. audavitka, bhavatka. aavata iti kim? va

tika. vihitavieaa kim? mthitika.
ANASAMSE K T V O L Y A P (6)
nao 'nyasya ktvntena samse ktvo lyab bhavati. pra
ktya, prastutya, prahtya. ana iti kim? aktv. samsa
iti kim? pthak ktv, hiruk ktv. ana iti nasadasysa
khyasya grahad iha na bhavati: paramaktv; ptvbhu
ktakasntvklakdiv asamsatvc ca. upadevasthym
eva lyab bhavati, ti kiti (85) iti siddhe jagdhavidhau lya
bgrahat (86).
T A I D DHTO (7)
krntasya dbtor iddeo bhavati. kirati, girati; ci
krati, jihrati. dhtor iti kim? mtm. ida ca j
paka lkaikasypi grahaya.
UPNTASYA (8)
antasampasya krasyeddeo bhavati. krtayati, krta
ka. npntasyeti kim? kryati .
C1 om. upntasyeti bis kryati
1

UD OHYT (9)
ohyt parasya krasyoddeo bhavati. praprt pi
. p, purau, pura. tapara kim? dghasya sthne
drgho m bht, am anu iti yath.
g. b. m. 36

IDITO N U M (10)
idito dhtor num gamo bhavati. ku, hu, ku
it. upadevasthym eva num bhavati, nimimittatvt,
dhtvadhikrc ca. dhtor ity eva: acat.
E MUCDNM (11)
e parato mucdn num bhavati. mucati, lumpati.
katha tpati tmpati, dpati dmpatti? dhtuv eva hi
dvidhpht.

403

V, 4

NAO J H A L I (12)
naer jhaldau parato num bhavati.
kim? naanam.

na.

jhalti

MASJO 'NTYT PRVA (13)

masjer antyt prvo jhaldau num bhavati. makt.
antyt prva iti kim? sayogdilopo yath syt. jhalty
eva: majjanam.
J A B H O 'CI (14)
jabher ajdau parato
mbhaka.

num

bhavati.

jambhayati,

ja

R A D H A (15)
radher ajdau

num bhavati.

randhayati, randhaka.

II LII (16)
idau liy eva parato radher num bhavati. rarandhiva,
rarandhima. liti kim? radhit.
R A B H O 'APLIO (17)
rabher aapy alii cjdau parato num bhavati. ra
mbha, rambhaka. aaplior iti kim? rabhate, rebhe.
L A B H A (18)
labher ajdv aaplior num bhavati.
mbhaka. aaplior ity eva: labhate, lebhe.

lambha,

la

O Y I (19)
a parasya labher yakrdau parato num bhavati.
lambhy gau.
1

C2 lambhyo

UPT S T U T A U (20)
upt parasya labher yakrdau parata stutau gamya
mny num bhavati. upalambhy bhavat vidy. stutv
iti kim? upalabhyam asmd valt kicit.

V, 4

404

PRDIBHYA KHALGHAO (21)

prdibhya eva parasya labhe khali ghai ca parato
num bhavati. atpralambha kao bhavat. upalambha.
prdibhya iti kim? allabha, lbha.
NA SUDURA KEVALT (22)
sudurbhy kevalbhy parasya labher num na bha
vati. sulabha, durlabha. kevald iti kim? atisulambha,
atidurlambha.
ClAMOR APRDER V (23)
prdirahitasya labhe cii amuli ca parato num v
bhavati. alambhi, albhi. lambha lambham, lbha l
bham. aprder iti kim? prlambhi, pralambha pralambham.
PUSUY UGI TA (24)
ugita prakte pusui parato num bhavati. reyn,
reysau, reysa, reysam, reysau. pusti kim?
reyas kule. suti kim? reyasa paya.
ACA (25)
acater evogito dhto sui parato num bhavati. prn,
prcau, prca, prcam, prcau. aca iti kim? ukh
srat, paradhvat. katha gomatyate kvip, gomn iti?
bhvdidhtor niyamn num bhaviyati.
beide Hss. bhuvdi, aber vgl. I, 1, 88 bhuvditvt
1

Y U J E R ASAMSE (26)
yujer asamse sui parato num bhavati.
yuja, yujam, yujau. asamsa iti kim?

yun, yujau,
avayuk.

V A Y A M A (27)
yamantd anyasya au parato num bhavati. reysi,
mahnti, udavinti, kuni, vanni. v iti kim? reyas
kule. ayama iti kim? catvri, ahni.
BARRJI BAHURJI (28)
bahrja au parato 'ntyt prvo numgamo v bha
vati. bahrji, bahrji.

405

V, 4

IKO 'CI SUPI (29)

igantasyjdau supi parato num bhavati. dadhin, da
dhni. madhun, madhni. napusaka evya vidhir bha
vati, tatprastvt, bhitapuskasya ca vvacant. tasmd
drghbhtc chaso na pusi (V, 1, 110) iti ligt, pusti
ca natve vieat striym api drghatvena bhavitavyam,
ata prieyn napusaka evya vidhir bhavati. ika iti
kim? kue. acti kim? he trapo. asmd eva vacand
aluki (V, 3, 3) iti pratiedho nstty en bhavati. supti kim ?
taumburava cram.
U K T A P U S K A S Y A DAU V (30)
bhitapuskasyegantasya napnsakaligasya ttydv
ajdau parato num v bhavati. kart kulena, kartr. u
cine kulya, ucaye. uktapuskasyeti kim? vri, vrie.
dv iti kim? grmain kule.
ASTHIDADHISAKTHYAKM ANA (31)
asthydn dv ajdau supi parato nandeo bha
vati. asthn, dadhn, sakthn, ak.
NJJHE ATU (32)
adbhto jhir yasy prakrtes tata parasya atur num bha
vati na. dadat, dadhat, jakat, jgrat. ajjher iti kim? lihan.
AU V (33)
ajjhe parasya atu au parato num gamo v bha
vati. dadanti kulni, dadati kulni. jgranti kulni, j
grati kulni.
C CHYO (34)
avarntt parasya atu ity etayo parato num
v bhavati. tudant kule, tudat kule. tudant brhma,
tudat brhma.
APYANA (35)
apa yana ca parasya atu ity etayo parato

V, 4

406

num bhavati, nitya punarvidhanat. pacant kule, dvyant

kule. pacant brhma, dvyant brhma.
SV A N A U H A (36)
sau parato 'nauho num bhavati.
kim? anavhau, anavha.
D I V A A U T (37)
diva sau parata aud bhavati.

anavn.

sv iti

dyau.

PATHIMATHYBHUKM T (38)
pathydn sau parata d bhavati. panth, manth,
bhuk.
I S U Y E (39)
pathydnm ikrasya au sui ca parata d bhavati.
bahupanthm,
panthnau,
panthna.
bahumanthni,
ma
nthnau,
manthna.
bahvbhuki,
bhukau,
bhu
ka.

g. b. m. 50

T H O N T H A (40)
pathydu thakrasya isui parato uthdeo bhavati.
bahupanthni, panth. bahumanthni, manth.
INO 'CI LOPA (4l)
pathydnm inabdasyjdau supi parato lopo bhavati,
isuo 'nyatra smarthyt. patha, path. matha, math.
bhuka, bhuk.
PUSO 'SU (42)
pusa au sui ca parato 'sudeo bhavati. bahu
pumsi; pumn, pumsau, pumsa, pumsam, pu
msau. isuty eva: pusa, punis.
GOR A U SVRTHE (43)
goabdasya svrthe vartamnasya sui parata aukro
bhavati. gau, gvau, gva. svrtha iti kim? he citrago,
he citragava. suty eva: gav.

407

V, 4

S A K H Y U R AAV AIT (44)

sakhiabdasya ivarjite suti parata aid bhavati. sakhyau, sakhyah. a v i t i k i m ? atisakhni. sutty eva: sakhn.
DUANASPURUDAO'NEHASA CANA S A U
(45)
krntasya Uanaprabhtn ca sakhiabdasya ca
sau parato 'nadeo bhavati. kart; Uan, Puruda,
aneh; sakh.
NA S A B U D D H A U (46)
1

ddin sv ana na bhavati sabodhane. he pita ,

he Purudaa, he 'neha, he sakhe.
C2 karta
1

VOANASA (47)
Uanasa sabodhane sv anan v bhavati. he Ua
na, he Uanan.
KRUAS T U N A S TG (48)
krua parasya tuna isui paratas tjdeo bhavati. ba
hukroi; kro, krorau, krora. isuty eva: kon.
STRIYM (49)
striy vartamnasya krua parasya tunas tjdeo
bhavati. kron. pacabhi krorbhi krtai rathai, pa
cakrobh rathai. ttydiu tunantasya tjantasya ca
prayogo bhaviyati: kroun, kror.
C A T U R A N A U H O R M (50)
caturo nauha ca isui parata m gamo bhavati.
catvri, catvra; priyacatv, priyacatvrau.
anavn,
anavhau; bahvanavhi kulni. isuty eva: catura,
anauha.
A M SAU S A B U D D H A U (51)
caturo 'nauha ca sau parata sabodhane 'm gamo

V, 4

408

bhavati. he priyacatva, he anavan. sav iti kim? he ana

vhau, he anavha. sabuddhv iti kim? anavn.
g. b. m. 77

AANO V S U P Y T (52)
aana supi parata d v bhavati. abhi, aabhi.
supti kim? aaka sagha. alukty eva: aa.
RYO H A L I

(53)

raiabdasya haldau supi parata d bhavati. rbhym,

rbhi. halti kim? ryau, rya. supty eva: raitvam, rait.
Y U M A D A S M A D O R ANDEE (54)
andee supi parato yumadasmador d bhavati. yuv
bhym, vbhym. yumbhi, asmbhi. yumsu, asmsu.
andea iti kim? yumat, asmat.
AUASAMSU (55)
aukre asy ami ca parato yumadasmador d bhavati.
yuv tihatha, v tihva. yuv paya, v paya.
yumn, asmn. tvm, mm.
Y O 'CI (56)
ajdau supi parato yumadasmador yakrdeo bhavati.
tvay, may. tvayi, mayi. yuvayo, vayo. andea ity
eva: tvat, mat.
EE LOPO 'DA (57)
yatra nttva na yakras tasmin supi parato yuma
dasmador acchabdasya lopo bhavati. tvani, aham. yyam,
vayam. tubhyam, mahyam. yumabhyam, asmabhyam.
tvat, mat. yumat, asmat. tava, mama. yumkam, asmkam.
MNTASYA YUVVAU DVIVACANE (58)
dvivacane vartamnayor yumadasmador mntasya a
bdarpasya yuvvau bhavata. yuvm, vm. yuvbhym,
vbhym. yuvayo, vayo. mntasyety ayam adhikra.

409

V, 4

Y U Y A V A Y A U JASI (59)
yumadasmador jasi parato mntasya yyavayau bha
vata. yyam, vayam.
TVHAU S A U (60)
sau parato yumadasmados tva aha ity etv deau bha
vata. tvam, aham.
T U B H Y A M A H Y A U A YI (61)
ayi parato yumadasmados tubhyamahyau
tubhyam, mahyam.

bhavata.

T A V A M A M A U ASI (62)
asi parato yumadasmados tavamamau bhavata. tava,
mama.
TVAMV E K A S M I N (63)
ekasmin narthe vartamnayor yumadasmados tva ma
ity etau bhavata. tvm, mm. tvay, may. tvat, mat.
tvayi, mayi. tvadya, madya. tvatputra, matputra.
TRICATURO STRIY TISCATAS (64)
tricaturo striym vartamnayo Supi paratas tis catas
ity etv deau bhavata. tisbhi, catasbhi.
TISK (65)
Tiketi sajy

niptyate.

Tisk nma grma.

TO RO 'CI (66)
tricaturor ta supy ajdau parato ro bhavati.
catasra.

tisra,

JARY J A R A S V (67)
jarabdasyjdau supi parato jarasdeo bhavati v.
jaras dant ryante, jaray v.
TYAD TASDI U C D V E R A (68)
tyaddn dviparyantn supi tasdiu ca parato

V, 4

410

'kro bhavati. sya, tyau, tye. sa, tau, te. tata, tatra,
tad, tath. dver iti kim? bhavn. tasdiu ceti kim?
tyadya. alukty eva: tat, yat.
K I M A K A (69)
kimas tasdiu supi ca parata kdeo bhavati.
kau, ke; kad, kath, karhi.

ka,

TA SA SAU (70)
tyaddn takrasya sau parata sakrdeo bhavati.
sya, sa, ea. sv iti kim? tau.
ASV A S U K O ' S A K A U (71)
ete abd adasa sau tadantasya niptyante. asau. s
kackasya: asuka, asakau.
IDAM A Y A M I Y A M (72)
ete abd idama sau tadantasya ligatraye niptyante.
ayam, iyam, idam .
Ci ste llt idam voran
1

DO MA (73)
idamo dakrasya supi parato makro bhavati. imau, ime.
A U S Y A K O 'NA (74)
kre osi ca parato 'kakrasyedamo 'ndeo bhavati.
anena, anayo. akaiti kim? imakena.
C2 akre
1

H A L Y A (75)
haldau supi parata idamo
bhym. aka ity eva: imakai.

deo

bhavati.

ebhi,

E T A S Y A CNVDEE DVITYY CAINA

(76)

etacchabdasya ya etaabdas tasyedama ca kathitnuka

thanaviaye dvityy vibhaktau ausi ca parata endeo
bhavati. eta chttra vedam adhypaya, atho ena vy
karaam adhypaya. etat kuam naya, atho enat pari

411

V, 4

vartaya. etau chttrau vedam adhypaya, atho enau vyka

raam adhypaya. et chttrn vedam adhypaya, atho
enn vykaraam adhypaya. etena cchttrea rtrir adht,
atho enena nipuam adhtam. etayo chttrayo obhana
lam, atho enayo prabhta svam. etayor grmayo SU
kham avasma, atho enayo samyag yajmahe. evam idamo
'pi yojyam, aya tu viea: ida kuam naya, atho
ena parivartayeti. makrnta eva bhavati. ttydiu tra
taso cedama evnvdee 'pi prayogo bhaviyati. kuto ta
(IV, 3, 8), atra (IV, 3, 11) iti niptant siddham.
PANNIMSHDYANDOA ASDAU V (77)
asdau supi parata pddn sthne paddaya de
v bhavanti. padbhym, pdbhym. nii, niym. msi,
mse. hdi, hdaye. y, yea. do, do. asdv
iti kim? pda, ni, msa, hdayam, ya, do.
LIRLIATIITI (78)
liy rliy atiy aitti ca prk tigrahad (173) etad
adhikta veditavyam.

g. b.m.172

A S T E R BH (79)
aster liadiu bhr deo bhavati. babhva, bhyt,
bhavit. luk nirdea kim? asyater m bht: asit. katha
kraymsa? kbhvastibhyo lianuprayogavacant (I, 1, 51).
lidiv ity eva: syt, asti, san.
B R U V O V A C (80)
bruvo lidiu parato vacdeo bhavati. uvca, ce,
ucyt, vakt. lidiv ity eva: bryt, bravti, bruvan.
CAKA KHY (81)
caker lidiu khydeo bhavati. khyyt, khyt.
lidiv ity eva: cakta, cae, caka.
V LI I

(82)

lii parata caka khydeo v bhavati.

cakhye ; cacake.
C2 om.
1

cakhyau,

V, 4

412

NSANAVARJANEU (83)
asy ane ca parato varjane crthe caka khydeo
na bhavati. ncak, vicakaa, parisacakya. katha
vykhynam? khyter bhaviyati.
A J E R V Y AYUGHAAPKYEU (84)
ajer lidiu vbhvo bhavati, yu gha ap kyap etn
varjayitv. vivya, vyt, pravet, vta, vtavn. ayughaa
pkyev iti kim? prjanam, samja, udaja, samajy. ka
tha pravayaam? v dhtvantaram.
TI K I T Y ADO J A G D H A (85)
takrdau kiti parato 'do jagdhdeo bhavati. jagdba,
jagdhv. tti kim? adyate. kitti kim? att.
L Y A P I (86)
atter lyapi parato jagdhdeo bhavati. prajagdhya. ti
kitti siddhe lyapi punarvacanl ligd upadevasthym
eva lyab bhavati. tena hitvadattvttvettvadrghatvaio na
bhavanti: hitv, pradhya. dattv, pradya. khtv, pra
khanya.
sthitv,
prasthya.
ntv,
praamya.
pv,
pcchya. dytv, pradvya. devitv, pradvya.
LUSANAJGHAAPSU GHAS (87)
1

lui sany aci ghay api ca parato 'tter ghasdeo

bhavati. aghasat, jighatsati, praghasa, ghsa, vighasa.
dhtvantarea siddhe 'dinivttyartha vacanam. lii tu dva
yam api bhavati: da, jaghsa.
1

C2 ghasldeo

V E N O LII V A Y V (88)
veo lii parato vaydeo v bhavati.

uvya, vavau.

H A N O V A D H A LII (89)
hauter lii parato vadhdeo bhavati. vadhyt. ity
eva: hanyt.

413

V, 4

L U N I (90)
lui parato hanter vadhdeo bhavati. avadht. vadher
adantatvd d na bhavati.
TAI V (91)
lui tabhte parato hanter vadhdeo v bhavati. va
dhia, hata.
E T E R G (92)
ia ika ca lui parato gdeo bhavati. agt, adhyagt.
AU GAM ABODHE (93)
abodhe vartamuasya ia ika ca au parato gamdeo
bhavati. garaayati grmam. adhigamayati priym. abodha
iti kim? arthn sapratypayati.
SANI (94)
ia ika ca sani parato gamdeo bhavati. jigamiati
grmam. adhijigamiati priym. abodba ity eva: arthn
sapratiati.
IA (95)
ia sani parato gamdeo bhavati. adhijigsate vidym.
G LI (96)
lii parata io gndeo bhavati.

adhijage.

V LULO (97)
lui lni ca parata io gndeo bhavati v. adhya
ga, adhyaia. adhyagyata, adhyaiyata.
A U SACAO (98)
au sanpare canpare ca parata ino gndeo v bha
vati. adhijigpayiati, adhypipayiati. adhyajgapat, adhy
pipat. sacaor iti kim? adhypayati.
VALDER I

(99)

valder lia rlio 'tio 'ita

g. b. m. 174
ca igamo bhavati,

V, 4

414

lulavitha, lavia, lavit. tisadasya grahat svadna

na bhavati: lbhym, lbhi.
G R A H O SYLIT (100)
graha parasysyeo lii parata kro bhavati. grahit.
asyeti kim? civadio (V 3, 73) in bht: grhiyate. ali
ti kim? jaghiva, jaghima.
V T O V (101)
vvor krntc ca parasyea ddeo v bhavati.
vart, varit. prvart, prvarit. start, starit.
N A LI I

(102)

lini parato vta parasyea ttva na bhavati. varia,

prvaria, staria.
SICY A T A I (103)
atapare slci parato vta parasyea ttva na bhavati.
prvrim, strim. atati kim? avara, avaria.
I SANO V (104)
vta parasya sana igamo v bhavati.
vnvrate. prvivariati, prvnvrati. nipipariati, nipu
prati.

g.b.m. 111

vivariate,

LISICOS TAI (105)

vta parasya lina sica ca tanviaye i v bhavati.
varia, va. staria, stra. avaria, avta. sta
ritm, strtm.
TA SAYOGDE (106)
krntt sayogde parayor lisicos tai i v bha
vati. smaria, sma. asmaritm, asmtm. aupade
ikasayogagrahad iha na bhavati: saska, samaskta.
SVSDITA (107)
svarate ste syater dita ca parasya valder i v

415

V, 4

bhavati. svarit, svart. savit, sot. mrjit, mr.

anubandha kim? suvate, savit. katha vidhot, vi
dhaviteti? dhuv dh ca siddham.
RADHDIBHYA (108)
radha ity evamdibhya parasya valder i v bhavati.
radhit, raddh. nait, na. tarpit, trapt. darpit,
drapt. drohit, drogdh. mohit, mogdh. snohit, sno
gdh. snehit, snegdh. lii srdiniyamt (158) paratvd
i . rarandhiva, rarandhima.
NIKUA (109)
nikua parasya valder i v bhavati. nikoit, niko.
T A T A V A T O (110)
nikua parayo ktaktavatvor i bhavati, nitya puna
rvidhnt, yato 'patinikuo v (140) iti tatrvacant. niku
ita, nikuitavn.
PKLIAS TVA CA (111)
puva klia ca parayo ktaktavatvo ktva ca i v
bhavati. uttaratra nityrtham, vacand i . pavitv, ptv.
kliitv, kliv. pavita, pavitavn; pta, ptavn. klii
ta kliitavn; klia, kliavn.
VASAKUDHA
vasikudhibhy
mo bhavati. uitv,
kudhitavn. vaster

I (112)
parayo ktaktavatvo ktva ca i ga
uita, uitavn. kudhitv, kudhita,
i asty eva.

ACO N E (113)
nakre saty acate parasya ktva ktaktavatvo ca i
bhavati. acitv jnu juhoti. acitam iva iro vahati. aci
tavn. nca pjym (V, 3, 50) iti nalopbhva. na
iti kim? udaktam udaka kpt.
L U B H A KULE (114)
lubhe parayo ktaktavatvo ktva ckule gamyamna

V, 4

416

i bhavati. vilubhita kea. vilubhitavan.

lubdho vala.

akula ii kim?

JAS T V A (115)
ja parasya ktv ity etasya i bhavati. jaritv, jartv.
VRACITV (116)
vracitvety aya abdo niptyate.
g. b.m. 120

UDITO V (117)
udita parasya ktv ity etasya i v bhavati. amitv,
ntv.
T U S A H A L U B H A R U A R I A (118)
icchatydibhya parasya takrder valder i v bhavati.
eit, e. sahit, soh. lobhit, lobdh. roit, ro.
reit, re. tti kim? sahiyate. iu ity ut nirded iya
ter ite ca na bhavati: preit. pacam tti saptamy
ah prakalpayati parabalyastvt.
SANVANTARDHABHRASJADAMBHURISVY
RUBHARAJAPISANITANIPATIDARIDRA
(119)
ivantd dhdibhya ca parasya sana i v bhavati. di
deviati, dudyati . ardidhiati, rtsati. bibhrajjiati, bi
bhrakati. didambhiati, dhipsati. irayiati, irati. si
svariati, silsvrati. yiyaviati, yuyati. prorunaviati,
prorunati. bibhariati, bnbhrati. ap nirded anyasya
na bhavati: bubhrati. jpsati, jijapayiati.
sisaniati,
sisati. titaniati, titasati. pipatiati, pitsati. didaridri
ati, didaridrsati.
1

beide Hss. didyati

SY ASICI KTACTACCHDATDANTA (120)

ktdibhya parasya sakrder asica i v bhavati. ka
rtiyati, kartsyati. cartiyati, cartsyati. chardiyati, chartsyati.
tardiyati, tartsyati. nartiyati, nartsyati. sti kim? kartit.
asicti kim? akartim.

417

V, 4

A N I G A M E R I (121)
anided game parasya sakrder i bhavati. gami
yati, jigamiati, jigamiit, sajigamiit. anigamer iti
kim ? adhijigsit.
N A TANA I (122)
tannai saha prayoge game parasya sakrder i na
bhavati. sajigasate, sajigasamna.
samo gamchi
(I, 4, 71) itydin ta. sagasyate, sagaihsyamna,
sagasa.
V D B H Y A I (123)
vtdibhya parasya sakrdes tannair eva saha pra
yoge i gamo bhavati. vartiyate, vartiyama; vivartiate,
vivartiamah. vardhiyate, vardhiyama; vivardhiate,
vivardhiama. tannair ity eva: vartsyati, vivtsati, vivtsit.
TSA C A K P A (124)
kpa parasya tsa sakrde ca tannair eva saha
prayoge i bhavati. kalpitse; kalpiyate, cikalpiate. tan
nair ity eva: kalpt, kalpsyati, cikpsati, cikpsit.
N A SNO (125)
g. b. m. 160
tanai saha prayoge sno parasya tsa sakrde ca
i na bhavati. prasnoyate, prasnoyama, prasnotse. ta
nair ity eva: prasnavit.
K R A M A (126)
tanai saha prayoge krama parasya tsa sakrde
ca i na bhavati. prakrasyate, prakrasyamna, prakra
ntse. tannair ity eva: kramit.
TAVIAYT KARTARY ATIA (127)
talviayt krama parasya kartvtter atia i na bha
vati. prakrant. taviayd iti kim? kramit. kartarti
kim? prakramitum, prakramitavyam. atia iti kim? pra
cakramie.

V, 4

418

VAI (128)
vader atia i na bhavati. vara, bhsvara;
dpra; bhasma; raka, yc; khaa, daa. atia
ity eva: jagmiva.
T E R AGRAHDIBHYA (129)
grahdivarjitebhya parasya ter i na bhavati. tanti,
ranti, vanti. katha saktu, pattram, hasta, kham,
kuki, iku, tasara, alka, vatsa iti? audik ete, yath
garbha, darbha, gulpha, arkaretydi. grahdinirsa
kim? nighti, upasnihiti, nikuciti, nipahiti. ktiga
atvt prabhaitir itydi.
EKCO VIRIY VDIAKT (130)
ekca
viribhir
dantair
yautydibhi
ca
abhir
varjitd i na bhavati. yt, cet, net, stot, kart. ekca
iti kim ? daridrit, ddhit, vevit, proravit, jgarit. va
yatydiparyudsa kim? vayit, rayit, ayit, ayit; la
vit; yavit, navit, kavit, praSnavit, kavit, ravit.
akd iti kim? kot. vayatydiparyudsd uttaratra hala
ntagrahac ceha na bhavati: pahit. katha varit, pr
varit, stariteti? vto v, na lini (101. 102) iti vacant.
SIDHIBUDHISVIDIMANIPUALIA YAN (131)
sidhyatydibhya yanopalakitebhya parasya val
der i na bhavati. seddh, boddh, svett, mant, po,
le. yaneti kim?
sedhit, bodhit, svedit, manit,
poit, leit.
V I D E R A L U K A (132)
vider alugvikarat parasya valder i na bhavati. vett.
aluka iti kim? vedit strm.
YARALD BHA (133)
yaralebhya paro yo bhakras tadantt parasya valder
i na bhavati. yabdh, rabdh, labdh. yarald iti kim?
umbhit.
bha iti kim? lagit.

419

V, 4

YARANAGN MA (134)
yaranagdibhya paro yo makras tadantt parasya
valder i na bhavati. yant, rant, praant, gant.
so beide M ss Ci und C2, gegenuber den TexthandschriJten
1

AKDIBHYA (135)
aka ity evamdibhya parasya valder i gamo na
bhavati. akt, ghast, vast. akyater vaste ce asty eva:
akit, vasit. akghasvasatihanibhya pacivaciricivici
sicimucipracha

diidiviiliiriiruimispibhya

kruo
daa

tyajiyajiyujirujinijivijibhujibhajisjisaji
rajibhajibhya svajimasjibhrasjibhya ruhaduhadi
halihamihanahadahavaha adihadiadisaditudinudibhidi
chidikudipadikhidiskanda tapatipaapavapalipalupaspa
svappakipachupa uikipiiviiiibhya tuitviidu
idviibhya vyadhiyudhirudhiudhibandhikrudhikudhe
rdhisdhibhy ca.
so be ide IL?s. C1 add. druha e wische n ruha und duha,
aber vgl. 108
C1 om. kudi
1

RYUGRO K I T A (136)
rayater ugantd ekca rote ca parasya kito valder
i na bhavati. ritv, rita. yutv, yuta. ltv, lna.
vtv, vta. trtv, tra. rutv, ruta. ekca ity
eva: jgarita. kita iti kim? lavit.
SANO GRAHAGUHA CA (137)
grahiguhibhym ugantc ca parasya sana i na bhavati.
jighkati, jughukati; lulati, pupati. vayater roter
yauter vta ca parasya sana i vibhokta (119. 101).
SVRTHE (138)
svrthikasya sana i na bhavati.
jugupsate.

titikate, cikitsati,

VDITAS TATAVATO (139)

vayater dita ca parayos tatavator i na bhavati.
na, navn. olasj: lagna, lagnavn.

g. b. m. 156

V, 4

420

Y A T O ' P A T E R V (140)
yasmd i v vihitas tata pativarjitt parayos tatavator
na bhavati. Sta, stavn. apater iti kim? patita,
patitavn. ekca ity eva: daridrita. katha vidita? vi
isahacaritasya vidavia (166) iti grahat.
DITA (141)
dita parayos tatavator i na bhavati. minna, minnavn.
BHVRAMBHAYOR V (142)
bhve tadrambhe ca tatavator i v na bhavati. mi
nnam, meditam. praminna, pramedita. dita ity eva: gatam.
J A P I V A M A (143)
japivamibhyth parayos tatavator i v na bhavati. ja
pta, japita. vnta, vamita.
VYNA VASA (144)
viprvd nprvc ca vase parayos tatavator i v
na bhavati. vivasta, vivasita. vasta, vasita. vyna
iti kim? nivasita , ucchvasita.
be ide Hss. nivasita
1

KUBDHASVNTADHVNTA MANTHAMANA
STAMA (145)
kubdhdayo manthdiv artheu niptyante. kubdho
mantha. svnta mana. dhvnta tama. samndhi
karaa kim? kubhita manthena, svanita manas,
dhvanita tamas.
VIRIBDHAPHABHAMLINI SVARN
YSABHPAEU (146)
viribdhdaya svardiu gamyamneu niptyante. viri
bdha svra cet, virebhitam anyat. pham anysanirjta
cet. sadyo'bhiutoddhtauadha dravadravyam evocyate.
phitam anyat. bha bha cet, bhitam anyat. mli
am avispaa cet, mlechitam anyat.

C2 anysaniryta

C1 phaitam

421

V, 4

DHAASA PRGALBHYE (147)

dhiasibhy parayos tatavato prgalbhya eve na
bhavati. dha, viasta. prgalbhya iti kim? dharita,
viasita.
C i parasya valde Jur parayos tatavato
1

DHA STHLABALINO (148)

dha iti sthle balavati ca niptyate. dha. dhita
dnnhita cnyat.
P R A B H A U P A R I V H A (149)
parivha iti prabhau niptyate. parivhitam anyat.
K C C H R A G A H A N A Y O K A A (150)
kcchre gahane crthe kaate parayos tatavator i na
bhavati. kao 'gni. ka parvat. kaitam anyatra.
G H U E R AVIABDANE (151)
viabdand anyatra ghne parayos tatavator i na bha
vati. ghu rajju. aviabdana iti kim? avaghuita v
kyam ha. ato ligd v ic. tena jughuu Puyamav
iti siddha bhavati.
SANIVER A R D A (152)
san3diprvd ardate parayos tatavator i na bhavati.
samara, nyara, vyara. saniver iti kim? ardita.
A B H E R AVIDRE (153)
abhe pard ardate parayos tatavator avidre gamya
mna i na bhavati. abhyar arat. avidra iti kim?
abhyardita.
ER V T T A G R A N T H E (154)
vter yantasya kte parato granthaviaye vttam iti ni
ptyate. vtta pryaa Devadattena. vtta pryae.
vartitam anyat.

V, 4

422

VA DANTANTAPURADASTASPA ACCHA
NNAJNAPTA (155)
yantnm ete kte parato v niptyante. dnta, da
mita. nta, amita. pra, prita. dasta, dsita.
spaa, spita. channa, chdita. japta, japita .
1

C1 jpita

RUAHMATVARASAGHUSVANA (156)
rudibhya parayos tatavator i v na bhavati. rua,
ruita. ha, hita. her lomasu vismitapratightayor
iti ca na vaktavyam, anyatrpi darand arthnyatve ca,
vyavasthitavibhay v. h ke, hit ke. ht
dant, hit dant. ha lomabhi, hita lomabhi.
abhynta, abhyamita. tra, tvarita. saghua, sa
ghuita. svnta, svanita. aviabdane manasi ca pa
ratvd anenaiva bhavitavyam. apacita iti cinoter bhaviyati,
tata eva pj pratyate. apacyita iti cyater bhaviyati.
APACITI (157)
apaprvasya cye ktini parata cibhvo niptyate. apa
citi. cynivttyartha vacanam.
SBHVSTUDRUSRURUVO LIA (158)
srdibhya eva parasya valder lia i na bhavati. sasva,
sasma. babhva, babhma, babhvahe, babhmahe. vavva,
vavma, vavvahe, vavmahe. vnvor valdilakaa eva
pratiidhyate. tuuva, tuuma. dudruva, dudruma. su
sruva, susruma. uruva, uruma. srdibhya iti kim? pe
civa, pecima. ekiva, ekima.
KO 'SUA (159)
asukt karote parasya lia i na bhavati. cakva, ca
kma. srdiniyamt prptasya pratiedha. asua iti kim?
sacaskariva, sacaskarima.
TAS TSI NITYNIAS T H A L A (160)
dantt tsi nitynia parasya thala i na bhavati. hart:

423

V, 4

jahartha. ta iti kim? bhett: bibheditha. tstikim? vta:

vavaritha. nityam iti kim ? svart, svarit: sasvaritha. ania
iti kim? jgarit: jajgaritha. thala iti kim? jahriva, ja
hrima. aco v (161) iti prptasya pratiedha.
ACO V (161)
ajantt tsi nitynia parasya thala i v na bhavati.
yt: yaytha, yayitha. cet: cicetha, cicayitha. hot: ju
hotha, juhavitha. tsty eva: yuta, yuyavitha. nityam ity
eva: sot savit, susavitha. ania ity eva: lavit, lulavitha.
thala ity eva: yayiva, yayima.
PHE ' T V A T A (162)
upadee kavatas tsi nitynia parasya thala i v
na bhavati. pakt: papaktha, pecitha. akt: aaktha, e
kitha. pha iti kim? kar: cakaritha. atvata iti kim?
bhett: bibheditha. tapara kim? rddh: rardhitha. t
sty eva: nta, emitha. nityam ity eva: raddh radhit,
rarandhitha. ania ity eva: phait, pheitha. thala ity eva:
peciva, peeima.
SJIDA (163)
sjidibhy parasya thala i v na bhavati. sasraha,
sasarjitha. dadraha, dadaritha.
VVYEADA (164)
arter vner vyeo 'tte ca parasya thala i bhavati, ni
tya vikalpnuvtter vyeada narthakyt. ritha, vava
ritha, savivyayitha, ditha.
KVASOR EKJDGFIASA (165)
ekca krntd ghasa ca parasya kvasor i bhavati.
pecivn, yayivn, jakivn. ekjdghasa iti kim? babhvn.
V HANAGAMAVIDA VIADA (166)
handibhya parasya kvasor i v bhavati. jaghnivn,
jaghanvn.

jagmivn, jaganvn. vividivn, vividvn. vivi

ivn, vivivn.

dadivn, dadvn.

V, 4

424

H A N A S Y E (167)
dantd dhante ca parasya sya ity etasya i bhavati.
kariyati, haniyati.
AJE SICA (168)
aje parasya sica i gamo bhavati.

jt.

STUSUO 'TAI (169)

staute sunote ca parasya sico 'tai parata i bhavati.
astvt, asvI. atati kim? astoa. adhvd iti dhu
siddham, adhaud iti dhuv bhavitavyam.
YAMARAMANAMT S A K C A (170)
yamdnm krntn cnantarasya sica i bhavati,
sak caim gama. ayasim, arasim, anasiam;
aysim. ataty eva: yasta pdam.
SMIPAJAA SANA (171)
prabhtibhya parasya sana i bhavati. aririati, si
smayiate, pipaviate, ajijiati, aiiate .
C i aiiati
1

K B H Y A PACABHYA (172)
k ity evamdibhya pacabhya parasya sana i bha
vati. cikariati, jigariati, didariate, didhariate, pipcchiati.
pacabhya iti kim? siskati.
R U D B H Y A S TIA (173)
ruddibhya pacabhya parasya valdes tia i
vati. roditi, svapiti, priti, vasiti, jakiti. tia iti
svapt. pacabhya ity eva: jgarti.
JANA
jana a a
ca i bhavati.
vyatijajidhvam.
iva, idhvam.

bha
kim?

S D H V E (174)
ca parasya sakrdes tio dhva ity etasya
vyatijajie, vyatijajidhve; vyatijajiva,
juhotyditvd dvirvacanam. ie, idhve;
ie, didhve; iva, idhvam.

425

V, 4

NE M U G A T A (175)
ne parato 'krntasya mug gamo bhavati. pacamna,
yajamna. ata iti kim? kurva. tapara kim? dad
na. prakter ity eva: pra.
SNA (176)
sa parasynasya ttva niptyate.
pacamo 'dhyya
sampta.

sna.

VI, 1

M J E R T (1)
mrjer ata d bhavati.
ma.

426

mri, mr.

ata ity eva:

TO 'CI V (2)
mjer krasyjdau parata d v bhavati. mrjanti,
mjanti. mrjan, mjan. ta iti kim? samrjanam. acti
kim? ma.
g. b. m. 8

A J G I V N SI C Y A T A Y
D
A I C (3)
atapare sici parato jgivivarjity ajanty prakter
daico bhavanti. akrt, acait, alvt. atra pratysatter
ikrasyaikra, ukrasyaukra, prieyd krasykrali.
em asabhavn na bhaviyati; udavohm iti halo
pasysiddhatvt.
atati
kim?
acyoa.
ajgivnm
iti
kim? ajgart, aunayt, avayt. katha nyanuvt, nyadhu
vd iti? antaragatvd uvi kte vakrea vyavadhnn na
bhaviyati, halantalakaasya ca nei (5) iti pratiedht.
alvd ity api tarhy okre 'vdee ca kte na prpnoti? n
prpte 'dey daij rabhyate, uvi puna prpte cprpte ca.
na ca ivigrahaa jpaka sicy antaragbhvasya, d
aico 'denapavdatvt. na ca prayojanam asti. yo 'py ha:
acecyt, anenyt, aciryt, ajiryd iti yntalakaa prati
edha syt, tatrpi ndeprptir asti, daic bdhitatvt.
1

M s. ade

H A L O CA (4)
atapare sici parato halanty prakter yo 'c tasydaico
bhavanti. apkt, abhaitst, arautst, atpst, arkt, askt.

427

VI, 1

NEI (5)
idau sici parato halanty prakter daico na bha
vanti. akot.
VORO (6)
roter idau sici parata aij v bhavati.
prauravt, prauruvt.

praurvt,

HALDER UPNTASYVASAKAAH MYEDITO

T A (7)
halder
halantasya
vasikaibhy
hakramakraya
krd edita cnyasya yo kra upntas tasyedau sicy
atanpare parata d v bhavati. art, arat. halder iti
kim? m bhavn at. upntasyeti kim? arakt. avasa
kaahmyedita iti kim? avat, akat; agraht, avamt,
avyayt; aragt. ata iti kim? akot. hala ity eva: avadht.
'

V A D A V R A J A L R A (8)
vadivrajor tntn rephntn ca haldn yo 'kras
tasyedau sici parata d bhavati,. nitya punarvidhnt.
avdt, avrjt; aclt, akrt. upntasyety eva: avallt,
avabhrt.
g. b. m. 43
I T I (9)
iti iti ca parata uputasyta d bhavati. pka, p
caka. upntasyety eva: bhaga, bhajaka.
A C A (10)
g. b. m. 39
iti niti ca parato 'nantarasyca daico bhavanti. k
raka, nyaka, lvaka. babhveti nityatvd ake kte va
krea vyavadhnn na bhaviyati.
KITI CPATYDV AGM DE (11)
iti iti kiti ca apatydyarthavihite parata prakter ye
cas tem der aca daico bhavanti. Dki, Plki. Au
pagava. Aitikyana. apatydv iti kim? kayati, i
thilayati. acm iti kim? halder api yath syt.

g. b. m. 39

VI, 1

428

DEVIKIAPDRGHASATTRAREYASM T
(12)
iti kiti cpatydyarthavihite parata prakter Devik
dnm acm der aca d bhavati. Dvikam udakam, Dvi
kkl laya; Prvadevik nma prc grma, tatra
bhava Prvadvika. apa camasa, apsthal
dev, Prvaapa. Drghasattre bhavam, Drghasattram.
Sreyasi bhavam, ryasam. apatydv ity eva: Devikyati.
katha Vahnarasypatyam, Vaihnari?
Vihnaraabda
praktyantaram asti.
1

Ms. apasthal

KEKAYAMITRAYUPRALAYN YDER I Y A
(13)
Kekaydn iti kiti ca parato 'cm der aca dai
ca siddh eva, yakrdes tv avayavasya iydeo bhavati.
Kaikeya, Maitreya. pralayd gatam, prleya himam.
g. b. m. 20

AIJBHVINO Y V A H PADNTT P R G A I C
(14)
iti kiti cpatydyarthe vihite parata aijbhvino 'ca
sthne yau yvau tbhy padntbhy prvv aicau
bhavata. vaiykaraa, Sauvava. aijbhvina iti kim?
dvytika. atra hy uttarapadasydaijvacant (26) prvapa
dasydaiem abhva. katha Prvatryalinde bhava, P
rvatraiyalinda? atrpy uttarapadastho 'yam acm der aca
aijbhvina sthne yakra itiktv bhavaty eva. yva iti kim?
dvaimtura. padntd iti kim? Yata chttr, Yt.
M s. uttarapadasyyam
1

DVRDNM (15)
dvrdn iti kiti ca parato yvbhy prvv aicau
bhavata. dvre niyukto, dauvrika svaram adhiktya
kto grantha, sauvara vyalkae bhava, vaiyalkaa iti
Viprvt prveaiva siddham svastty ha, sauvastika
svar bhavam, sauvam; asakhyasynrcchavato 'siti
(V, 3, 140 Gaa) ity antyjdilopa svargagamanam ha.

429

VI, 1

sauvargagamanika Sphyakto patyam, Sphaiyakta

Svdumdor apatyam, Sauvdumdava una idam, au
vanam; ai lopbhva. uno vikra, auva msam;
ai lopa eva vdary bhava, auvdaro mai;
anyem api (V 2, 145) iti drghatvam vo bhava, au
vastika svasyedam, sauvam svagrme bhava, sauva
grmika; adhytmditv (HI, 3, 29) ha svdhyyena
jayati, sauvdhyyika. svagrahaena siddhe svagrmdi
phd iha na bhavati: svpateyam.
1

Sphyakt auch bei Vardhamna (167)

N Y A G R O D H A S Y A K E V A L A S Y A (16)
nyagrodhaabdasysamastasya iti kiti ca parato ya
krt prvam aij bhavati. naiyagrodha camasa. kevala
syeti kim? nygrodhaml laya. etac ca jpaka
taddividhe, vyutpattipake niyamrtham, avyutpattipake
vidhyartham.
1

M s. nyagrodhaml

N A VYATIHRE (17)
anyonyakriykarae yva padntt prg aij na bhavati.
vyvakro, vyvacarcI. striy ac (I, 3, 76), tasmd a
(IV, 4, 21).
SVGATDNM (18)
svgatdn iti kiti ca parato yva padntt prg
aij na bhavati. svgatam ity ha, svgatika svadhva
rea carati, svdhvarika Svagasypatyam, Svgi
Vygi Vyi vyavahrea carati, vyvahrika.
VDER ITI (19)
vaabdder ikrdau iti kiti ca parato yva prg
aij na bhavati. vabhastrasypatvam, vbhastri. vaga
ena carati, vgaika. katha vbhastrer idam, v
bhastram iti? ii lupte 'pi tatkta pratiedho bhavaty eva.
itti kim? auvdaro mai.

VI, 1

430

P A D A S Y A V (20)
vaabdde padntasya iti kiti ca parato yva prg
aij na bhavati v. vpadam, auvpadam.
g. b. m. 39

U T T A R A S Y A (21)
uttarapadasya iti kiti ca parato 'cm der aca daico
bhavanti. adhikra cyam.
AD TO (22)
avayavt parasyottaravcina uttarapadasya niti kiti ca
parato 'cm der aca daico bhavanti. prvavrika. va
rm ayani prvabhge prvaabda. avayavo pi samu
dyaabdenocyata iti prv ca t var ceti vieaasa
msa. ad iti kim? tvantarair vyavahitsn prvavarsu
bhava, paurvavarika. sauvarika.
SUSARVRDHJ JANAPADASYA (23)
susarvrdhebhya parasya janapadavcino iti kiti ca
parato cm der aca daico bhavanti.

supclaka, sa

rvapclaka, ardhapclaka.
AMADR DIA (24)
dikchabdt parasya Madravarjitasya janapadavcina
uttarapadasya iti kiti ca parato cm der aca daico bha
vanti.
prvapclaka,
uttarapclaka.
amadrm
iti
kim ? paurvamadra.
PRC GRMM (25)
dikchabdebhya pare prcyagrmavcin iti kiti
ca parato cm der aca daico bhavanti. Prvakra
mttika. yady api Prvakamttiketi samudyo grma
vc, avayavo pi grmavcy eva. nagarm api grmavi
eatvd bhavati: prvapaliputraka.
SAKHYY SAVATSARAPARIMASYSA
JAKULIJASYA (26)
sakhyy parasya savatsarasya parimasya csa
jsabandhino 'akulijasya ca iti kiti ca parato cm

431

VI, 1

der aca daico bhavanti. dvisvatsarika, dvisauvarika,

dvisptatika, dvinvatika.
asarljakulijasyeti kim ?
pcalohitikam*. dvaia, dvaikulijika.
M s. ka
1

VARASYBHVINI (27)
sakhyy parasya varasybhvini vihite iti kiti
ca parato 'cm der aca daico bhavanti. dvbhy var
bhy bhto 'dho v, dvivrika. abhvinti kim? tri
vari bhvi dhnyam, traivarikam.
JTE PROHABHADRT PADASYA (28)
prohabhadrbhy
parasya
padaabdasya
jtrthavihite
iti kiti ca parato cm der aca daico bhavanti. proha
padsu jta, prohapdo brhmaa. bhadrapadsu jta,
bhadrapda. jta iti kim? prohapadsu bhava, prau
hapado megha. bhdrapada.
HDBHAGASINDHO PURVASYA CA (29)
hddnm uttarapadnlti prvapadasya ca iti kiti
ca parato cm der aca daico bhavanti. sanhrdam, sau
bhgyam, Sktusaindhava. Kacchditvd (HI, 2, 48) a.
Sauhdam iti hdayasyi hddeo (vgl. V, 2, 55), na hd
uttarapadam.
ANUATIKDNM (30)
annatikdn iti kiti ca pare ubhayo padayor acm
der aca daico bhavanti. anuatikasyedam, nutikam
anuhoena carati, nuhauika anusavatsare dyate,
nusvatsarika

agradhenor
apatyam,
gradhaina
vam asihatyy bhavam, sihtyam asyahatya
abdo 'smin nastti vimuktdibhyo (IV, 2, 155) a, syah
tya asya heti prayojanam asya, syahaitika; ata eva
vacant padasamudy ha, vibhakte cluk Vadhyoga
sypatyam, Bidditvd (II, 4, 22) a, Vdhyauga Pu
karasado patyam, Paukarasdi; Blivditvd (II, 4, 20)
in Anurahato patyam, nurhati Kurukata, Kau
1

g. b. m. 39

VI, 1

432

ruktya; Gargditvd (II, 4, 24) ya Kurupacleu

bhava, Kaurupcla Udakauddhasypatyam, Auda
kaauddhi iha loke bhava, aihalaukika pralauki
ka; lokut (HI, 3, 28) ha sarvapurum idam, s
rvapauruam sarvabhmer nimittam, sayoga utpto v,
srvabhauma prayoge bhava, pryaugika; adhytm
ditva (HI, 3, 29) ha parastriy apatyam, prastraie
ya; kalyyditv (II, 4, 56) hakna rjapurut yai,
rjapauruyam; yati kim? rjapuruyai. agotrd daij
dyaca (H 4, 90) iti phi Stranaasypatyam, Santrani.
ktigaa cyam: abhigamrh gu, bhigmik adhi
deve bhava, dhidaivika dhibhautika catasra eva vi
dy, cturvaidyam. eva takaumbham itydy api siddham.
4

vgl. Yajevara BL 128 a unter agraveu: kecit tv

agradhenuabdam atrdhyn agradhenor apatyam gra
dhainavo vatsa ity hu asihaty (Fem.) auch bei Hemacandra
und Vardhamna 164 so auch bei HenI. und Vardh. auch
bei Hem., Vardh K K. Ms., Yajevara
1

DEVATN CRTHE SKTA HAVIO (31)

devatabdn carthavttn sktahavior arthayor
iti kiti ca pare ubhayo padayor acm der aca daico
bhavanti. Agnivrua skta havir v. sktahavior iti
kim ? Skndavikham.
NENDRASYA PARASYA

(32)

Indraabdasya paravyavasthitasya iti kiti ca parato

cm der aca aij na bhavati. gnndram. parasyeti kim?
Aindrgnam.
DRGHD V A R U A S Y A (33)
drght parasya Varuasya iti kiti ca parato 'cm
der aca daij na bhavati. Maitrvaruam. drghd iti
kim? Agnivruam.
PRC N A G A R A S Y A (34)
prc dee vartamnasya nagarasya iti kiti ca parato
cm der aca daico bhavanti, prvasya ca. Sauhmangara,

433

VI, 1

Paurangara. prcm iti kim? udc grme Mdra

nagare bhava, Mdranagara .
M s. Pauangara M s. Managare und Managara
2

JAGALADHENUBALAJASYA V (35)
jagaldn pare iti kiti ca parato cm der aca
daico v bhavanti, prvasya tu nityam. Kaurujgalam,
Kaurujagalam. vaivadhainavam, vaivadhenavam. sauva
rablajam, sauvarabalajam.
ARDHT PARIMASYA PRVASYA TU V (36)
ardht parasya parimavcino iti kiti ca parato cm
der aca daico bhavanti, prvasya tu v. rdbadruika,
ardhadrauika.
NTA (37)
ardht parasya parimavcino iti kiti ca parato 'ta
n na bhavati, prvasya tu v. rdhaprasthika, ardhapra
sthika. tapara kim? ardhakhry bhav, Ardhakhr,
s bhrysya, Ardhakhrbhrya ity daijjhetur (V, 2, 36) iti
puvadbhvapratiedho bhavati,
PRD VHANASYA HE (38)
praabdt parasya vhanasya he parata d bhavati,
prvasya tu v. PravhaaSypatyam: Prvhaeya, Pra
vhaeya. ubhrditv (H, 4, 53) hak. Pravhaeyl
bhrysya, Pravhaeybhrya ity daijjhetur (V 2, 36) iti
puvadbhvapratiedho yath syt. Pravhaeyasya bhva,
Pravhaeyakam ity atrpi ha paro 'stti vikalpo bhavati.
NAA UCVARAKETRAJAKUALANIPU
NM (39)
napare ucydn iti kiti ca parato cm der
aca daico bhavanti, prvasya tu v. aucer idam: aucam,
aaucam. naivaryam, anaivarym. kaitrajyam, akai
trajyam. brhmadiphd (IV, 1, 141) bhve ya. akua
lasyedam; kaualam, akaualam. uaipuam, anaipuam,.

VI, 1

434

anaipuyam. anyapadrthd bhve yadayo yathyogaih

bhavanti. katham aythtathyam, yathtathyam iti? na
yathtatham, ayathtatham. ayathtathasya bhva, yath
tathyam. yathtathasya bhva, ythtathyam. na yth
tathyam, aythtathyam. evam yathpuryam, aythpuryam.
H A N A S TO 'CIALO (40)
hante cialor anyasmin niti iti ca pare ntyasya
takrdeo bhavati. ghtayati, ghtaka, sdhught, ghta
ghtam, ghto vartate. acialor iti kim? aghni, jaghna.
TO Y U G A A L I (41)
krntasya alo 'nyasmin iti pare yug gamo bha
vati. dya, dhya. dyaka, dhyaka. adyi, adhyi.
au puka vakyati (45). aalti kimj? dadau, dadhau.
MA

SEO

NVAMYAMIKAMCAMAVIRAMA

(42)
iti parato mutasya seo vamdivarjitasya yad ukta
tan na bhavati. ama, dama. amaka, damaka. aami,
adami. ma iti kim ? pha, phaka. sea iti kim ? y
ma,
ymaka.
rmaka.
avamyamikamcamavirama
iti
kim? vma, vmaka, avmi. ma, maka, mi. kma,.
kmaka, akmi. cma, cmaka, cmi. virma,
virmaka, vyarmi. aalty eva: ama. katham udya
ma, uparama iti? aa udyame, yamu uparame (DhI.
I, 131. 296) iti niptant siddham.
1

M s. yama

J A N I V A D H O (43)
iti parato janer vadhe ca yad ukta tan na bhavati.
jana, janaka, ajani. vadha, vadhaka, avadhi. aalty
eva: jajna, vavdha.
M E R A L I V (44)
mibdee ali parata d v bhavati. aha papca, aha
papaca. mer iti kim? sa papca.

435

VI, l

RVLHRIKNYKMYYTA PUG A U (45)

g. b. m. 56

arter iyarte ro r vl gatv ity anayor hr kny kmy

ity etem krntn ca au parata pug gamo bhavati.
arpayati, repayati, vlepayati, hrepayati, knopayati, kmpayati;
ypayati,

dhpayati,

jpayati.

prvntakaraam

addapad

ity upntahrasvrtham.
CHSHVVYVEP Y U K (46)
dn au parato yug gamo bhavati. niyayati,
avacchyayati, avasyayati, hvyayati, vyyayati, vyayati,
pyayati. pter luka vakyati (51). ktttvnl grahat
puka prpti darayati: iha prakarae lkaikasypi gra
haam astti. tena krpayati, jpayatty evamdi siddham
bhavati. pgrahae pai ovai oae (Dht. I, 271) ity asypi
grahaa siddham bhavati.
V O VIDHNANE J U K (47)
vter vidhnane au parato jug gamo bhavati. paka
kenopavjayati. vidhnana iti kim? vpayati ken. pai
ovai oae (Dht. I, 271) ity asypi rpam.
DHPROR N U K (48)
dha pra ca au parato nug gamo bhavati. dh
nayati, prayati.
L I Y A SNEHAVI LPANE V (49)
liya snehadravkarae au parato nug gamo v bhavati.
ghta vilnayati, ghta vilyayati. krntanirdet kt
ttvasya pug eva: ghta vilpayati. snehagrahaa kim?
jatu vilpayati.
L O L U K (50)
lter au parato lug gamo v bhavati. ghta villayati,
ghta vilpayati. snehavilpana ity eva: jabhir lpayate.
PTE (51)
pter au parato lug gamo bhavati, nitya yogavibhgt.
palayati.

VI, 1

436

P R A Y O K T U R B H I Y A U K (52)
bhiyo au parata ug gamo bhavati, s ced bh
prayojakd bhavati. muo bhayate.
krntanirdet
ktttvasya pug eva: muo bhpayate. prayojakd iti kim?
kucikayaina bhyayati. karad atra bhr, na tu prayo
jakt.
SPHYO V A (53)
sphyer au parato vakro 'ntyasya bhavati. sphvayati.
ADER A G A T A U T A (54)
ader agatyarthasya au paratas takro bhavati. phalni
tayati. agatv iti kim ? g dayati goplaka. katha
vrhn ropayati, rohayatti? rupi ruhi ca siddham.
SATYRTHAVEDNM PUK (55)
satydn au parata pug bhavati. satypayati, artha
payati, vedpayati.
MIT H R A S V A (56)
ghadayo mita (Dht. I, 548) iti vacand ghadn au
parato hrasvo bhavati. ghaayati, vyathayati. daicpratiedhe
vaktavye hrasvagrahaa kim? r pke (Dht. I, 542):
rapayati. anyatra rpayati. mraatoaanineu j (543):
sajapayati pan, mrayatty artha. vijapayati rjnam,
toayatty artha. prajapayati astram, tejayatty artha.
etev iti kim? jpayati, vijpayati. katha prajapti
prajapayati? lokaparitoaam apy atra vivakitam. kampane
cali (544): calayati. anyatra clayati. rjane chadi (545):
chadayati. anyatra chdayati. jihvonmanthane lai (546):
laayati. anyatra layati. haraglepanayor madi (547):
madayati. anyatronmdayati. janjknasurajo mant ca
(549): janayati, jarayati, knasayati, rajayati mgn.
au
mgaramae (V, 3 30) iti anunsikalopa. amant: ramayati,
damayati, yamayati, sakramayati. katha sakrmayati?
sakrma karotti ic. jvalahvalahmalanamm aprdn
v (550): jvalayati, jvlayati. hvalayati, hvlayati. hmala

437

I
V , 1

yati, hmlayati. namayati, nmayati. aprdnm iti kim?

prajvlayati, prahvlayati, prahmlayati; pramayati, upan
mayati. glsnvanuvam ca (551): glapayati, glpayati.
snapayati, snpayati. vanayati, vnayati. vamayati, vmayati.
aprdnm ity eva: praglpayati, prasnpayati, upavnayati,
udvmayati. na kamyamicamm (552). amant iti hrasvatve
prpte pratiedha: kmayate, mayati, cmayati. amo
'darane (553). adarane 'rthe amo hrasvo bhavati. ama
yati rogam. adarana iti kim? nimayati rpam. yamo
pariveae (554). yamer apariveae 'rthe hrasvo bhavati:
niyamayati. apariveaa iti kim? niymayati brhman.
skhader apaparibhy ca (555). apaparibhy parasya keva
lasya ca skhader hrasvo bhavati. apaskhadayati, pariskha
dayati, skhadayati. skhada skhadane (Dht. I , 517) iti siddhe
niyamrtha vacanam: praskhdayati. phaa gatau (556):
phaayati. anyatra phayati, phitam, pham.
CIAMOR DIRGHA CA (57)
cii amuli ca parato mit hrasvo bhavati, drgha ca.
aghai, aghi. ghaa ghaam, gha gham. drgha
grahaa kim? anupntasypi yath syt. akaji, akji.
kaja kanjam, kja kjam. adaki, adki. daka
dakam, dka dkam.
CHDER G H E (58)
chder ghe parato hrasvo bhavati. urachada. gha iti
kim? chdayati.
PRDV E K A S M I N (59)
ekasmin neva prdau sati cchder ghe parato hrasvo
bhavati. pracchada, paricchada. ekasmin niti kim? sa
mabhicchda,
samupacchda.
katham
cchda?
aya
ntd ghai bhaviyati.
I S M A N T R A N K V I U (60)
chder isdiu parato hrasvo bhavati.
chattram, upacchat.

chadi, chadma,

VI, 1
g. b. m. 68

438

C A Y U P N T A S Y A (61)
capare au parata upntasya hrasvo bhavati. ackarat.
upntasyeti kim? acakkat. m bhavn aiad iti nityd
api dvirvacand antaraga hrasvatvam eva prva bhavati.
tath h i : m bhavn oiad ity o apanayane (Dht. I , 148)
ity asya dupalakaa au hrasvapratiedhrtham. allavad
ity aijvdev evntaragau, akte cai ktatvt. tathd
dapad iti pug evntaraga. avvadad v parivdakenety
ekasya ico lopn nglopi (62) iti pratiedha prpnoti. ij
tinirden na bhavisyati.
NGLOPISVDITM (62)
aglopin ser dit ca capare au parato hrasvo
na bhavati. mlm khytavn, amamlat. rjnam atikr
ntavn, atyararjat. aasat. ayaycat, auhaukat.
BHRJABHSABHADPAJVAMLAP V
(63)
bhrjdn au cani hrasvo v bhavati. abibhrajat,
ababhrjat.
abbhasat, ababhsat. abbhaat, ababhat.
addipat, adidpat. ajjivat, ajijvat. ammilat, amimlat. ap
piat, apipat. bhrjabhsor dupalakaatva hrasvatva
pratiedhrtham anarthakam.
M s. dupalakaam
1

KADNM (64)
kadn capare au parato hrasvo v bhavati. ac
kaat, acakat. avvaat, avavat.
UR T (65)
varasyopntasya canpare au parata ddeo v bha
vati. irarrm apavda. acktat, acikrtat. avvtat, ava
vartat. ammjat, amamrjat.
G H R A I T (66)
jighrate canpare au parata iddeo bhavati v. ajighri
pat, ajighrapat.

439

VI, 1

S T H A (67)
tihate cai au parata id bhavati, nitya yogavibh
gt. atihipat.
PIBA PPYA (68)
pibate sadvirvacanasya ppydeo bhavati.

appyat.

DEO DIGI LII (69)

dayate sadvirvacanasya lii parato digydeo bhavati.
avadigye, avadigyte. liti kim? dedyate.
kd ata
ADHTO KD ATO SUPA PI (70)
g.
pi pare 'dhtor ya kakras tasmt prvasyta iddeo b. m. 82,
das brige
bhavati, sa ced b asupa paro bhavati. jailik, krik, b. m. 74
mmik, pcik. adhtor iti kim? ak. kti kim? nandan.
ata iti kim ? gok, nauk. tapara kim ? rk. asupa iti
kim? bahuparivrjak Mathur. bahucarmiketi kakrea
supo vyavadhnt siddham. pti kim? kraka.
YAKBHYM PO 'TYAKTYAPO V (71)
g. b. m. 73
tyaktyapo
varjitasydhtor
yau
yakrakakrau
tbhy
parasypa sthne yo 'kras tasya ke ppare parata iddeo
v bhavati, sa ced b asupa paro bhavati. ibhyik, ibhyak.
caakik, caakak. yakbhym iti kim? avik. pa iti
kim? Skye bhav, Skyik. pakra kim? ubha
yik. atyaktyapa iti kim? dkityik, ihatyik. adhtor
ity eva: sunayik, aokik.
BHASTRAIJJDVSVNM (72)
bhastrdnm apa sthne ta ke parata py asupa ittva
v bhavati. bhastrik, bhastrak. naitad asti, anuktapuskd
(73) ity eva siddham. ida tarhi: avidyamnabhastr, abhastr,
s ced alp hrasv v, abhastrik, abhastrak. babubhastrik,
bahubhastraka . atibhastrik, atibhastrak . nirbhastrik, ni
rbhastrak. atra hi hrasvatve kte bhitapuskd b vidhyate.
y tu na bhastr, abhastr, tasybhitapuskd pa uttareaiva
siddham: abhastrak, abhastrik, abhastrak. paramabhastra
1

VI, 1

440

k, paramabhastrik, paramabhastrk. eik, eak. ajik,,

ajak. anajik, anajak. bahvajik, bahvajak. jik, jak.
ajik, ajak. bahujik, bahujak. dvike, dvake. svik,.
svak. asvika, asvak. iha tv aneak, advakety akaco ma
dhyaptitvd asupa iti pratiedhena bhavitavyam. svaabda
sya tu jtidhankhyy ka eveti tena vyavadhnd asupa
iti pratiedho nsti.
M s. om.
1

A N U K T A P U S K D C CA (73)
abhitapnskd vihitasypa sthne ta ke parata py
asupa ittvam ttva ca v bhavati. khavik, khavak,.
khavk. na khav, akhav, s ced alp hrasv v, akha
vik, akhavaka , akhavk. y tv avidyamn khavsy,,
skhavikaiva, bhitapuskatvi evam atikhavik.
3

M s. om.

VARTAK AKUNAU (74)

vartaketi akunv abhidheye niptyate.
vartikaivnya.

vartak pak.

STAKPUTRAKVNDRAK (75)
em ittvbhvo v niptyate. stak, stik. putrak,
putrik. vndak, vndrik.
NARIK (76)
narn kyatti nariketi nityam ittva yogavibhgn ni
ptyate.
N A Y A T T A D O (77)
yattador iddeo na bhavati.
pacmahe.

yak, sak.

yak tak

II (78)
ii gamyamnym ittva na bhavati.
nandatt, nandak.

jvatt, jvak.

441

KIPAKADNAM (79)
kipakdnm ittva na bhavati.
eak caak devak.
TRAK JYOTII (80)
traketi jyotii vcye niptyate.

VI, 1

kipak dhuvak

trikny.

VARAK TNTAVE (81)

varaketi tntave dravye 'bhidheye niptyate. varikny.
AAK PITM (82)
aaketi niptyate pirsabandhin cet.
anyatrik
khr. katham upatyak, adhityaketi? tyakanniptand (IV,
2 35) eva siddham.
CAJO K U R GHIYATO (83)
cakrajakrayor ghiti yati ca parata kavargdeo bha
vati. pka, rga, tyga; pkyam, vkyam, vyagyam.
NYAKVDAYA (84)
nyakvdaya abd ktakutv niptyante. nyaku
madgu bhgu takram vakram okas dk
megha, argha, nidgha, avadghah. niptana ca vii
aviayam eva, na sarvatra bhavati: meha, arha, nidha,
avadha vyatiaga, avasarga, vyatibhaga, anua
ga iti ghnt bhaviyanti, kartary api bahuldhikrt; ata
evaitebhyo 'j na prayokyate vapka, mnisapka,
ulkapka, kapotapka iti pkaabdena samso bhaviyati,
vypyd a (I, 2, 1) etebhyo bahuldhikrn (I, l 103) na
prayokyate drepka, kaepka, phalepka. saptamy
bahulam (V, 2, 11) ity aluk, bantv apy ata eva siddhau.
ukrnt ity apare pahanti: drepku, kaepku, phale
pkur iti, tem audikatvt samupapannam nyag rua
ddhti nyagrodha vrut, anyem api (V, 2, 145) iti d
rghatvam; ato dhatvam apy etayor na vaktavyam.
INNI H A N O H A (85)
iti niti nakre ca parato hanter hakrasya kutva bha

g. b. m. 98

VI, 1

442

vati. ghta, ghataka, ghnanti.

vyavadhnt.

hananyaka iti na bhavati

D V I T V A H E T A U (86)
dvirvacanahetau pare hanter hakrasya kutva bhavati.
jaghanyate, jighsati. jihananyiatti na bhavati vyava
dhnt.
H E R ACAI (87)
dvitvahetv acai parato hinote kutva bhavati. pra
jighya, prajighati. acati kim? prjhayat. ivyavadha
nd eva siddhe 'cati pratiedhd anyatra ijvyavahite 'pi
dvitvahetau kutva bhavati: prajighyayiati.
SANLIOR J E (88)
sani lii ca parato jayate kutva bhavati. jigati, ji
gya. sanlior iti kim? jejyate. iha kasmn na bhavati:
jijyatu, jijyuriti? lkaikatvt. jinter hi yaa iki kte
etad rpam.
CER V (89)
cinote sanlio parata kutva v bhavati. cikati,
cicati. cikya, cicya. sanlior ity eva: cecyate.
g. b. m. 98

NA

KVDE (90)

kavargder dhto kutva na bhavati.

kharja, kharjyam.

kja, kjyam.

A J I V R A J O (91)
ajer vraje ca kutva na bhavati. samja, udja;
parivrja, parivrjyam. katha bhuja iti? bhuje ko bha
viyati. karaam api karttay vivakyate. katha nyubja?
aci kartari bhaviyati. bhoga iti gbai, abhyudga, samudga
iti gamer o bhaviyati.
VACER G A T A U (92)
vacer gatau gamyamny kutva na bhavati.

va

443

VI, 1

cya vacanti vaija . gatv iti kim ? vaka kham.

kuilam ity artha.
1

oder vij? M s. vaij

so richtig, nicht vakya,
wie K. und Bhtl. schreiben; vgl. Haradatta Padamajar
II, 825
Y A VAYAKE (93)
ye parata vayake rthe kutva na bhavati. pcyam,
avayapcyam. mocyam, avayamocyam. vayaka iti kim ?
pkyam.
CARUCAYCATYAJM (94)
cdn ye parata kutva na bhavati.
rocyam, ycyam, tyjyam. cer ata eva ya.

arcyam,

V A C O 'ABDKHYYM (95)
vacer ye parato abdkhyy gamyamny kutva
na bhavati. vcyam, pravcyam. aabdkhyym iti kim ?
Vkyam.
P R A Y O J Y A N I Y O J Y A U AKYE (96)
etau abdau akye rthe niptyete. akya prayoktum,
prayojya. akyo niyoktum, niyojya. akya iti kim? pra
yogya, niyogya.
B H O J Y A M A N N E (97)
bhojyam ity anne 'bhidheye niptyate. bhojya odana,
bhojy yavg. anna iti kim? bhogya kambala.
Y A J O B A H U L A M (98)
yajer bahulam kutvai na bhavati. yjyam, prayjyam,
patnsayja, upmuyja, tuyja; yga, prayga,
anuyga.
OLOPA YE (99)
ye parata okrasya lopo bhavati.
avasyati.

do: avadyati.

so:

VI, 1

444

KSASYCI (100)
ksasyjdau parato 'ntyasya lopo bhavati.
adhuki. acti kim? adhukat.

adhuktm,

L U G V DUHADI HALI HAGUH TAI

DANTYE

(101)
duhdn tai dantye parata ksasya lug v bhavati.
luggrahaa sarvaloprtham. adugdha, adhukata. adugdh,
adhukath. adugdhvam, adhukadhvam. aduhvahi, adhu
kvahi.
adigdha,
adhikata.
alha,
alikata.
nyagha,
nyaghukata. duhdnm iti kim? vyatyamukata. tati
kim? adhukat. dantya iti kim?
adhukmahi.
AMM AN YE DRGHA (102)
amdnm an ye parato drgho bhavati. myati,
dmyati, tmyati, rmyati, bhrmyati, kmyati, klmyati,
mdyati. anm iti kim? asyati. ya iti kim? bhramati.
g. b. Ende HIVUKLAMCAM ITI (103)
d. Kap. hvate klamer came ca iti parato drgho bhavati.
hvati, klmati, cmati. nprvagrahaa kim?

camati.

K R A M O TANE (104)
kramater atane iti parato drgho bhavati. krmati,
krman. atanna iti kim? kramate srya. kramama
srya.
IUGAMIYAM CHA (105)
iuprabhtn iti parata cho bhavati. icchati, gacchati,
yacchati. ukragrahaa kim? iyati, inti. paryeate ca
na bhavati.
PGHRDHMSTHMNDDAADASAD
PIBAJIGHRADHAMATIHAMANAYACCHAPA
YAYASD (106)
pdn iti parata pibdaya de bhavanti. piber
adantatvd ade na bhavati. pibati, jighrati, dhamati, tihati.

445

VI, 1

manati, yacchati, payati, yate, dati. katham cchati, dh

vatti? praktyantaratvt. arte iti prayogo na bhaviyati,
gharatydivan niyataviayatvt. sartes tu visarati, prasara
tti siddham debhvt.
JJANOR J (107)
jnter jane ca iti parato jdeo bhavati. jnti, jyate.
PVDN H R A S V A (108)
pvdn iti parato hrasvo bhavati. punti, lunti.
pvdaya gant. katha jnti? jjanor j (107) iti
drghoecrat.
MIDER E T (109)
mider ikrasya iti parata ekro bhavati. medyati, pra
medyati. pratiedhabdhanrtha rambha.
ahdhyyasya prathama
pda sampta.

VI, 2

446

g. b. m. 4 IKO 'DE KRIYRTHY (1)

iganty
prakte
kriyrthy
adeo
cet, stot. atra pratysatter ikrasyaikra,
prieyd krasykra. ika iti kim?
umbhit. kriyrthy iti kim? vayubhi,
kmyati.

bhavanti.
kart,
ukrasyaukra.
ynam, mlyati,
pautara, agni

UNO (2)
prakter vihitasyokrasya no cdeo bhavanti. karoti,
cinoti. katha tarur, madgur iti? nughacaryd vikaraa
syaiva grahaam.
J U S P U K O (3)
jusi puki ca parata iko deo bhavanti. abibhayu,
abibharu, ajuhavu. hrepayati, knopayati. ika ity evar
aneniju, ypayati. katha cinuyu ? atra dvau pratiedhau,.
apidrayo ysuraya ca.
L A G H O R UPNTASYA (4)
upntasyeko laghor adeo bhavanti. vartit, bhett,
boddh, yoddh. laghor iti kim? dhpit. upntasyeti kim?
ruaddhi. kriyrthy ity eva: khabhidbhym.
SJIDOR J H A L Y A M (5)
sjer de ca jhaldau parato 'm gamo bhavati. sra,
sraum. dra, draum. katham asrkt, adrkt? adea
pavdo ya yoga, daic tu bhavaty eva. jhalti kim? sa
rjanam, daranam. kitti pratiedht sam, dam. kri~
yrthy ity eva: rajjusbhym.

447

VI, 2

SPAMAKATPADPASP V (6)
spdn jhaldau parato 'm gamo bhavati v. spra
spar. mra, mar. kra, kar. trapt, tarpt.
drapt, darpt. srapt, sarpt. jhalty eva: sparanam. kri
yrthy ity eva: ghtaspgbhym.
D V I R U K T A S Y A N C Y AL I I

(7)

na
g.
b.
m. 29
ktadvirvacanasya laghpntasyjdv alii parato yad
ukta tan na bhavati. nenijni, anenijam. dviruktasyeti
kim? vedni, avedam. actikim? nenekti. aliti kim? ni
neja. upntasyety eva: juhavni.
TIITY APIDRLII (8)
tii iti cpity anrlii ca parata iko 'deo na bhavanti.
cinuta, cinvanti, bibhidatu, bibhidu; tudati, nudati; cinvta.
tiitti kim? kart. apidrlinti kim? tarati, bibheda,
cea. katha babhva, babhvitheti ? nityatvd vuki kte
vakrea vyavadhnn na bhaviyati.
JGUR A L I I (9)
jgartes tii iti cpity alii parato 'deo na bhavanti.
jgta, jgtha; jgrat. aliti kim? jajgaratu, jajgaru.
tiitty eva: jgarit. apidrlinty eva: jgarti, jgaria.
CIALITSU (10)
jgarte cialor aca dviaye ity eva ca pratiedha
viaye 'deo na bhavanti. ajgri, jajgra, jgyt. katha
jgvi? audikatvn na bhaviyati. etev iti kim? jga
rayati, jgaraka, jgara, jgarita, jgaryt.
KITI (11)
kiti iti ca parata prakter iko deo na bhavanti.
ktam, jitam, uddham, buddham. narntyate, cecyate,
toyate, lolyate.
A T I Y C CA T A L L O P E (12)
atii parata kito ita ca tallope satko deo na bha
5

VI, 2

448

vanti, c ca. yaglope: kusubhit , magadhaka. kyajlope:

samidhit. yalope: loluva popuva, cecyah, dedya, ne
nya, marmja , bebhidit. atiti kim? roravti. nikuci
tam iti kidrayapratiedha.
2

M s. kusubhik
Vrttika 1 und 7

M s. om.; vgl. Bhya zu P. I, 1, 4,

KUDNM AITI (13)

ito ita cnyasmin parata kudnm adeo na bha
vanti. utkuit, utkuitum, utkuitavyam. utpuit, utpui
tavyam. aitti kim? utkoa, utpoaka.
V I J A II (14)
vijer idau parato 'de na bhavati. udvijit, udvijitum,
udvijitavyam. iti kim? udvejanam.
VORO (15)
roter idau parato 'den v na bhavati.
proruvit.

proravit,

TATAVATOR APSVIDIMIDIKVIDIDHA (16)

tatavator
idyo
parata
pprabhtivarjitnm
evde
na bhavati. tita, titavn. ruita, uitavn. pvdi
paryudsa kim? pavita, pavitavn. ayita, ayitavn.
prasvedita, prasveditavn. pramedita, prameditavn. pra
kvedita, prakveditavn. dharita, dharitavn. ity eva:
pta, prasvinna.
MO KNTAU (17)
kamy anyasmin mes tatavator idyo parato deo
na bhavanti. apamita vkyam ha. akntv iti kim?
marita, maritavn.
UDUPNTASYA ABVATO BHVRAMBHAYOR
V (18)
ud upnto yasya abvatas tasya bhve kriyrambhe ca
tatavator idyo parato 'deo v na bhavanti. dyutitam

449

VI, 2

anena, dyotitam anena. pradyutita, pradyotita. udup

ntasyeti kim? sveditam anena, prasvedita. abvata iti
kim? gudhitam anena, pragudhita. bhvrambhayor iti
kim? rucit kany. ity eva: rham anena, prarha.
MAMDAGUDHAKUAKLIAVADAVASALUCA
GRAHA KTVI (19)
mdnm evedau ktvi parato 'deo na bhavanti.
mitv, mditv, gudhitv, kuitv, kliitv, uditv, uitv,
lucitv, ghtv. mdnm iti kim? devitv, pavitv. i
ty eva: ptv.
TATAMAK V (20)
tdnm idau ktvi parato 'de v na bhavati. titv,
artitv. titv, taritv. mitv, maritv. kitv, karitv.
RALO HALDER IDUTO SANI CA (21)
ralantasya halder yv idutau tayor idau ktvi sani ca
parato 'deo v na bhavanti. likhitv, lekhitv; lilikhiati,
lilekhiati. dyutitv, dyotitv; didyutiate, didyotiate. rala
iti kim? devitv, dideviati. halder iti kim? eitv, ei
siati. idutor iti kim? vartitv, vivartiate. ity eva: bhu
ktv, bubhukate.
RUDAVIDAMUAGRAHM (22)
ruddnm idau sani ktvi ca parato deo na bhava
nti. ruditv, rurudiati. viditv, vividiati. muitv, mumu
iati. ghtv. sani nsty udharaam iabhvt.
I K O NII (23)
igantasynidau sani parato 'deo na bhavanti. cic
ati, tuati, cikrati. aniti kim? iayiate.
UPNTASYA (24)
antasya sampasyeko nidau sani parato 'deo na bha
vanti. bibhitsati, bubhutsate, vivtsati, dhipsati, jighkati.
anity eva: vivartiate.

VI, 2

450

LISICOS T A I (25)
lii sici ca tapara upntasyeko 'deo na bhavanti. bhi
tsa, bhutsa. abhitta, abuddha. tati kim? abhaitst.
anity eva: vardhia, avardhia. upntasyety eva: cea,
acea.
U (26)
varntasya lisicos tai pare 'deo na bhavanti. k
a, akta. taty eva: akrt, jgaryt. anity eva: vari
a, avaria.
SICI DDHSTHM IC CA (27)
d dh sth ity ete sici tapare parata iddeo bha
vati, ade ca na bhavati. dita, dhita, upsthita. taty
eva: adt, adht, astht.
GA IT S Y E CA (28)
ga sye sici ca parata d bhavati, ade ca na bha
vati. adhyagyata, adhyaga. ataty eva: agt.
BHSUVO D V E S TII (29)
bh s ity etayor adviruktayos tii parato 'den na bha
vati. abht, abh. suvai, suvvahai, suvmahai. adver
iti kim? bobhavti. titi kim? bhavit.
H A L I P I T Y U T A A U T (30)
haldau tii piti pare udantasya auddeo bhavati. rauti.
raui, raumi. yauti, yaui, yaumi. halti kim?
ravi.
pitti kim? ruta, rutha. uta iti kim? e ti. adver ity eva:
juhoti.
VORO (31)
rotes tii hali piti parata uta auddeo v bhavati. pro
rauti, proroti. halty eva: proravi. pitty eva: proruta.
NLI (32)
ekli hali tii piti parata roter auddeo na bhavati.
praurot, prauro.

451

VI, 2

T A H A I M (33)
the ktanamkasya tii hali piti parata im gamo bha
vati. tehi, teki, tehmi, ate. halty eva: tah
i. pitty eva: tha.
B R U V A (34)
bruva parasya haldes tia pita gamo bhavati.
bravti, abravt. halty eva: bravi. pitty eva: brta.
Y A O V (35)
yaantt parasya tio balde pita bhavati v. bo
bhavti, bobhoti. vyavasthitavibhay kvacid bhavaty eva:
vvadti, llapti. kvacin na bhavati: narnartti. halty eva:
bobhavni. pitty eva: bobhta.
ASTISICO ' L A (36)
aste sica ca parasyaiklas tia bhavati. st; ak
rt. ala iti kim? stm. halty eva: kraymsa.
RUDBHYA PACABHYO CA (37)
ruddibhya pacabhya parasyaiklas tia bhavati,
a ca. arodt, arodat. asvapt, asvapat. prt, prat. ava
st, avasat. ajakt, ajakat. pacabhya iti kim? ajga.
ala ity eva: roditi. halty eva: ruroda.
ADA (38)
atte parasyaiklas tio bhavati. dat. ala ity eva: atti.
A T A D YAI (39)
adantasya yadau tii parata d bhavati. pacmi, ka
riymi. prakter asabhavn na bhaviyati. ata iti kim?
ruva, ruma. yati kim? bhavati. tity eva: keava,
ara.
S U P I (40)
g. b. m. 64
supi yadau parato 'ta d bhavati. vkbhym, pla
kbhym. ata ity eva: vyubhym. yaty eva: vkasya.

VI, 2

452

B A H U U J H A L Y E T (41)
bahuv artheu ya sup tasmin jhaldau parato 'ta ettva
bhavati. vkebhya, plakebhya. vkeu. bahuv iti
kim? vkbhym. jhalti kim? vkm. supty eva:
yajadhvam. ata ity eva: khavbhya.
OSI (42)
osi parato 'ta ettva bhavati.
nidhehi. ata ity eva: vyvo.

vkayo svam, vkayor

I CPA (43)
kra osi ca parata pa ettva bhavati. khavay,
khavayo.
bahurjay,
bahurjayo.
pakrakim?
kl
lap brhmaena. katham atikhaveneti? drgharpraya
n na bhaviyati.
S A B O D H A N E S A U (44)
sabodhane sau parata pa ettva bhavati. he khave,
he bahurje. sabodhana iti kim? khav. sv iti kim?
he khav.
AMBRTHNM AALEKN HRASVA (45)
ambparyy akralakrekchabdarahitn sabo
dhane sau parato hrasvo bhavati. he amba, he akka, he
alla . aaleknm iti kim? he ambe, he amble, he
ambike.
Ms. atha
1

YA (46)
yantasya antasya ca sabodhane sau parato hrasvo
bhavati. he kumri, he gauri, he brahmabandhu. talo hra
svatva v isabuddhyor iti na vaktavyam: devate deva
ty nidhehi, he devata he devate iti, chndasatvt.
MTUR MTAC PUTRE LGHYE (47)
mtu lghye putre vyapadeakame vartamny
sabodhane sau parato mtajdeo bhavati. he Grgmta.
1

453

VI, 2

cakra svarrtha. kabapavda cyam. putra iti kim?

he mta. lghya iti kim? he Grgmtka.
Ms. vyapadee kame
1

IDUTOR E (48)
ikrokrayo sabodhane sau parata eau bhavata.
he agne, he vyo. hrasvavidbnasmarthyd iha na bha
vati: he kumri, he gauri, he brahmabandhu.
JASI (49)
jasi parata idutor eau bhavata.

agnaya, vyava.

g. b. m. 58
I T Y A S A K H Y U (50)
iti supi parata idudantasya sakhiabdavarjitasya eau
bhavata. agnaye, agne. vyave, vyo. asakhyur iti
kim? sakhye, sakhyu.
P A T Y U SAMSE (51)
patiabdasya samsa eva iti supi parata eau bhavata.
Bhaspataye, Bhaspate. samsa iti kim? patye, patyu.
STRIYM V (52)
iti supi parata striym idudanty eau v bhavata.
mataye, matyai. dhenave, dhenvai.
YBHY C (53)
striy ya kra kra ca tbhym idudbhy ca pa
rasya ita supa gamo bhavati. kumryai, kumry.
gauryai, gaury. brahmabandhvai, brahmabandhv. la
kmyai, lakmy. matyai, maty. dhenvai, dhenv. iha
na bhavati: mataye, dhenava iti, ei kte 'nyarpatvt. stri
ym ity eva: grmaye, grmaya. khalapve, khalapva.
agnaye, agne. vyave, vyo.
S E Y U V O V (54)
iyuvau yavor vidyete tbhy parasya ita supa
gamo bhavati v. riyai, riye. riy, riya. bhruvai,
bhruve. bhruv, bhruva.

VI, 2

454

STRIY (55)
strabdt parasya ita supa gamo bhavati, nitya
punarvidhnt. striyai, striy.
Y PA (56)
pa uttarasya ita supo y gamo bhavati. khav
yai, khavy. bahurjyai, bahurjy. striym ity eva:
atikhavya.
S M A I V A T A SY A C C A (57)
smai yasysti tata bantt parasya ita supa sy
gamo bhavati, pa cddea. sarvasyai, sarvasy. viva
syai, vivasy. smaivata iti kim? Sarvyai, atisarvyai.
DVITYTTYD V (58)
dvityttybhy parasya nita supa sy gamo v
bhavati, pa cddea. dvityasyai, dvityyai; dvityasy,
dvityy. ttyasyai, ttyyai; ttyasy, trtyy.
E R M T A T R A (59)
ev diu kteu er mdeo bhavati. kumrym,
gaurym, brahmabandhvm, lakmym; matym, dhenvm;
riym, bhruvm, striym; khavym, bahurjym; sarva
sym, vivasym, dvityasym, ttyasym. tatreti kim? riyi,
bhuvi.
N I Y A (60)
niya parasya er m bhavati.

grmaym.

IDUDBHYM A U T (61)
idudbhy parasya er auddeo bhavati.
patyau. astrligam anenehodharaam.
EO 'C CA (62)

sakhyau,

idudantt ktaia parasya er aud bhavati, ea cd

dea. agnau, vyau, matau, dhenau. ea iti kim? matym,
dhenvm.

455

VI, 2

O 'STRI Y N A (63)
astriym idudantt parasya ity etasya nbhvo bha
vati. praktatvd evator eva nbhvah. agnin, vyun.
astriym iti kim? maty, dhenv.
TO I SUY A T (64)
krntasya au sui ca parato 'ddeo bhavati. m
tari; mtarau, mtara, mtaram, mtarau. pitari; pitarau,
pitara, pitaram, pitarau. nisuti kim? mtr, pitr.
SAYOGDER LII (65)
sayogder krntasya lii parato 'd bhavati. sasvara
tu, sasvaru. sasmaratu, sasmaru. pratiedhaviaye puna
prasavo 'yam, na vidhi. anyatra puna sasvra, sasmra.
SKA (66)
sayogde sasukt karoter lii parato d bhavati. saca
skaratu, sacaskaru. sukim? cakratu, cakru. sayogdi
grahaev aupadeikasayogagrahaajpanrtha rambha.
DCHM (67)
krntnm cher ity etasya ca lii parato 'd bhavati.
vicakaratu, vicakaru. narchatu, narchu. ratu, ru.
viaratu, viarur iti rtin siddham. vidadratu, vida
drur iti drtin siddham. nipapratu, nipaprur iti prtin
siddham.
VIDO I (68)
varntn vayater de ci parato 'd bhavati.
rat, samrata; asarat, ajarat. avat, adarat.
ASUPATAVAC T H U K P U M U M A (69)
asn pata vaca ity etem ai paratas thuk pum um ity
ete gam bhavanti. sthat, sthatm. apaptat, apaptatm.
avocat, avocatm.
K E O H R A S V A (70)
g. b. m. 78
ke parato 'o hrasvo bhavati. khavik, kumrik, bra-

VI, 2

456

hmabandhuka. aa iti kim? goka, nauka.

eva: kumr kyatti kumrka.

prakter ity

N A K A P I (71)
kapi parato 'o hrasvo na bhavati. bahukumrko dea.
PO V (72)
pa kapi parato hrasvo v bhavati. bahukhavik, ba
hukhavk.
NA E D ALII (73)
alii parata na ed
aliti kim? iye.

bhavati.

ete,

ayte.

ayna

Y I K I T Y A Y A (74)
yakrdau kiti parata eter ao yadeo bhavati. a~
yyate, ayyate, adhiayya gata. kitti kim? eyam.
PRDIBHYA HO H R A S V A (75)
prdibhya parasya hater yakrdau kiti parato hra
svo bhavati. samuhyate, samuhyt, samuhya gata. prdi
bhya iti kim? hyate. yty eva: samhita. kitty eva:
abhyhyo yam artha. aa ity eva: hyate, ohyate, sa
mohyate.
5

LIA (76)
prdibhya parasyeo lii yakrdau kiti parato hrasvo
bhavati. udiyt, samiyt. liti kim? udyate, samyate.
prdibhya ity eva: yt. aa ity eva: yt, eyt, sameyt.
II DRGHA (77)
ii lii yakrdau parato 'o drgho bhavati.
styt, yt. ii kim? cinuyt, stuyt, iyt.

cyt

C V I Y A Y A K K Y E U (78)
cvau yai yaki kye ca parato 'o drgho bhavati. pa
karoti, pabhavati, pasyt. cecyate. cyate, mantyate..
bhyate; lohityati, lohityate.

457

VI, 2

R TO Y E C A (79)
krntasya ye cvydiu ca parato rdeo bhavati. pi
trya sthlpka. pitrbhavati. pitryati; pitryate. cekr
yate.
RI AYAGRLII (80)
krntasya e yaky rlii ca parato rmdeo bhavati.
driyate, kriyate, kriyt. iti kim? bibhyt. yty eva:
ka.
SAYOGDYOR A T (81)
arte sayogdnm krntn ca rlii yaki ca pa
rato 'd bhavati, na tu e, asabhavt. aryate, aryt. sma
ryate, smaryt. yty eva: sma. ity eva: iyyt. ka
tha saskriyate, saskriyd iti? aupadeikasya sayoga
grahat.
Y A I (82)
yani parata sayogdyor ad bhavati. arryate, ssma
ryate.
H A N O G H HISYM (83)
hanter hisy gamyamny yai parato ghnbhvo
bhavati. jeghnyate. drgha kim? jeghnta. hisym
iti kim? jaghanyate.
GHRDHMO (84)
ghr dhm ity etayor yai parata kro bhavati. jeghr
yate, dedhmyate. drgha kim? jeghrta.
A S Y A C V A U (85)
avarntasya cvau parata kro bhavati. uklkaroti, u
klbhavati, uklsyt. khavkaroti, khavbhavati, khavsyt.
K Y A C I (86)
avarntasya kyaci parata kro bhavati. putryati, va
stryati mlyati.

VI, 2

458

N A K U D H Y A S A N A S Y A (87)
kudhi gamyamnym aanasya kyaci parata ttva na
bhavati. aanyati. kudhti kim? aanyati dnya.
D H A N A S Y A TYM (88)
dhanaabdasya tya gamyamnym kyaci parata
ttva na bhavati. dhanyati. tym iti kim? dhan
yati dnya.
U D A N Y A (89)
udakasya kyaci ty gamyamnym udanbhvo
niptyate. udanyati. udakat, pipsaiva ghyate, tatra
pratte anyatrodakyati.
VVAYOR M A I T H U N E S U K (90)
maithunatsy gamyamnym vvayo kyaci pa
rata sug gamo bhavati. vasyati gau. avasyati vaav.
maithuna iti kim? vyati, avyati.
A S U K CTTUM (91)
attu ty gamyamnym kyaci parata prakter
asug gamo bhavati, suk ca. dadhyasyati, dadhisyati. ma
dhvasyati, madhusyati. krasyati. lavaasvati. attum iti
kim? kryati dnya.
g. b. m. 97

DOSOMSTHM I T T I K I T I
(92)
do so m sth ity ete takrdau kiti parata ikr
deo bhavati. avadita, avaditavn. avasita, avasitavn. mi
tam, mitavn. sthitam, sthitavn. tti kim? avadya. ki
tti kim? avadt.
CHO V (93)
ch ity etasya takrdau kiti parata iddeo bhavati.
avacchitam, avacchtam. katha itam, tam iti? inote
yate ca rpam.
DHO HI (94)
dadhtes takrdau kiti parato hibhvo bhavati. vihitam,
vihitavn. akra kim? dhtam, dhtavn.

459

I
V , 2

H A K A S T V I (95)
ohg ity etasya ktvi parato hibhvo bhavati. hitv. ka
kra kim? htv. tty eva: prahya.
DO D A T (96)
do deno dadte ca takrdau kiti parato daddeo
bhavati. datta, dattavn.
PRDER ACAS TA (97)
prdnm ajantn vieyasya d ity etasya takrdau
kiti paratas takro bhavati. prattam, avattam. katha pra
dattam, sudattam, vidattam, anudattam iti? dattaabdena pr
disamso bhaviyati.
APO B H I (98)
apabdasya bhakrdau paratas takro bhavati. adbhi,
adbhya. bhti kim? apsu. prakter ity eva: abbhaka.
SI SO LIATII (99)
sakrdau liny atii ca parata sakrasya takro bha
vati. vatsa, vatsyati, vivatsati. liatilti kim? sse, vasse.
M s. parasya
1

TSASO R I CA LOPA (100)

tso 'ste ca rephdau sakrdau ca parata sakrasya
lopo bhavati. kartrau, kartra; kartsi, kartse. asi, vyatise .
Ms. vyatie, vgl. abe r die K. zu P. VII, 4, 50
1

H A E T I (101)
eti paratas tsasor hakro bhavati.

karthe, vyatihe.

K Y A I V (102)
kyai parata sakrasya lopo v bhavati. payyate, pa
yasyate.
OJO'PSARASO (103)
ojaso 'psarasa ca kyai parata sakrasya lopo bhavati,
mitya punarvidhnt. ojyate, apsaryate.

VI, 2

460

Y I V A R A Y O R DDHVEVYO (104)
yakrdv ivare ca parato ddhvevyor antyasya lopo bha
vati.
ddhyate,
vevyate.
ddhit,
vevit.
ddhita,
vevita. yivarayor iti kim? ddhyanam, vevyanam.
Y A A C I (105)
ddhvevyor ajdau parato ya bhavati.
vevyanam. ddhyaka, vevyaka. katham
dhayur iti? chndasatvd ade taabhva ca.

ddhyanam,.
ddhet, d

MIMMRABHALABHAAKAPATAPADADDHM
ACA SI SANS (106)
sakrdau sani parato mydnm aca sthna isdeo
bhavati. umi: pramitsati. m: mitsate. m: mitsate . ra
bha: ripsate. labha: lipsate. ak: ikati. pat: pitsati. pada:
pitsate. d: ditsati. do: avaditsati. de: avaditsate. ad:
ditsati. udh: dhitsati. dhe: dhitsati. sti kim? pipa
tiati. sanvantardhetydin (V, 4, 119) vikalpene. santi
kim ? dsyati.
M s. om. m | mitsate

g. b. m. 110

RDHO HISYM (107)

sani parato rdher hisy gamyamnym aca is
deo bhavati. pratiritsati. hisym iti kim? rirtsati.
JAPYBDHM T (108)
japi p dha ity ete sani parato ca d bhavati. j
psati, psati, rtsati. sty eva: jijapayiati, ardidhiati.
D A M B H A IC C A (109)
dambhe sani sakrdau parato *ca id bhavati, c ca.
dhipsati, dhpsati. sty eva: didambhiati.
AVYPYASYA M U C E R OD V (110)
mucer vypyarahitasya sani parato 'ca ukro v bhavati.
mokate vatsa svayam eva; mumukate vatsa svayam eva.
avypyasyeti kim? mumukati vatsa Devadatta.

461

VI, 2

g. b. Ende
DVITVE PRVASYTRA LOPA (111)
d. Kap.
yad etad atikrnta sansdedi tatra dviruktau prva
sya lopo bhavati. tath caivodhtam. dvitva iti kim? va
rasya m bht. atreti kim? ammapat, addapat. dvitve
prvasyety adhikra cyam.
H A L O 'NDE (112)
dvitve prvasynder halo lopo bhavati. jaglau, mamlau;
atu, u. ander iti kim? papca.
K H A Y I K H A R A (113)
dviruktau prvasya khayi parata kharo lopo bhavati.
tihsati, pispandiate, ucicchiati. khayo lopanimittatvd
ander api halo lopo na bhavati. khayti kim? sasnau. kha
ra iti kim? aujihat, yayce. naitad asti. hala ity anu
vartiyate, tasypy krea vyavadhnn na bhaviyati.
uttarrtha tarhi khar bhaviyati.
Ms. akrea
1

CAR (114)
dviruktau prvasya khara easya car bhavati. paphla,
ciccheda, tasthau, ihakrayiati.
J H A O JA (115)
dviruktau prvasya easya jhao ja bhavati. jijhak
rayiati,
babhva,
uhauke,
dadhyau.
siddhakaphd
babhaatu, babhaur ity deditvd ettva na bhavati.
ucicchiatti cartvasya siddhatvc che (V, 1, 70) iti tug na
bhavati.
KUHO CU (116)
dviruktau prvasya kavargahakrayo cavargo bhavati.
cakra, cakhda, jagda, jaghsa, uuve, jahra.
N A K U O Y A I (117)
yai dviruktau prvasya kua cutvaril na bhavati. ko
kyate. akra kim? cokyate. yati kim? cukate.

VI, 2

462

U R A T (118)
varasya dviruktau
kratu, cakru.

prvasyd

bhavati.

vavdhe.

ca

H R A S V A (119)
dviruktau purvasya hrasvo bhavati. uhaukiate, tu
traukiate, Sieviate.
DYUTISVPYOR Y A A I K (120)
dyute svpe ca dviruktau prvasya yaa ig bhavati.
didyutiate, suvpayiati. anantare dviruktanimitte caitad
iyate. iha na bhavati: sivpakyiati.
g. b.m. 126 VYATHO LII (121)
vyather lii dviruktau prvasya yaa ig bhavati. vivya
the, vivyathte. liti kim? vvyathyate.
DRGHO ' P I T A (122)
apiti lii parata io dviruktau prvasya drgho bhavati..
yatu, yu. apitti kim? iyya, iyayitha.
A T A DE (123)
dviruktau prvasyder akrasya drgho bhavati.
u. der iti kim? papca.

atu

N U K CNEKAHALA (124)
ekahalo nyasya lii parato dviruktau prvasyder drgho
bhavati,
nuk
cgama.
najatu,
naju.
ndhatu,
ndhu. narchatu, narchu. anekahala iti kim? atu,
u.
ANOTE (125)
anoter lii parato dviruktau prvasya ktadrghasyder
ato nug bhavati. nae, nate. nugrahaa kim? an~
ter m bht: atu, u.
B H U V O 'T (126)
bhavater lii dviruktau prvasyd bhavati.
babhvatu, babhvu.

babhva,.

463

VI, 2

NIJ L U K Y E T (127)
nijdn dviruktau prvasya apo luki saty ed bhavati.
nijir: nenekti. vijir: vevekti. vi: vevei. nijdayo vtka
rad eva ghyante. lukti kim? nineja.
PBHMHNM I T (128)
p bh m hn ity ete apo luki sati dviruktau
prvasyed bhavati. iyarti, piparti, bibharti, mimte, jihte.
akra kim? jahti.
S A N Y A T A (129)
sani dviruktau prvasyta iddeo bhavati. pipakati,
yiyakati. santi kim? papca. ata iti kim? cukati.
O P U Y A J Y A P A R E (130)
uvarntasya sani dviruktau prvasya pavarge yai ja
kre cvarapare parata iddeo bhavati. pipaviate, pipva
yiati. bibhvayiati. yiyaviati, yiyvayiati. rirvayiati.
lilvayiati. jijvayiati ; ju iti sautro dhtu. or iti kim?
ppacyate, sani: ppaciate. puyajti kim?
nunvayiati,.
juhvayiati. apara iti kim? bubhati.
1

Ms. gibt auch als Beispiele bibhaviati (vor bibhvayi~

ati), riraviati, lilaviati und jijaviati; vgl. aber V , 4, 137.
SRURUDRUPRUPLUCYN V (131)
sravatydn sani dviruktau prvasya yay avarapare
parata ittva v bhavati. sisrvayiati, susrvayiati. ir
vayiati, urvayiati. didrvayiati, dudrvayiati. pipr
vayiati, puprvayiati. piplvayiati, puplvayiati. cicy
vayiati, cucyvayiati.
vacanasmarthyd vyavadhnam
ryate. apara ity eva: susrati.
so (cyn mit ) Ms gegenber der Lesung cyun
der Text-Hss und vielleicht dieser vorzuziehen.
1

g. b. m. 139
DE YAI (132)
yai dviruktau prvasya deo bhavanti. ppacyate,
lolyate, cecyate. n y a m de yanimitta iti luky api bha

VI, 2

464

vati: papaca, dedya, nenya, loluva, popuva.

yaluki jahtti nttva tatra bahulavacant.

jahter

NG VACASRASUDHVASUBHRAUKASAPA
TAPADASKANDM (133)
vacdn yai dviruktau prvasya ng gamo bha
vati. vanvacyate, sansrasyate, dandhvasyate, banbhrayate,
cankasyate, panpatyate, panpadyate, canskadyate.
AMO 'TO N U K (134)
amantasya yai dviruktau prvasydantasya nug ga~
mo bhavati. tantanyate, jagamyate, bambhayate, jaja
nyate, tantamyate. ata iti kim? tetimyate.
JAPAJABHADAHADAABHAJAPAM (135)
japdn yai dviruktau prvasya nug gamo bhavati.
jajapyate, jajabhyate, dandahyate, dandayate, bambhajyate,
pampayate. paa iti sautro dhtu.
C A R A P H A L O (136)
care phale ca yai dviruktau prvasyto nug bhavati.
cacryate, pamphulyate.
TI COD ATA (137)
takrdau yai ca parata caraphalor ata ud bhavati.
caraa crti; praphult sumanasa. cacryate, pamphu
lyate.
RG T V A T A (138)
kravato yai dviruktau prvasya rg gamo bhavati.
narntyate, dardyate, parpcchyate, varvcyate.
R U G R I K A U C A L U K I (139)
yao luki ca saty kravato dviruktau prvasya ruk rik
ity etv deau bhavata, rk ca. marmja, marimja,
marmja.
SANVAL LAGHUNI AU CAY ANAGLOPE (140)
laghuny akare parato au canpare 'naglope sati dviru-

465

VI, 2

ktau prvasya sanvat krya bhavati. sany ata (129) ity

uktam, ihpi tath: appacai o puyajy apara (130) ity
tiktam, ihpi tath: appavat, allavat. sravatydnm (131)
ity uktam, ihpi tath: asisravat, asusravat. airavat, au
ravat. adidravat, adudravat. apipravat, apupravt. api
plavat, apuplavat. acicyavat, acucyavat. anyasya na bhavati:
annavat, ajhavat. laghunti kim? atatakat, ararakat.
v iti kim? acakamata . anaglopa iti kim? ajagadat,
aaahat, atastanat. cati kim? riramayiati. cagra
haam uttarrtham.
1

M s. acakamat

DRGHO L A G H O (141)
dviruktau prvasya laghor laghuny akare parato
au cany anaglope sati drgho bhavati. appacat , ab
bhavat, allavat, annavat, ajhavat. laghunty eva: ata
takat. laghor iti kim? asisravat. v ity eva: acaka
mata . caty eva: riramayiati. anaglopa ity eva: aja
gadat, aaahat.
1

Ms. apyavat

Ms. acakamat

SMDTVARAPRATHAMRADASTSPAM A T
(142)
smaratydn au capare dviruktau prvasya laghuny
akare parato 'd bhavati. asasmarat, adadarat; taparakara
d drgho pi na bhavati. atatvarat, apaprathat, amamradat,
atastarat, apaspaat.
V VEICEYO

(143)

au capare veiceyor dviruktau prvasyd v bha

vati. avaveat, aviveat. acaceat, aciceat.
C C A GAA (144)
gae capare au dviruktau prvasya ddeo bhavati,
ac ca. ajgaad g, ajagaad g. adantatayglopitvd

VI. 2

466

rabha.3^anena ca blo 'ndilopo na bdhyate viro

dhbhvt, anekavkyatvc ca. appacad itydv ittva
drghatvena na bdhyate. yatra tv ekavkyatva tvat, ba
dhyeta. yath ttva ngdayo bdhanta iti.
athdhyayasya dvitya
pda Sampta.

VPSBHKYAYOR

467

VI,

D V E (l)

vpsym bhkye ca yad vartate tasya dve rpe bha

vata. kriyay guena dravyea v bhinnn arthn vyptum
icch vps. vka vka sicati. grmo grmo ramaya.
grme grme pnyam. ghe ghe svmI. rasa rasa bhaka
yati. kriy kriym rabhate. nuprvye 'pi vpssty eva:
mle mle sthl, agre gre skm iti. yadi hy atra m
lgrabhedo na syd nuprvyam api na syt. ma mam
asmt krpad ihabhavadbhy dehti ma mam
ity ato vpsaiva gamyate, abdntart punar asmt krpa
d ity avadhraam. prva prva pupyanti, pratha
ma prathama pacyanta ity atrpi vpsaiva. ubhv imv
hyau, katar katarnayor hyat? sarva ima hy,
katam katamaim hyat? ithpi vpsaiva. bhkya
paunapunyam. pacati pacati. prapacati prapacati. lunhi
lunhty evya lunti. bhuktv bhuktv vrajati. paapaka
roti, paapayati , paapayate.
1

M s. om.

P A R E R V A R J A N E VKYE V (2)
parer varjane vartamnasya vkyaprayoge sati dve rpe
v bhavata. pari pari Trigartebhyo vo deva. pari Tri
gartebhyo vo deva. varjana iti kim ? odana pari sica
ti. vkya iti kim? paritrigarta vo deva.
ADHYUPARYADHAS SMPYE (3)
adhi upari adhas ity ete smpye gamyamne dve
rpe bhavata. adhyadhihpayati. uparyupari brhman ud
kate. vyasany adho'dho vrajati. smpya iti kim ? adhikaroti.
VAKYDER MANTRITASYSYSAMATYO
(4)
mantryata ity mantritam, sabodhyamnam ucyate.

g. b. m. 9

VI, 3

468

tasya vkyder asyy samatau ca dve rpe bhavata.

avintaka3 avintaka, idn jsyasi jlma. kopakutsana
bhartsanev apy asysty eveti kopdayo na pthag ucyante.
samatau: abhirpaka3 abhirpaka, obhana khalv asi.
vkyder iti kim? udro 'si, Devadatta. asysmatyor
iti k i m ? Devadatta, gm abhyaja uklm.
;

E K A S Y A S U P L U K (5)
vpsym evaik!aabdasya dvitve de suplug bhavati.
ekaikali.
BDHE P U V A C CA (6)
bdhas tvaritasya cetaso bdh, tasmin prayoktnr
gamyamne dve rpe bhavata, supluk puvadbhva cde.
gatagata, naanaa. gatagat, naana.
1

*Ms. tvarita tasya (Jur tvaritasya)

PRAKRE G U A S Y A (7)
prakre gamyamne guavacanasya dve rpe bhavata,
supluk puvadbhva cde. paupau. paupav. pra
kra iti kim? pau. guasyeti kim? agnir mavaka.
prakre vttyabhvd rpdn na bhavati.
AKCCHRE PRIYASUKHAYOR V (8)
akcchrrthayo priyasukhayor dve v bhavata, supluk
puvdbhva cde. priyapriyea dadti, priyea dadti,
sukhaskhena dadti, sukhena dadti. akcchra iti kim?
priya putra, sukbo ratha.
VYATIHRE SARVDN SUR BAHULAM (9)
sarvdn vyatihre gamyamne dve rpe bhavata,
de ca prathamaikavacana supluk ca bahula bhavati.
ayo'nya bhojayanti. itaretara bhojayanti.
PARASYPUMSY M (10)
striym napusake ca sarvdn parasym v bhavati.
anyo'nym ime brhmayau bhojayata, anyo'nyam. anyo
'nyin ime brhmaakule bhojavata, anyo'nyam^ itaretarm,
itaretaram. apustikim? anyo'nya brhmaau bhojayata.

469

VI, 3

Y A T H A S V E Y A T H A Y A T H A M (11)
yathsvam ity asmin narthe y a t h y a t h a m iti niptyate.
D V A N D V A RAHASYAMARYDVYUTKRNTI
YAJAPTRAPRAYOG E U (12)
dviabdasya rahasydiv artheu dvandvamiti niptyate.
dvandva mantrayaute . catura hme paavo dvandvam.
dvandva vyutkrnt. dvandva yajaptri prayunakti.
rahasydiv iti kim? dvau dvau.
l

M s. mantrayate

A T Y A N T A S A H A C A R I T E LOKAVIJTE (13)
avyabhicre sahacarite lokaprasiddhe yugme dvandvam
iti niptyate. dvandva srycandramasau. dvandva N
radaparvatau. atyantasahacarita iti kim? dvau Yudhihi
rrjunau. lokavijta iti kim? dvau Devadattayajadattau.
S A B H R A M E YVADBODHAM (14)
prayoktu sabhrame sati yvadbhi abdai so 'rtho
'vagamyate tvanta abd prayoktavy. ahir ahir ahi!
budhyasva budhyasva budhyasva!
APDDAU PADD EKAVKYE (15)
etad adhikta veditavyam. padyate gamyate 'nenrtha
iti padam, subanta tianta ca. padasamho vkyam.
YUMADASMADO AHC ATU
RTHD VITYNTAYOR VNAU V
(16)
yumadasmado ahydyantayor apddau vartamna
yo padt parayor ekavkye vm nau ity etv deau v
bhavata. grmo v svam, janapado nau svam. grmo
yuvayo svam, janapada vayo svam. grmo v dyate,
janapado nau dyate. grmo yuvbhy dyate, janapada
vbhy dyate. grmo v payati, janapado nau paya
ti. grmo yuv payati, janapada v payati. ahy-

g. b. m. 26

yu. a.
g. b. m. 23,
v
g. b. m. 19

VI, 3

470

digrahaa kim? grme yuvbhy ktam, janapada v

bhy kta. tadantavidhin siddhe 'ntagrahaa rya
mrtham: grmo yumatputrasya, janapado 'smatputrasya.
apddv ity eva:
Rudro vivevaro devo yumka kuladevat,
Mrajid bhagavn Buddha asmka kulanandana.
padd ity eva: yuvayo svam, vayo svam. ekavkya
ity eva: Devadattas tihati grme, yuvayo sva nagaram.
B A H U V A C A N A S Y A V A S N A S A U (17)
bahuvacanntayor
yumadasmador
apddau
vartam
nayo padt parayor ekavkye vas nas ity etv deau v
bhavata. grmo va Svam, janapado na svam. grmo
yumka Svam, janapado 'Smka svam. grmo vo dyate,
janapado no dyate. grmo yumabhya dyate, janapado
'smabhya dyate. grmo va payati, janapado na payati.
grmo yumn payati, janapado 'smn payati.
E K A V A C A N A S Y A T E M E (18)
ekavacanayor yumadasmados te me ity etv deau v
bhavata. grmas te Svam, janapado me svam. grmas tava
Svam, janapado mama Svam. grmas te dyate, janapado me
dyate. grmas tubhya dyate, janapado mahya dyate.
TVMAU DVITYY (19)
dvityaikavacanntayor yumadasmados tv m ity etv
deau v bhavata. grmas tv payati, janapado m payati.
grmas tv payati, janapado m payati.
ANVDEE (20)
kathitnukathanaviaye yumadasmador de bhavanti,
nitya punarvidhnt. grmo yuvayo svam, atho janapa
do v svam. eva sarvatra.
SAPURVT PRATHAMNTD V (21)
vidyamnaprvt prathamntt parayor yumadasmador
de anvdee 'pi v bhavanti. grme pao yumka

471

VI, 3
1

svam, atho janapade kambalo va svam; atho janapado

kambalo yumka svam. grme kambalo smka svam,
atho nagare kambalo na svam ; atho nagare kambalo 'sm
ka svam. saprvd iti kim? pao yumka svam, atho
kambalo va svam. prathamntd iti kim? pao nagare
yumka svam, atho kambalo grme va svam.
Ms. nagare
1

N A CAVHHAI VAYOGE (22)

cavdibhir yoge yumadasmador de na bhavanti. gr
mas tava ca svam, janapado mama ca svam. grmas tu
bhya ca dyate, janapado mahya ca dyate. grmas tv
ca payati, janapado m ca payati. grmas tava v svam,
janapado mama v svam. grmas tubhya v dyate, jana
pado mahya v dyate. grmas tv v payati, janapa
do m v payati. grmas tava ha svam, janapado mama
ha svam. grmas tubhya ha dyate, janapado inahya ha
dyate. grmas tv ha payati, janapado m ha payati.
grmas tavha svam, janapado mamha svam. grmas tu
bhyam aha dyate, janapado mahyam aha dyate. grmas
tvm aha payati, janapado mm aha payati. grmas
tavaiva svam, janapado mamaiva svam. grmas tubhyam
eva dyate, janapado mahyam eva dyate. grmas tvin eva
payati, janapado mm eva payati. eva dvivacanababu
vacanayor udhryam. yoga iti kim? grma ca te svam,
nagara ca me svam.
DYARTHE 'NLOCANE (23)
daranrthev locanavarjiteu satsu yumadasmador
de na bhavanti. grmas tv sadygata, janapado
m saprekygata.
grmas tava sva sadygata,
janapado mama sva saprekygata .
anlocana iti kim?
grmas tvlocayati, janapado mlocayati.
1

Ms.

sadygata

MANTRITA PRVAM ASADVAT (24)

yumadasmador deaviaye inantrita prvam avidya
mnavad bhavati. Devadatta tava svam. Yajadatta mama

VI, 3

472

svam. evam sarvatra. amantritam iti kim? kambalas te svam,

pao me svam. prvam iti kim?
mayaitat sarvam khyta yumka dvijapugav.
parasya hy asadvadbhve 'pddv iti pratiedho na syt.
vatkaraa kim? ravaa yath syt.
NA SMNYAVACANAM EKRTHE (25)
samndhikarae
parata
smnyavacanam
mantritam
asadvan na bhavati. mavaka jailaka te svam. parasy
sadvadbhve prvray de bhavanti. smnyavacanam
iti kim? Devadatta mavaka tava svam. ekrtha iti kim?
Devadatta Yajadatta yuvayo svam.
B A H U T V E V (26)
bahutve vartamnam mantrita smnyavacanam sam
ndhikarae parato sadvad v na bhavati. brhma aray
yuraka svam. brhma aray va svam.
g. b. Ende
d. Buches

P R V A T R S I D D H A M (27)
prvasmin lakaair kartavye yat para tad asiddha
veditavyam, ita uttara ca prvasmin prvasmin nuttaram
uttaram asiddhara. asm uddharati, dv atra, dv naya,
as ditya: vyalopasysiddhatvt svarasandhir na bhavati.
amumai, amumt, amuya, amumin: utvasysiddhatvd
ata (H, 1, 2) iti smydayo bhavanti. ukiketi katvasy
siddhatvd ittvavikalpo na bhavati. kmimn iti matvasy
siddhatvn mator vatva na bhavati. gualimn iti ha
tvajatvayor asiddhatvj jhaya (36) iti mator vatva na bha
vati. aujihad iti hatvder asiddhatvd dvirvacane jikro
bhavati.
SUPI N A L O P A (28)
supy eva nalopo 'siddho bhavati. rjabhym, rjabhi,
rjabhya. nalopasysiddhatvd ttvam aistvam ettva ca
na bhavati. Vtrahabhym, Vtrahabhir iti tug na bhavati.
supti kim? Vtrahacchy. nya supi nalopa. paca
brhmaya iti nkte luki nalopa, ligbhvc ca na p.

473

VI, 3

g. b. m. 34
N A N I M U (29)
nabde parata krye kartavye mubhvo nsiddh bha
vati. amun. yai supi (VI, 2, 39. 40) ity ttva na bha
vati. ata eva vacann nbhve 'pi kartavye mubhvo nsi
ddha iti gamyate.
SIJLOPA EKDEE (30)
ekdee kartavye sijlopo nsiddho bhavati.

alvt.

AHANI KTDEA (31)

atve hani ca kartavye tdeo nsiddho bhavati vka.
jhali (55) iti atva na bhavati. kbea carati, kbika.
dvyajnaubhy han (HI, 4, 6) iti han bhavati.
P L U T A S T U K I (32)
tuki kartavye pluto nsiddho bhavati. Agn3i cchattram.
cha (V, 1 70) iti tug bhavati. agnici3d iti tuki kte pluta.
D H U I CU (33)
dhui kartavye cutvam asiddha na bhavati.
cyotati. na (VI, 4, 14) iti dhu na bhavati.

bhav

D V I T V E P A R A S A V A R A (34)
dvitve parasavaro nsiddho bhavati.
(VI, 4, 140) iti dvitva bhavati.

sayyyant.

yara

MD UPNTC CA M A T O R V A (35)
mntd avarntn makropntd avaropntc ca mator
vatva bhavati. idavn, kivn; dimvn; vkavn,
mlvn; aharvn, bhsvn.
J H A Y A (36)
jhayantt parasya mator vatva bhavati.
grina. vidyutvn balhaka.

agnicitvn

NMNI (37)
sajy mator vatva bhavati.

Kapvat, Mavat.

VI, 3

474

N A YAVDI BHYA (38)

yavdibhya parasya mator vatva na bhavati. yava
mn rmimn bhmimn kmimn; md upntd
(35) iti prpte pratiedha Vamn imbimn ; nmni
(37) iti prpte kakudmn; jhaya (36) iti prpte. yavdir kti
gaa: Ikumat Drumat Kntimat Bandhumn
nma parvata Bindumat Crumatti
sajym.
1

imbi auch Vardhamna 414; Hemacandra imb auch

bei Hem und Vardh.
2

AHVACCAKRVATKAKVADUDANVADRUMA
VACCARMAVAT (39)
ete abd Sajy niptyante. ahvn. cakrvn,
gardabha. Kakvn nma i. udanvn udadhi. Ruma
vn nma parvata. Carmavat nma nad. nmno
"nyatra: asthimn, cakravn, kakvn, udakavn, lavaavan,
carmavn. katham Asandvn nma grma? sandabda
praktyantaram astti Sajy mator vatvam.
RJANVN SAURJYE (40)
rjanvn iti saurjye gamyamne niptyate.
dea. Saurjya iti kim? rjavn.
g. b. m. 46

rjanvn

K P O R O L O 'KPADNM (41)
kpe rephasya latva bhavati, na tu kpadnm.
kptam, kptavn, kalpt, kalpaka. akpadnm iti kim?
kpaa kpa kpam karpaa .
M s. kapaa
1

PRDNM A Y A T A U (42)
prdnm ayatau parato rephasya lakro bhavati. palya
yate, palyate.
GRO Y A I (43)
girater yai parato rephasya latva bhavati. nijegilyate.
g. b. m. 47

ACI V (44)
ajdau vihitasya girate rephasya latva v bhavati.

475

VI, 3

nigalaam, nigaraam. niglaka, nigraka.

niglyate,
nigryte. prvam eva au latvam. vihitavieaa kim?
girau, gira.
P A R E R G H K A Y O G E U (45)
parer ghdiu parato rephasya latva v bhavati. pali
gha, parigha. palyaka, paryaka. paliyoga, pariyo
ga.
KAPIRIKDNM (46)
Kapirikdn rephasya latva v bhavati. Kapilik,
Kupirik Talpilik , Tarpirik Tilpirik, Tirpirik Tilpi
lka, Tirpilka lomni, romi aguli, aguri
gala, gara alam, aram laghu, Raghu mra
deva, Mladeva vla, vra. vyavasthitavibh ceyam.
Ms. talpalik
1

A (47)
akrasya latva v bhavati. valabh, vaabh.
nalI.

nla,

g. b. m. 58
SUPA P R A K T E R NO L O P A (48)
subanty prakter nakrnty lopo bhavati. rj,
rjyati, rjyate, rjapurua; paca, sapta. supa iti kim?
ahan. prakter iti kim? tasmin, vkn.
N A S A B U D D H A U (49)
sabodhane no lopo na bhavati.

he rjan; he takan.

N A P U S A K E V (50)
napusake vartamnasya sabodhane no lopo v bha
vati. he varman, he varma.
SUPI V A L I T A D V A T (51)
supi valdau subantasyeva krya bhavati. pacnm,
pacaka, rjabhym, rjavat. supti kim? hanti. valti
kim? rjnau, rjna.

VI, 3

476

g. b. m. 107 SAYOGASYA PADASYA (52)

sayogntasya padasya lopo bhavati. apacan, gomn,
reyn. tadvadatidet purhvat.
g. b m. 57

RT S A (53)
repht parasya sakrasyaiva lopo bhavati. kartu, hartu,
dhtu. sa iti kim? rk, rgbhym.
D H I SAI (54)
dhakrdau sai parata sakrasya lopo bhavati. cak
dhi. sati kim? payodhi.

g. b. m. 73

JHALO J H A L I

(55)

jhala parasya sakrasya jhaldau sani parato lopo bha

vati. abhitta, abuddha. jhalaitikim? stm. jhalti kim?
abhitsvahi. saty eva: datsthnam.
HRASVT (56)
hrasvt parasya sakrasya jhali parato lopo bhavati.
akta, akth. jhalty eva: aktm. santy eva: dvia
rm. aster (V, 4, 79) iti lign na dbto. katham alavi
a? ia i (57) iti lign na bhavati.
IA I (57)
ia parasya sakrasyei parato lopo bhavati.
ia iti kim? aykt. ti kim? alavia.

alvt.

SKO SAYOGDYOR A N T E CA (58)

sakrakakrayo sayogdyor jhali parata padnte ca
lopo bhavati. lagna, taa. mak, tai tadvadatidet:
magbhym. saty eva: akstht.
CO K U (59)
cavargasya jhali padnte ca kavargo bhavati. pakt, pak,
pagbhym. say eva: kruca.
K V I N A (60)
kvinantasya jhali padnte ca kutva bhavati ghtaspk,
tdk, tdgbhym.

477

VI, 3

N A G V (61)
nae kvibantasya kutva v niptyate. jvanak, jva
na. jvanagbhym, jvanabhym.
H O HA (62)
jhali padnte ca hakrasya hakro bhavati.
voh; madhuli, madhulibhym.

soh,

DDER DHTOR G H A (63)

dakrder dhtor hakrasya jhali padnte ca ghakro
bhavati. dagdh; dhak, dhagbhym. dder iti kim? soh,
voh. dhtor iti kim? dmali.
V DRUHAMUHASNUHASNIHM (64)
druhdn hakrasya jhali padnte ca ghakro v bha
vati. drogdh, droh; mitradhruk, mitradhru; mitradhru
gbhym, initradhrubhym.
unmogdh, unmoh; unmuk,
unmu; unmugbhym, unmubhym. utsnogdh, utsnob;
utsnuk, utsnu; utsnugbhym, utsnubhym. celasnegdh,
ce]asneh; celasnik, celasni; celasnigbhym, celasnibhym.
NAHHO D H A (65)
naha ha ca jhali padnte ca dho bhavati.
upnat, upnadbhym. ttha.

naddh;

VRACABHRASJASJAMJAYAJARJABHRJA
A A (66)
vraedn jhali padnte ca atva bhavati. vra.
mlav. bhra, dhnbh. sra, rajjus. mr, kasa
parim. ya, upaya. vir. vibhi. ve, vi. pra,
pr, p.
J H A L O JA (67)
jhalo jhali padnte ca ja bhavati. labdh; triub atra.
khari cara vakyati (4, 148), jhayo hasya prvasavaram
(4, 156).

VI, 3

"478

TASOS T A S A U M A T V A R T H E (68)
takrasakrayor matvarthye paratas takrasakrdeau
bhavata. jatvarutvabdhanrtha vacanam. vidyutvn
balhaka. yaasvi.
JHAA EKCA SDHVOR BAO BHA (69)
jhaantasyaikca sakre dhve ca padnte ca parato
bao bha bhavati. bhotsyate, abhuddhvam, bhut. jhaa
iti kim? dsyati. ekca iti kim? dmali. sdhvor iti kim?
boddh. baa iti kim? krotsyati, krut.
D H A S TATHO CA (70)
dadhtes takrathakrayo sdhvo ca parato bao bha
bhavati. dhatta, dhattha, dhatse, dhaddhve. tatho ceti
kim? abhidadhmahe. jhaa ity eva: dadhti, dadhsi.
T A T H O R D H O 'DHA (71)
jhaantasydadhter anayos takrathakrayor dhako
bhavati. alabdha, alabdh. adha iti kim? dhatta, dha
ttha. asmd eva vacann na prva jatvam.
SI AH O K A (72)
Sakrdau parata akrahakrayo kakro bhavati.
pi: pekyati. vaha: vakyati.
g. b. m. 97

MO N O MVO CA (73)
makrntasya dhtor jhali padnte ca makravakrayos
ca parato nakro bhavati. nta, ntavn; pran; jaga
nmi, jaganvn. dhtor ity eva: agnim.

g. b. m. 97 RADT TATAVATOR DA CA (74)

rephadakrbhy
parayo
ktaktavatvor
der
nakro
bhavati da ca, prvasya rutatvt.
pra, pravn.
bhinna, bhinnavn. bhinnavadbhym iti parasyrutatvn
na bhaviyati. radd iti kim? ktam, ktavn. tatavator
iti kim? bhett. jhalty eva: muditam. katha Krti?
bahiragatvd asiddho repha.
die se be ide n Adhikra's fe hle n im Adhikra-Sagraha,
1

479

VI, 3

dajur heisst es hier: ya* brcegs' pa" las' t* las* so || t*

las* zhes' pa* sa* sa* ju'i* ruo' zhes* pa* las' go* du* spyir
btan* bao || (d. h. yasayogd ta (75) | ta iti sasa
juo rur (98) ity etasmt prg adhikriyate). 0^enbar itm
lich.
YASAYOGD TA (75)
yasayogt paro ya kras tadantt parayos tatavator
nakro bhavati. glna, glnavn. mna, mlnavn. ya
iti kim? mnta. sayogd iti kim ? yta. ta iti kim?
cyuta. dhtor ity eva: niryta.
LVDIBHYA KTINA CA (76)
krntl lvdibhya ca parayos tatavato ktina ca na
kro bhavati. kra, klravn. lna, lnavn. lna,
lnavn. kri, lni, lni.
PO NE (77)
ne vartamnt pa parayos tatavator no bhavati.
pu yav. na iti kim? pta, ptavn.
D U G V O R CA (78)
du gu ity etayor anantarayos tatavator no bhavati,
dugvor ukrasya ca kra. dna, dnavn. vigna,
vignavn.
SER GRSE (79)
Sinote parayos tatavator grse 'bhidheye no bhavati,
sino grsa. grsa iti kim? sit pena skar.
ODITA (80)
odita parayos tatavator no bhavati. lagna, lagnavn.
svdaya odita (Dbi IV, 91) iti vacant: prasna, prasna
vn; na, navn. odittvd eva ligd iabhva.
K E K CA (81)
kiya parayos tatavator no bhavati, kbhva ca. k
a, kavn.

VI, 3

480

V BHVKROADAINYEU (82)
bhvdiv artheu kiya parayos tatavator no v bha
vati, kbhva ca. kam anena, kitam anena. kyu,
kityu. kakas tapasv, kitakas tapasv.
YO 'SPARE (83)
yyate spard anyatra vartamnt parayos tatavator
no bhavati. na ghtam. aspara iti kim? to vyu.
ACO ' N A V A D H A U (84)
avadhirahite 'rthe vartamnd acate parayos tatavator
no bhavati. samaknau akune pakau. anavadhv iti kim?
udaktam udaka kpt.
ADYTE DIVA (85)
diva parayos tatavator dytd anyatra no bhavati.
dyna, dynavn. adynta iti kim? dyta vaitate.
AVTE NIRVA (86)
vtd anyatra nirva iti niptyate. nirvo bhiku.
nirva pradpo vtena. avta iti kim? nirvto vta.
GHRTRRTIHRNUDONDAVIDO V (87)
ghrdibhya parayos tatavator no bhavati v. ghra,
ghrta. tra, trta. vyavasthitavibhay Devatrta.
ani odhyam, ta satyam. hra, hrta. nnnna,
nutta. samunna, samutta. vinna, vitta. undisha
caryd vindater grahaam; vidyater vinna.
P R A S T Y O MA (88)
praprvt styyate parayos tatavator mo v bhavati.
prastma, prastmavn. prastta, prasttavn.
K A (89)
kyates tatavator mo bhavati.
yogavibhgo nityrtha.

kma,

kmavn.

481

VI, 3

UA K A (90)
ue parayos tatavato ko bhavati. uka, ukavn.
PACO V A (91)
pace parayos tatavator vo bhavati.

pakva, pakvavn.

HLDO H L A D (92)
hldes tatuvato parayor hladdeo bhavati. prahlanna,
prahlannavu. yantasya prahldita.
K T I N I (93)
ktini parato hldo hladdeo bhavati.

prahlatti.

PHULLAKBAKOLLGH (94)
ete abd niptyante. phulla, kba, ka, ullgha-.
prdirahitn niptand iha na bhavati: praphult ,
katham utphulla, saphulla, parika iti? prdisamsd
bhaviyati.
M s. om.
M s. praphull
2

NA DHYKHYPMRCHIMADM (95)
dhydibhya parayos tatavator yad ukta tan na bha
vati. dhytam, dhytavn. khytam, khytavn.
prtavn. mrta, nmrtavn. matta, mattavn.

prta,

VITTA PRATTABHOGAYO (96)

vindate ktntasya pratte bhoge crthe natvbhvo
niptyate. vitta, pratta. vittam, dhanam. vinnam anyat.
BHITTA AKALE (97)
bhide k(ntasya akale 'bhidheye natvbhvo niptyate.
bhittam. akalam ity artha. akala iti kim? bhinnam.
katha bhittabhinnam iti? akalam ity artha.
SASAJUO R U (98)
sakrntasya p a d a s 3 a saprvasya ca juo rur bhavati.
agni. saj. tadvadatidet payobhym, sajrbhym.
Ms. om.
1

VI, 3

482

A H N A (99)
ahan ity etasya padasya rur bhavati.
ahasu.

aha, ahobhym,

L U K Y A R I RA (100)
arephdau pade parato 'hno ro bhavati. ahar dadti;
ahar bhukte. arti kim? ahorpam. ahortram. ktsnam
aho rathantara sma gyati. sarvam aho ramasva. yta
anai Sarvam aho rathena. lukti kim? drghh nidgha.
PRACETASO RJANI V (101)
pracetaso rjani pare repho v bhavati. praceto rjan,
pracet rjan.
PATYDIV AHARDNM (102)
ahardn patydiu parato repho v bhavati. aharpa
ti, ahapati, ahanpai grpati, gpati, gpati
dhrpati, dhpati, dhpati.
DO ' N A U H A (103)
anauha padasya dakro bhavati. bahvanaut kulam.
anaudbhym. katham anadvn? numvidhnasmarthyn
(V, 4 36) na bhaviyati.
1

M s. pumvidhna

VASUSRASUDHVAS SA (104)
vasvantasya padasya srasudhvaso ca Sakrasya dak
ro bhavati. vidvatkulam, vidvadbhym. ukhsrat, ukhsra
dbhym. paradhvat, paradhvadbhym. sa iti kim? pa
pivn.
TIPI (105)
tipi parata sakrntasya padasya dakro bhavati. anva
t. sa ity eva: anvahan. padasyety eva: sti.
SIPI R U R V (106)
sipi parata sakrntasya padasya rur bhavati dakro v.
acaks tvam, acakt tvam. siplti kim? acakd bhavn.

483

VI, 3

DA (107)
dakrntasya padasya sipi parato rur bhavati v. abhi
nas tvam, abhinat tvam.
DHTO RVOR ANACKO DRGHA (108)
dhtor yau rephavakrv anacparau tayo parabhtayor
iko drgho bhavati. g, dhu, p, stra, krtayati,
dvyati, svyati, pratidvn. dhtor iti kim ? sarpi, vyu,
kurkura, kurkuryati, caturbhya, caturyati. pahit eva hi
praktayo dhtava iti rhi. rvor iti kim ? godhuk, yukti.
anacti kim? vikira, girati. ika iti kim? caryate.
N A SUPI Y A C I (109)
yakrdv ajdau ca supi parato drgho na bhavati.
dhurya, divya, purym, giryo, girau, gira. suplti kim?
jryati, dvyati. yacti kim? grbhym, dhrbhym.
D V I T V E (110)
dvirvacane sati drgho na bhavati.
savivyatu, savivyu.

riryatu,

riryu.

K U R U C C H U R O (111)
kuru chura ity etayor drgho na bhavati. kuryt, kurva,
kurma. churyate, churyt, churysu . ukranirdea kim ?
kure kryt. kurddn sphurja (Dht. I 74) iti lign
na bhavati.
1

Ms.

churyu

ADASO ' T V E DD U DO MA (112)

adasas tyaddyatve sati dt parasya utva bhavati dasya
ca matvam. amum, amun. atva iti kim? ado 'tra, ada
syati.
A D R A U V A (113)
adaso drygame sati dt parasyotva v bhavati, dasya
ca matvam, adamuya, amumuya, amudrya, adadrya.

VI, 3

484

E T A IT (114)
adaso dt parasya ekrasya kro bhavati, da ca
matvam. ambhya, ambhi. dd ity eva: amuke 'tra.
amuyor ity aydee kartavye lttvalakaasysiddhatvn na
bhaviyati.
g. b. Ende VKYC PLUTO NTYA (115)
d. Kap. vkyasya ye 'cas tem antya pluto bhavatty etad
adhikta veditavyam.
DRHVNE (116)
drhvne vkycm antya pluto bhavati. gaccha
bho Devadatta3! drhvna iti kim? gaccha bho Deva
datta. vkycm ity eva: Devadattgaccha.
A N A N T Y E 'PI H E H A I (117)
anantye ntye pi vkyasya hehaiabdau drhvne plu
tau bhavata. he3 Devadattal hai3 Devadatta! Devadatta
he3! Devadatta hai3! drhvna ity eva: he Devadatta.
hai Devadatta.
g. b. m.130

G U R V E K A I K A M AND V (118)
gurv akaram ekaikam kravarjita drhvne pluta
v bhavati. Devada3tta! De3vadatta! Devadatta3! and
iti kim? Kami3tral drhvna ity eva: he Devadatta.
ASTRDRAPRATYABHIVDE (119)
strdrvarjitasya
pratyabhivde
vkycm
antya
pluto
v bhavati. abhivdaye Devadatto ha bho; yumn
edhi Devadatta3! Devadatta! strdraparyudsa kim?
abhivdaye Grgy aha bho; yumat bhavaGrgil abhi
vdaye Tuajako 'ha bho; kualy asi, Tuajaka? vky
c m ity eva: Devadatta, kualy asi ? asuyake katham ? as
yakas tvam asi, jlma, na tva pratyabhivdam arhasti
tatra pratyabhivdbhvn na bhaviyati. bhorjanyavim
apy anenaiva siddham. yumn edhi Devadatta bho3! De
vadatta bho yumn edhi, Indraarma3n! Indraarman!
yumn edhi, Indraplita3! Indraplita!

485

VI, 3

P R A T Y U K T A U H I (120)
paprativacane hiabda pluto v bhavati. akrr hi
kaam, Devadatta? akra hi3; akra hi. pratyuktv
iti kim? akrr hi kaam, Devadatta? hir iti kim? ma
vaka, kaam akr? akra nanu.
UPLAMBHE (121)
sapratikepo 'nuyoga uplambhas, tatra vkycm antya
pluto v bhavati. adya rddham ity ttha3. adya rddham
ity ttha.
AGAYUKTA TI KKAM (122)
agaabdena yukta tiantam anyatikka pluta
v bhavati. aga kja3, aga kja, idn jsyasi jlma.
kkam iti kim? aga kja.
BHARTSANE DVIRUKTA PARYYEA (123)
bhartsane kta dvirvacana paryyea pluta v bha
vati. caura caura3, caura3 caura, ghtayiymi tvm.
ASYSAMATYO PRVAM (124)
asyy samatau ca dviruktasya prva pluta v
bhavati. mavaka3 mavaka, idnuh jsyasi jlma.
mavaka mavaka. abhirpaka3 abhirpaka, obhana
khalv asi. abhirpaka abhirpaka.
VICRE (125)
vicraviaye prvani pluta v bhavati.
rajjur nu? ahir nu, rajjur nu?

ahir nu3,

PRATIRUTAU (126)
pratiravae vkycm antya pluto v bhavati. Deva
datta! ki, mra3? ki, mra?
PJITE (127)
abhipjite cm antya pluto v bhavati.
khalv asi Devadatta3! Devadatta!

obhana

VI, 3

486

C I T Y U P A M A R T H E (128)
cicchabde upamrthe prayujyamne vkycm antya
pluto v bhavati. Agni cid bhy3t! Agni cid bhyt.
upamrtha iti kim? karaveak cit kraya.
NINDPRAIYEU TI KKAM (129)
nindym ii preye ca tiantam anykka plu
ta v bhavati. Svaya rathena yti3, svaya rathena yti,
updhyya padti gamayati. putr ca lapsh3,
lapsh, dhana ca tta. kaa kuru3, kaa kuru, gr
ma gaccha.
ANANTYASYPI PRANKHYNAYO (130)
prana khyne cnantyasypi padasycm antya pluto
V bhavati. agama3 prv3n grm3n Devadatta3? aga
ma prvn grmn Devadatta? agama3 prv3n grm3n
bho3. agama prvn g r m n bho. plutv aica idutv
iti na vaktavyam. ante sthitayos tayor eva tatklpekat.
anyath hi naitv uecritau sytm. Ai3tikyana. Au3pagava.
Ms. prv3d grm3d
Ms. prvd grmd

ECA PRANNTAPJVICRAPRATYABHIV
DEV D IDUTPARA (131)
prannte pjy vicre pratyabhivde ca ejantasya
padasykra pluta idutparo bhavati . agama3 prv3n
grm3n Agnibht3i? Pa3u? pjym: ddho 'si m
avaka Agnibht3i! Pa3u! vice: hotavya dkitasya
gh3i? Pa3u? pratyabhivde: yumn edhy Agnibh
t3i!
Pa3ul
pranntdiv
iti
kim?
gacchgnibhte3!
dasyo dasyo3, ghtayiymi tvm.
1

Ms. idutparau bhavata

NAITO DVITVE (132)

dvitve vartamnasya eto na bhavaty kra pluta.
kaccit kuala bhavatyo, kanye3? eta iti kim? yuma
nt*u bhystm, kumrak3u!
Ms. kacit
1

487

I
V ,3

T A Y O R YVV ACI (133)

tayor idutor aci yvau bhavata. Agn3y I ndram. Pa
3v udakam. Agn3y atra, Pa3v atra. drghahrasvatva
bdhanrtha vacanam.
ahasya ttya pada samapta.

VI, 4

g. b. m. 4

SAMA SUI S A

488

(l)

sama sui parata sakro bhavati. ssskart, sasska

rt, saskart.
P U M A K H A Y Y A M I (2)
pum ity etasya makrasya khayy ampare parata sak
ro bhavati. pskm, puskm. psputra, pusputra .
khayti kim? pudsa. amti kim? pukram.
M s. om. pusputra
1

NA C H A V Y APRANA (3)
nakrntasya pranvarjitasya padasya chavy ampare
parata so bhavati. bhava chdayati, bhav chdayati.
bhavs tarati, bhavs tarati. chavti kim? bhavn karoti.
aprana iti kim? pra cinoti. ampara ity eva: bhavn
tsaruka.
1

kleine Abweichung von der Textausgabe, ivo sich Candra

gomin enger an Panini anschliesst
KN KNI (4)
kn ity etasya nakrasya kni parata sakro bhavati.
kas kn, ks kn.
NN P E RO V (5)
nn ity etasya nakrasya pakre parato ro v bhavati,
n phi, n phi, nn phi. ravacana jpaka prva
tra rephbhvasya.
ATRNUNSIKA PRVASYA (6)
atrtikrnte prakaraa det prvasynimsiko v bha
vati. tath caivodhtam.

489

VI, 4

A N U S V A R A (7)
atrnusvra
htam.

prvasygamo

bhavati.

tath

caivod

H A L I MA (8)
makrasya hali parato 'nusvro bhavati. kua hasa
ti. kua yti. halti kim? vanam atra, kuam. halty
aupaleikatvd dhrasya padaphe na bhavati: vanam yti,
d h a n a m tihati.
NA CNANTYASYA J H A L I (9)
nakrasya makrasya cpadntasya jhali parato nusvro
bhavati. paysL cikrallsate. anantyasyeti kim? bhavn
bhokt. jhalti kim? hanyate, gamyate.
SAMR (10)
rjate kvipi samo makro niptyate.
samrja, samrjam.

samr, samrjau,

H E M A N A Y A V A L A P A R E T E V (11)
hakre makrdipare parato makrasya te manayaval
de v bhavanti. kim hmalayati, ki hmalayati. kin
hnute, ki hnute. ky hya, ki hya. kiv hvalayati, ki
hvalayati. kil hldayati, ki hldayati. ha iti kim? ki
jvalayati. mdipara iti kim? ki hasati.
O K U K U K A U ARI (12)
nakrntasya akrntasya ca padasya ari parata kuk
ug gamau v bhavata. prk chete, pr ete. prv
ntakaraj jhaya padntd (157) iti chatva bhavati.
prk ae, pr ae. prk sye, pr sye. ndyanta
yor (90) iti atvapratiedho bhavati. va ete, va ete.
va ae, va ae. va sye, va sye. na or (137)
iti utvapratiedho bhavati.
1

Ms. katva

VI, 4

490

A SO D H U (13)
akrntt parasya sakrasya dhu v bhavati. vali
tsye, vali sye. pardikaran na or (137) iti utvapra
tiedho bhavati.
Ms. om.
1

NA (14)
nakrntt parasya sakrasya dhu v bhavati.
tsye, bhavn sye.

bhavn

I T U K (15)
akre parato nakrntasya tug v bhavati. bhavc
chete, bhav ete. prvntakaraa chatvrtham. knrvac
cheta iti bahiragasya tuko 'siddhatvd rad (101) iti atva
na bhavati.
M A Y A UO VI V A (16)
maya parasya uo 'ci parato vakro v bhavati. kim
v vapanam, kim u vapanam. vatvasysiddhatvd dhali (8)
ity anusvro na bhavati. tad v asya, tad u asya. maya
iti kim? gr u uccarati. acti kim? kim u pracarati.
AMO HRASVD D V E (17)
hrasvt pare ye amas tadantasya padasyci dvitva
bhavati. pratyan ste. va ste. pacann ste . ama
iti kim? dad ste. hrasvd iti kim? bhavn ste. acty
eva: pratya sicati. tadantavidhi kim? dain.
whrend Panini den eingeschobenen Nsal als Anlaut des
olgenden Wortes lehrt (amu), macht ihn Candra zum Aus
laut des ersten. M eine Transkription bringt dies hier zum
Ausdruck, whrend sie sonst der Auffassung und Autoritt
Panini's Jolgt
1

H E 'NDAU HALOPA (18)

apaddau he parato hakrasya lopo bhavati. lham,
gham, voh. utvasyrayat siddham. andv iti
kim? vali haukate.

491

VI, 4

RO R I (19)
rephe parato rephasya lopo bhavati. pun rj. nra
ktam. draktam. Agn rathena. Vy rathena.
VIRME VISARJANYA (20)
virme vartamnasya
vka, agni.

rephasya

visarjanyo

bhavati.

K H A R I (21)
khari parato rephasya visarjanyo bhavati. vka kha
nati. vka pacati.
ARPARE (22)
arpare khari rephasya visarjanya eva bhavati. kupvo
xkarpau na bhavata. aa kuram. adbhi pstam.
x als gutturaler Eeibelaut zu sprechen
1

RO SUPI (23)
ror eva rephasya supi parato visarjanyo bhavati. paya
su, sarpiu. ror iti kim? gru, dhru. pakra kim? g.
BHOBHAGOAGHOBHYO 'I LOPA (24)
bho bhago agho ity etebhya parasya ror ai lopo bha
vati. bho atra, bho yti. bhago atra, bhago yti. agho
atra, agho ehi, agho idam. ati kim? bho khanati. ete
emantrae 'sakhy sakrnt. kecit tu bhavadbhaga
vadaghavat sabodhane sau takrasya rutvam avaabda
sya cautva kurvanti. te dvivacanabahuvacanayo stri
y ca na syu: bho brhmaau, bho brhma, bho
brhmai. bhago brhmai, agho brhmai.
T (25)
avart parasya ror ai lopo bhavati. ka ste. brhma
hasanti.
Y O 'CI V NUI (26)
avart parasya ror acy uvarjite yakro v bhavati.
kay ste, ka ste. anuti kim? sa u gata.

VI, 4

492

V Y O R ATSPAU CA (27)
vakrayakrayor aci parata atspatarau vakrayakrau
bhavata, lopa ca v. dvv atra, dv atra. kay sate, ka
sate. vyor atspayo punarvacand atveatspatarat
gamyate. anuty eva: dvv u gatau.
g. b. m. 45

CHAVI

R A SA (28)

chavi parato rephasya visarjanye prpte sakro vidh

yate. puna chdayati. ratha carati. chavti kim ? khur
yti. vyur bhramati.
V ARI (29)
ari parato rephasya sakro v bhavati. gau ete, gau
ete. vkas sye, vrka sye. vka ae, vka ae.
K H A R I L O P A (30)
kharpare ari rephasya lopo v bhavati. vk stht
ra, vks sthtra, vk sthtra.
KUPVO X K A F P A U

(31)

kavargapavargayo parato rephasya jihvmlyopadhm

nyv deau v bhavata. vkax karoti, vka karoti.
vkax khanati, vka khanati. vkar patati, vka patati.
vkaFphalati, vka phalati. kharty eva: bhnur gacchati.
vyur bhramati.
1

g. h. m. 45

Vgl. Note zu 22

SASAKHYASYNDAU S A (32)
sasakhyasya yo rephas tasya kupvor apaddyo para
ta sakro bhavati. payaskalpam, payaspam, payaskam.
S|sakhyasyeti kim? prtakalpam. andv iti kim? pa
ya kmayate.
RO KMYE (33)
ror eva rephasya kmye parata sakro bhavati. paya
skmyati. ror iti kim? gkmyati.

493

VI, 4

I A A (34)
ia
ia parasya rephasya kupvor apaddyo parata ak g.b.m.100,
a
ro bhavati. sarpipam, yajupam. sarpikalpam, yaju
kalpam. srpika, dhnuka. sarpikmyati, yajukmyati. g. b. m. 98
andv ity eva: sarpi karoti. ro kmya ity eva: gkmyati.
ita uttara sa iti ia a iti ca vartate.
NIRDURBAHIRVICATUPRDUPURASM (35)
nirdn rephasya kupvo parato yathyoga sakra
akrau bhavata. niktam, niptam. duktam, duptam.
bahiktam, bahiptam. viktara, vipltam. catukap
lam, catuptram. prduktam, prduptam. purasktam,
purasptam. katham: tisra pura karotti? lkaikatvt.
naikulyam, daupuruyam iti ktaatvasya yavidhnt
siddham.
SUCO V (36)
snjantn rephasyaJmpvo parata akro v bhavati.
dvi karoti, dvi karoti. dvi pibati, dvi pibati. tri karoti,
tri karoti. tri pibati, tri pibati. catu karoti, catu karoti.
catu pibati, catu pibati.
ISUSO S A B A N D H E (37)
isusantayo rephasya kupvo parata sabandhe sati
atva bhavati v. sarpi karoti, sarpi karoti. sarpi pi
bati, sarpi pibati. yaju karoti, yaju karoti. yaju pahati,
yaju pahati. sabandha iti kim? tihatu sarpi, piba
tvam udakam.
PLUTT TI CA (38)
plutt parasya isuso rephasya kupvos takre ca parata
akro bhavati. ni3kula! du3purual salpi3aral sarpi3
amal
SAMSE

' N U T T A R A S Y A (39)

isusantasya samse nuttarasya kupvo parato rephasya

akro bhavati. salpikuinbha, sarpikaplam. dbanuko
i yajuptram. samsa iti kim? sarpi karoti. anutta
rasyeti kim ? paramasarpikumbha.

g. b. m. 42

VI, 4

494

ATA KKAMIKASAKUMBHAPTRAKUKA
RU SASAKHYASYA (40)
akrt parasya sasakhyasya rephasya kdiu parata
sakro bhavati. ayaskra, ayaskma, ayaskasa, ayasku
mbha, ayasptram, ayaskua, ayaskar. ata iti kim? gk
ra. tapara kim? bhkaraam. kdiv iti kim? aya
kla. sasakhyasyeti kim? vakra. samsa ity eva:
paya karoti. anuttarasyety eva: paramapayakra.
ADHAIRASO P A D E (41)
adhasa irasa ity etayo rephasya padaabde parata
sakro bhavati. adhaspdam, iraspadam. samsa ity eva:
adha padam. anuttarasyety eva: paramairapadam.
N A M A S A (42)
namaso rephasya kupvo parata sakro bhavati. nama
sktya, namaskart. samsa ity eva: natna ktv.
K I V (43)
karotau parato namaso rephasya sakro v bhavati.
namaskaroti, nama karoti. tiartha rambha.
TIRASA (44)
tiraso rephasya ki parata sakro v bhavati. tira
sktya; tiraskaroti, tira karoti. vyavasthitavibhay tira
ktveti na bhavati.
KASKDAYA (45)
kaskdaya abd sdhavo bhavanti. kas ka
kautaskuta bhrtuputra unaskara sadyaskla
sadyaskrl; krte kvip tatrabhava kratu, sdya
skra ks kn iti prveaiva (4) siddham sarpiku
ik dhanukaplam . yajuptram, ity e prve
aiva (39) siddhe uttarapadrtha vacanam: paramasarpiku
ik, paramadhanukaplam, paramayajuptram; ato 'nye
s na bhavati: paramasarpikumbha ayasknta.
ktigaa cyam ; tena bhskardayo py atraiva draavy.

495

VI, 4

KOS CDEASANDISIVASIGHA

g. b.m.98

S SA (46)
kavargd ia ca parasydeasya sakrasya sandisaba
ndhina sivasighas ca o bhavati. sieca, suvpa; pi
pakati, cikrati, tuai; vkeu, dhtuu , gou, kartu;
acait; ia, uita, jakuh. ko ceti kim? svapiti, yiy
sati. dednm iti kim? visismiye. sa iti kim? kuruta.
1

Ms.

dhtu

NUM VISARJANYAARVYAVYE (47)

numdibhir vyavadhne kavagd' ia ca parasyde
disakrasya atvani bhavati. sarpi, yaji; sarpiu,
yajuu; sarpiu, yajuu. katha nisse, kvipi supi ca
nissu? pratyeka vkyaparisampter na bhavij ati.
r

STO AI (48)
stauter eva sani abhte parata ia parasya atva
bhavati. tnati. samnajtyasya niyamd iha nirmo na
bhavati: pratsisati. athav ktaatvasya dvirvacani stor
iti kim? sisikati, snsuate. ay eveti niyamo na bhavati
e punarvacant. ati kim? sieca. atvanirdea kim?
suupsati. nakra kim? vyatisuupia I ndram. katha
soupiate? kte atve bhyaniyamasypravtte.
Ms. satve
1

E R ASV I D I SVAD I SAHA (49)

yantasya sviddivarjitasya ai parata ia parasya
atva bhavati. siecayiati. sviddiparyudsa kim? sisve
dayiati, sisvdayiati, sishayiati. sviddiparyudsd eva
tatsadn opaden grahat punaprasavo 'yam, na
vidhi. sismrayiati.
PRDN SUSSOSTUSTUBHASTHSENISE
DHASICASAJASVAJM (50)
prdn ya i tata pare svdnni sakrasya
atva bhavati. abhiuoti, abhiuvati, abhiyati,

abhi

VI, 4

496

auti, abhiobhate, pratihsyati, abhieayati, pratiedhati;

ap nirdet sidhyater na bhavati: pratisidhyati; abhiicati,
abhiajati, parivajate. prdnm iti kim? dadhi sunoti,
madhu sunoti. ayam api paddilakae pratiedhe prpte
punaprasavo, na vidhi. ato nihicatti visarjanyavyavye
pi atva bhavati. katham: nirgat secak asmd det,
nisecako dea, vka vka prati sicati, abhi sicati,
api sicet palum iti? svdisabandhinm eva prdnm
grahat, padntarasabandhina caite. abhivayattydv
apy ata eva siddham.
SADO P R A T E (51)
sade prativarjitasya prdiprvasya atva
nidati, vidati. aprater iti kim? pratisldati.
S T A M B H E (52)
prdiprvasya
atva
bhnti.

bhavati.

viabhnti,

bhavati.

pratia

AVD AURJITYLAMBANVIDRYEU (53)

avt parasya stambher anrjitydiu gamyamneu atva
bhavati. aho valasyvaambha! avaabdho ripn re
a. daam avaabhyste. avaabdh sen . ctev iti
kim? avastabdho vala ltena.
Ms. avaabdhe ete
1

VE CA SVANO B H O J A N E (54)
ver avc ca parasya svano bhojanaviaye atva bha
vati. vivaati, avavaati. bhojana iti kim? visvanati
mdaga.
NIPARE CA SEVASIVUSAHASUM (55)
niparibhy ve ca pare sevdn susabandhi
na ca sakrasya atva bhavati. nievate, parievate, vie
vate. nivyati, parivyati, vivyati. niahate, pariahate,
viahate. parikaroti. nipare ceti kim? anusevate.

497

VI, 4

STUSVAJASIVDN VVYAVYE (56)

staute svaja sivdn ca sakrasyvyavye sati
atva v bhavati. nyaaut, nyastaut. paryavajata, parya
svajata. vyavyat, vyasvyai nyaabata, nyasahata. parya
karot, paryaskarot. nipare cety eva: anvasvyat.
SVDNM (57)
sunotydnm avyavye sati prdibhya pare atva
bhavati. abhyauot, paryauvat, abhyayat, abhyaaut,
abhyaobhata, pratyaht, abhyaeayat, abhyaedhat, abhya
icat; katham: anaudyajam anv asicad iti? svdisa
bandhinm eva prdn grahan na bhaviyati; abhya
ajat, paryavajata; nyadat; vyaabhnt, daam ava
bhnt; vyavaat; nyaevata.
STHDN D V I R U K T E N A T A S Y A CA (58)
tihatydnm eva svdiv antargatn dviruktena
vyavye prdibhya pare atva bhavati, tasya dviru
ktasya ca. abhitahau, abhiieayiati, niiedhayiati,
abhiiikati; ai niyamo ' p i bdhyate; abhiiakati,
pariivakate; abhiiatsati; abhitaambha; viava;
niieve. sthdnm iti kim? abhisusati, abhisisati.
M s. niyamam api
1

NE S A Y A S I T A Y O (59)
ne parayo sayasitayo
niaya, niita.

sakrasya atva bhavati.

V I P A R E (60)
viparibhy parayo sayasitayo sakrasya atva bha
vati. viaya, viita. pariaya, pariita.
NIRABHYANO CA SYANDO 'PRINI V (61)
g. b. m. 64
nirabhyanubhyo viparibhy ca parasya syando 'pri
viaye atva bhavati v. niyandate tailam, nisyandate.
abhiyandate, abhisyandate. anuyandate, anusyandate. vi
yandate, visyandate. pariyandate, parisyandate. aprinti

VI, 4

498

kim? anusyandate matsya. paryudsa cyam, tena pr

ino 'nyasmin bhavati atvavikalpa: anuyandete matsyo
dake, anusyandete .
1

Ms. anuyandate matsyodakena | anusyandate

V E S K A N D O ' T A T A V A T O (62)
ve parasya skandisakrasya ktaktavatubhym anyatra
atva va bhavati. vikantt, viskantt. vikanttum, viska
nttum. atatavator iti kim? viskanna, viskannavn.
P A R E (63)
pare parasya skandisakrasya atva v bhavati. pari
kantt, pariskantt. parikanttum, pariskanttum. yogavi
bhgt tatavator api bhavati: parikanna, pariskanna. pa
rikannavn,
pariskannavn.
vyavasthitavibhaay
prcya
bharataviayaprayoge pariskanda eva; anyatra parikao pi.
SPHURISPHULOR NIRNIVIBHYA (64)
nirdibhya parayo sphurisphulo atva va bhavati.
niphurati, nisphurati. niphulati, nisphulati. niphu
rati, nisphurati. niphulati, nisphulati. viphurati, visphu
rati. viphulati, visphulati.
V E S K A B H N A A (65)
ve parasya skabhnte atva bhavati, nitya puna
rvidhnt. vikabhnti, vikambhaka, vikambhit. nni
rdea kim? viskabhnoti.
g. b. m. 72 SAMSE 'NGULE SAGA (66)
agule parasya sagasakrasya samse sati atva
bhavati. aguliaga. samsa iti kim? agule saga.
BHRO STHNAM (67)
bhro parasya sthnam ity etasya atva bhavati. bh
ruhnam. samsa ity eva: bhro sthnam.
A G N E STUT (68)
agne parasya stud ity etasya atva bhavati.

agniut.

499

VI, 4

ITA SOMA (69)

krntd Agniabdt parasya soma ity etasya atva
bhavati. Agnomau. ta iti kim? Agnisomau.
JYOTIRYUA CA STOMA (70)
jyotia yuo 'gne ca parasya stoma ity etasya atva
bhavati. jyotitoma, yuoma, Agnioma. samsa
ity eva: agni stoma dahati.
MTPITBHYM SVAS (71)
mtu pitu ca parasya svas ity etasya atva bhavati.
mtvas, pitvas. samsa ity eva: mtu svas.
A L U K I V (72)
mtpitbhy parasya svas ity etasya ahy aluki sati
atva v bhavati. mtuvas, mtusvas.
pituvas,
pitusvas. samsa ity eva: pitu svas.
ABHININO V A R E (73)
abhinina iti vare 'bhidbeye niptyate.
abhinistno mdagasya.

vara iti kim?

PRDUPRDIBHYO YACY ASTE (74)

prduabdt
prdibhya
ceantebhya
parasya
yakr
dv ajdau ca parato 'ste sakrasya atva bhavati. pr
duyt, prduanti. niyt, nianti. du yt, du anti.
prduprdibhya iti kim? dadhi syt. yacti kim? prdu>
sta. aster iti kim? vistam, anustam. anuste kvip
Anus, tasypatyam Anuseya; ubhrditv (II, 4, 53)
hak. katham: yad atra m prati syd iti? astisaba
ndhinm eva prdn grahan na bhaviyati. tath: sarpi
o 'pi syt. api sarpia syd iti vyabhicrt.
SUVINIRDURBHYA SAMASTISUPM (75)
svdibhya pare sama sti sup ity ete sakrasya
atva bhavati. sub iti svaper yaa iki kte rpam. sua
mam, viamam, niamam, duamam. suti, viti.

VI, 4

5O0

niti, duti. suupta, viupta, niupta, duu

pta. viuupur iti prvasya viabdanimittt, parasypi u
abdanimittt. anye tu ktaatvasya dvirvacana kurvanti.
tai prvatrsiddhyam advirvacana iti vaktavya syt su
brpanirdea kim? visuvpa.
NADA KUALE (76)
nada iti niptyate sntu cet kualo bhavati.
tu srotas hriyate, sa nadsna.
NE SNTA (77)
ne parasya snta ity etasya atva bhavati.
kaakarae. kuala ity eva: nisnta.

yas

nita

P R A T E STRE (78)
prate parasya snta ity etasya stre 'bhidheye atva
bhavati. pratita stram. pratisnto nya.
PRAHO 'GRAGM (79)
praha iti niptyate gragm cet.

prastho 'nya.

V E STRO NMNI (80)

ve parasya stte sajy gamyamnym atva
bhavati. viaro vka. viaram sanam. virapakti
chanda. nmnti kim? vistaro vkyasya, vistra paasya.
G A V I Y U D H E STHI RA (81)
gaviyudhibhy parasya sthira ity etasya atva bha
vati. Gavihira, Yudbihira. gavti nirdet saptamy
bahulam (V, 2, 11) ity aluk. nmnty eva: gavisthira, yu
dhisthira.
K A P E S T H A L A S Y A (82)
kape parasya sthala ity etasya atva bhavati. Kapi
halo nma gotrasya pravartaka. nmnty eva: kapistha
lam.

501

VI, 4

VIKUAMIPARlBHYA (83)
etebhyah parasya sthala ity etasya ?atvam bhavati.
vi?thalatn, kuhalam, amihalam, parihalam. niptand
dhrasvatvam.
AMBMBAGOBHMIDVITRIKUEKUAKVAGU
MAJIPUJIBARHIRDIVYAGNIBHYA STHA
(84)
ambdibhya parasya stha ity etasya atva bhavati.
Ambaha, Ambaha, goha, bhmiha, dviha,
triha, kuha, ekuha, akuha, aguha, maji
ha, pujiha, barhiha, diviha, agniha.
ETI SAJYM A K O (85)
ekre parata sakrasykavargd ia parasya atva
bhavati. Hariea, Vyuea. etti kim? Harisiha.
sajym iti kim ? pthuseno rj. akor iti kim ? Viva
ksena. ia ity eva: akrasena.
NAKATRD ITO V (86)
nakatrd idantt parasya sakrasyaiti parata samj
y atva v bhavati. Rohiiea, Rohiisena. Reva
tiea, Revatisena. ita iti kim? Punarvasuea. akor
ity eva: atabhiaksena.
HRASVT SUPAS TI (87)
hrasvd iantt parasya sakrasya supo vihite takr
dau parata atva bhavati. taratamatayatvataltastyapa
prayojayanti. sarpiaram, sarpiamam, catuayam, yaju
vam, yajua, sarpia, niy caldaya. hrasvd iti
kim? gstaram. supa iti kim? bhindyustarm. tti kim?
sarpist. vihitavieaa kim? Agnis tarati.
NISAS T A P I S A K T (88)
nisa sakrasya tapi parata atva bhavati, sakc cet
pravtti. niapati, niapta. sakd iti kim? nistapati.

VI, 4

502

SUMDAYA (89)
sumdaya abd sdhavo bhavanti.
obhanam
smsya, Sum nim dum suedha
niedha duedha; atatprdyartha rambha, Sidho
gatv (93) iti ca pratiedhabdhanrtha suandhi
duandhi niandhi suhu duhu apa
hu savyeh majih Parameh Gauri
aktha sajym Nauecik dundubhiecanam .
ktigao yam.
1

auch bei Hemacandra und Vardhamna 158; cf.

CandraUdi I, 21
auch bei Vardh.; cJ". Bhya zu P. VIII,
3, 97
auch bei Hem. und Vardh.
so auch Vardh. und
Rmaka; nach ersterem war dundubhievanam die Lesung
kayana's
2

na
g. b. m. 98

NDYANTAYO (90)
padasydv ante ca vartamnasya atva na bhavati.
dadhi sicati. Agnis tarati.
ST (91)
sta atva na bhavati.

agnist.

SICO Y A N I (92)
sicater yai atva na bhavati. sesicyate, abhisesi
cyate. yati kim? abhiiikati. akrakim? abhiicyate.
SIDHO G A T A U (93)
sedbater gatau gamyamnym atva na bhavati. abhi
sedhayati g. gatv iti kim? niedhayati.
N I P R A T E S T A B D H A (94)
niprate parasya stabdha ity etasya atva na bhavati.
nistabdha, pratistabdha. niprater iti kim? viabdha.
SOHA (95)
sahe goh ity evarpasya atva na bhavati. niso
h nisohum. otvahatvanirdea kim? niahate.

503

VI, 4

PRDIBHYAH STAMBHUSIVUSAH CAI (96)

prdibhya pare stambhdn cai parata atva
na bhavati. abhyatastambhat, paryasivat, paryasahat.
prdigrahad dviruktanimitta atva bhavaty eva. tath
caivodhtam.
SO SYASANO (97)
sunote syasano parata atva na bhavati. abhiso
yati, paryasoyat. susatti sto ai (48) iti niyamn na
bhaviyati. abhisusatti sthdiniyamn (58) na bhaviyati.
eva tarhi: abhisusate kvip, abhisus. syasanor iti
kim? suva.
SADISVAJER LII (98)
lii parata sadisvaje atva na bhavati. niasda.
prvasya tu parea vyavadhnd bhavaty eva. pariasvaje.
DHTO SLUO CA DHO HA (99)
dhtor iantt parayo sluor lia ca sabandhino
dhakrasya hakro bhavati. cyohvam, acyohvam, ca
khve. dhtor iti kim? sidhvam. sluo ceti kim?
studhve. ia ity eva: pakdhvam.
V E A (l00)
ia pard ia pare sluli dhakrasya hakro
bhavati v. lavihvam, lavidhvam. alavihvam, alavi
dhvam. luluvihve, luluvidhve. upadidyihve, upadidyi
dhve. ia ity eva: sidhvam.
RAN NO A EKAPADE (101)
rephaakrbhy parasyaikapade vartamuasya atva

bhavati. stram, muti, mtm. yo 'sv vare rephas

tasyraya atva bhavaty eva. ekapada iti kim?
Agnir nayati.
PURVAPADN NMNI (102)
prvapadasthbhyni
rephaakrbhy
parasya
nak
rasyottarapadasthasya sajym eva atva bhavati. Dru

g. b. m. 135

VI, 4

504

asa, Kharaasa. nmnti kim? carmansika. prva

padasyottarapadpekatvd
uttarapadasthasyaiva
niyamn
nivtti. iha tu bhavaty eva: Khrapyaa, mtbhoga.
gayandibhya (HI, 3,45)iti jpakd gayanam iti na bhavati.
M s. gayana
1

VANA PURAGMIRAKSIDHRAKRIKGRE
KOART (103)
puragdibhya parasyaiva nmni vananakrasya atva
bhavati. Puragvaam, Mirakvaam, Sidhrakvaam,
rikvaam;
Agrevaam,
niptand
etvam;
Koarvaam.
puragdibhya iti kim? Kuberavanam, Asipattravanam.
PRANIRANTAAREKUPLAKMRAKRYA
PYKKHADIRT (104)
prdibhya parasya vananakrasya atva bhavati. pra
vaam,
nirvaam,
antarvaam,
aravaam,
ikuvaam,
plakavaam, mravaam, kryavaam,
pykvaam,
khadiravaam.
VAUADHIVKD DVITRYACO 'NIRIKDE (105)
oadhivkd dvyacas tryaca ca irikdivarjitd rephaa
kravata parasya vananakrasya atva v bhavati. drv
vaam, drvvanam. iravaam, iravanam.
oadhya phalapknt, lat gulm ca vrudha,
phal vanaspatir jeyo, vk pupaphalopag.
oadhivkd iti kim? vidrvanam. dvitryaca iti kim?
devadruvanam. anirikder iti kim? irikvanam timi
ravanam.
A H N O 'TA (106)
adantd rephaakravata parasyhnanakrasya atva
bhavati. prvha, aparha. ata iti kim? nirahna,
durahna. akranirdea kim? drghhn arat.
TRICATURBHY HYANO VAYASI (107)
tricaturbhy parasya hyananakrasya vayasi gamyamne atva bhavati. tribyao vatsa, caturhyaa.
yasti kim? trihyan l.

va

505

VI, 4

VHANA VHYT (108)

vhananakrasya vhyavcino rephaakravata parasya
atva bhavati. ikuvhaam, aravhaam.
vhyd iti
kim? Dkivhanam.
PNA DEE (109)
pnanakrasya prvapadasthbhy rabhy parasya
dee gamyamne atva bhavati. pyata iti pnam, kra
pnam e vartate, krap Unar. surp prcy,
sauvrap Bhlk, kayap Gndhr. dea iti kim?
krapna bhjanam.
V

BHVAKARAAYO (110)

g. b.m.112

bhve karae ca vartamnasya pnaabdasya prvapada

sthbhy rephaakarbhy parasya atva v bhavati.
krapa vartate, krapnam. kayapa vartate, ka
yapnam. krapa bhjanam , krapnam. kayap
a bhjanam , kayapnam.
M s. bhojanam
1

GIRINADYDNM (111)
girinadydn nakrasya atva v bhavati. giriad,
girinad cakraitamb, cakranitamb vakraad ,
vakranad .
1

M s. vakraitamb | vakranitamb
mna 160

so auch Vardha

SAMASTNTASAMPAYOR AYUVDNM (112)

samastnte tatsampe ca yo nakras tasya prvapadani
mittd rephaakravato atva v bhavati. mavpiau,
mavpinau. mavpi, mavpin. mavpi, ma
vpni .
mavpea,
mavpena.
samastntagrahaa
kim? Gargabhagin. yad tu: Garg bhago, Garga
bhaga, so 'sy astti Gargabhagiti atva bhavaty
eva. ayuvdnm iti kim? ryayn katriyayn
prapakvni paripakvni prapakvena paripa
1

VI, 4

506

kvena prvapadd (102) iti niyamn nivttasya punaprasavo

'yam, na vidhi. ato mavpn, vrhivpn iti atva na
bhavati.
Ms. mavpii | mavpini, abe r vgl. K. und
ergnze ketri
1

KUMADEKCA (113)
kavargavata ekca cottarapadasya samastnte tatsampe
ca yo nakras tasya atva bhavati, nitya punarvidhnt.
vastrayugiau, vastrayugia, vastrayugi, vastrayugea.
Vtrahaau, Vtrahai; krapi, krapea. brahmaghnti
na bhavati gh ha (134) iti pratiedht.
PRDYANTARO 'DURO A (114)
duro nyebhya prdibhyo ntaabdc ca parasya de
anakrasya atva bhavati. praamati, pariamati; pra
yaka, pariyaka. antarayati, antarta. arthata pra
tysattes tatkriysabandhinm eva prdnm grahad iha
na bhavati: pragat nyak asmd det, pranyako dea iti.
adura iti kim? durnaya. a iti kim? pranardati.
HINUMTNNI
hinu mn ni
bhavati. prahioti,
vapi, parivapi.
rthakatvt.

(115)
ity ete prdibhya pare atva
prahiuta. pramti, pramta. pra
pravapni msnti na bhavaty ana

NER GADANADAPATAPADADDHMVDIHAVA
HAAMAHANAYSDRPSCIVAPIU (116)
prdibhya parasya ner gaddiu parato atva bhavati.
praigadati, prainadati, praipatati, praipadyate; praiya
cchati, praidadti, praidayate, praidyati; praidhayati,
praidadhti; praimimte, praimayate, praimti; praivti,
praidegdhi, praivahati, praimyati, praihanti, praiyti,
praiyati, praidrti, praipsti, praicinoti, praivapati. ao
gaddibhaktatvt tadvyavye 'pi bhavati: prayagadat.

507

VI, 4

AKAKHDV ANTE PHE V (117)

prdibhya parasya ner atva v bhavati, na ced upa
dee kakrakhakrdi nt v dhtu paro bhavati. pra
ibhinatti, pranibhinatti. akakhdv iti kim? pranikaroti,
pranikhdati. anta iti kim? pranipinai. pha iti kim?
pranicakra, pranicakhda, pranipekyatty atrpi paryudso
yath syt, praiveety atra m bht.
ANO NTE CA (118)
prdibhya parasyniter nakrasya padnte cpadnte
ca vartamnasya atva bhavati. priti, pariti; he pr.
athav anitisampe yo rephas tasmd aniter atva bhavati.
teneha na bhavati: paryaniti. priiati, priad iti atve
kte dvirvacana bhaviyati. prvatrsiddhyam advirvacane.
H A N A (119)
prdibhya parasya hanter nakrasya atva bhavati.
prahayate, parihaanam.
praghnanti, parighnantti na
bhavati gh ha (134) iti pratiedht.
V M O R V (120)
vakramakrayo parato hanter nakrasya prdibhya
parasya atva v bhavati. prahava, prahanva. pra
hama, prahanma.
A N T A R O ' Y A N A S Y A CDEE (121)
antaabdt parasya hanter avayavasya nakrasyyana
sya cdebhidhne atva bhavati. antarhaanam, anta
rayaam. adea iti kim? antarhanano dea, antarayana.
1

? Ms. cdeadte

SUPY A C A

(122)

g. b. m. 129

subviaye yo c tasmt paro yo nakras tasya prdisthn

nimitt atva bhavati. prayam, prayyamam- pray
yam, aprayi, prayyiau, praha. suplti kim? pra
bhinatti, prapunti. aca iti kim? prabhugna.

VI, 4

508

NIRVIA (123)
nira parasya vide ktntasya nirvia iti niptyate.
ata eva vacann nirbhinndau na bhavati.
ER V (124)
yantd vihita Subviaye yo 'c tasmt paro yo nakras
tasya prdisthn nimitt atva v bhavati. praypaam,
praypanam.
praypyamam,
praypyamnam.
praypa
yam, praypanyam. apraypai, apraypani. praypi
au, praypinau .
M s. apraypiau | apraypinau
1

HALDER IJUPNTT (125)

halder ijupntt paro yo 'c tata paro yo nakras tasya
prdisthn nimitt atva v bhavati. prakopaam, pra
kopanam. halder iti kim? prehaam, prohaam. ijupntd
iti kim? pravapaam. aca ity eva: prabhugna.
NUMJDER H A L A (126)
numi satjder eva halantt paro yo 'c tata parasya
nakrasya prdisthn nimitt atva bhavati. prekhaam,
pregaam. numti kim? ijder eva hala iti niyame pr
paa iti na syt. ijder iti kim ? numy eva hala iti niyame
pravapaa iti na syt. hala iti kim ? yantd api nitya syt.
V NIKANISANINDM (127)
nikdn prdisthn nimittn nakrasya atva v
bhavati. praikaam, pranikaam. praisanam, prani
sanam. praindanam, pranindanam. opadeatvn nitye
prpte vikalpa.
g. b. m.135

NA

BHBHPKAMIGAMIPYYVEPM (128)

bhdn prayoge 'ca uttarasya prdisthn nimitt

atva na bhavati. prabhnam, prabhavanam, prapavanam,
prakamanam, pragamanam, prapyyanam, pravepanam. ya
ntnm api bhdn prayogo 'sty eveti atva na bhavati:
prabhpanam. po grahat po na bhavati: prapavaam.

509

VI, 4

A P A D E (129)
1

pade parato ya akras tasmt para atva na bha

vati. nipnam, sarpipnam. a iti kim? niryam. pada
iti kim? susarpikea.
Ms. paro
1

NAE K A (130)
nae ntasya kntasya ca atva na bhavati. pra
na'a, pranakyati. ka iti kim? praayati.
A N T E (131)
padnte vartamnasya nakrasya atva na bhavati.
vkn.
CUUTULAARVYA VYE (132)
cavargaavargatavargair lakrea arbhi ca vyavadhne
atva na bhavati. arcanam, mrchanam, sarjanam; Kir
ena, karmahena, dhena, karaena; krtanam, catnrthena,
mardanam, rdhanam; prenvauam, ivi divi dhivi (Dht.I, 202.
204) ity asya rpam; viralena; raan, rasan. ebhir iti kim?
karaam, giri; mrkhea, arghea; darpea, rephea; prve
a; vhaam ; uraxkea , urakea; urarpea, urapea.
1

Ms. vhaam

vgl. Note zu 22

SUPNMAYENA (133)
subantena vyavye atva na bhavati, mayaa ca
varjayitv.
makumbhavpena,
caturagayogena.
anma
yeneti kim? paryaddham, rdragomayea.
GH H A (134)
ghakrea hdeena vyavye atva na bhavati. S ru
ghna, atrughna. prvapadn nmni (102) iti prpte pra
tiedha. prghni. hana (119) iti prpte. ha iti kim?
arghea.
KUBHNDNM (135)
kubhn ity evamdn nakrasya atva na bhavati.
kubhnti tpnoti Nnamana, prvapadn nmni (102)
1

VI, 4

510

iti prpte nandinandananagar hare: H arinand

Harinandanam
H arinagaram

nter
yai:
nalntyate
nartanam: Parinartanam gahanam: Parigahanam, nmni
(102) iti prpte nandanam: parinandanam, opadeasya
(114 oder vielmehr P. VIII, 4,14) iti prpte nivsa: Pari
nivsa nivea: Parinivea agni: H aryagni, ara
bhgni

anpa:
Darbhnpa,
nmni
(102)
iti
prpte
cryabhogna cryn. kubhndir ktigaa.
2

M s. kubhna
so auch Vardhamna 161, mit dem er
luternden Zusatz: Indrodynam
so auch Vardh. und Hara
datta
nur hier, Vardh. daJur abargni
3

STO CUUBHY T A U (136)

Sakratavargayo
akracavargbhy
akraavarg
bhy
ca
Sanipte
tau
akracavargau
akraavargau
ca
yathkrama bhavata, sakrasya akrea: vka ete.
cavargea:
vka
cinoti,
vka
chdayati.
tavargasya
ak
rea: agnicic chete, cavargea: agnicic cinoti, somasuc ch
dayati, agnicij jayati, somasuj jhaati, agniciakra. masjer
majjati, jatvena sakrasya dakra, cutvena ca jakra.
yaja,
yc.
sakrasya
akrea:
vka
ade.
avarge
a:
vka
kate,
vka
hakra.
tavargasya
akrea:
pe. avargea: agnici kate, somasuhakra, agnici
na, somasu haukate, agniciakra.
ada: aate .
ada: aati. nimitteu yathsakhya nsti, to i'(138)
d (139) iti ca pratiedht. dee tu bhavaty eva.
1

Ms. aati

NA OR ANAVATINAGARYOR DE (137)
avargt parasya navatinagarvarjitasya padasyder yad
ukta tan na bhavati- vali sye, vali tarati. or iti
kim? yajuvam. anavatinagaryor iti kim?
aavati,
aagar. der iti kim? a: e. am.
TO I (138)
tavargasya akre parato yad ukta tan na bhavati.
agnicit ae. bhavn ae.

511

VI, 4

T (139)
akrd uttarasya tavargasya yad ukta tan na bhavati.
vina, prana.
g. b. m. 144
yaro ami parato amdea pratysanno bhavati v.
v akra, vg akra. v madhur, vg madhur.
tva nayati, tvag nayati. vmayam, tvamayam iti vya
vasthitavibhay nityal bhavati. kvacin na bhavati: yatna,
yaja, yc.
Y A R O AMI AM V (140)

g. b. m. 147
ACO RAHD D V E (141)
aca parau yau rephahakrau tbhy parasya yaro
dve v bhavata. arkka, arka. brahmm, brahm. aca
iti kim? hnute.
A N A C I (142)
aca parasya yaro dve v bhavata, na ced ac paro
bhavati. daddhy atra, dadhy atra. maddhv atra, madhv
atra. vkk, vk. aci tu na bhavati: dadhi, madhu.
Y A O M A Y A (143)
yaa parasya mayo dvitva v bhavati. ulkk, ulk.
Vlmmka, Vlmka. athav maya parasya yao dvitva
v bhavati: dadhyy atra, dadhy atra. madhvv atra, madhv
atra.
ARA K H A Y A (144)
ara parasya khayo dvitva v bhavati. sththnam,
sthnam. athav khaya parasva aro dvitva v bhavati:
vatssa, vatsa. kram, kram.
NKROE PUTRASYDINI TATPARE CA (145)
kroe gamyamne putrasydini tatpare ca parato dvi
tva na bhavati. putrdin, putraputrdin. kroa iti kim?
puttrdin iumr. puttraputtrdin. dinti kim? puttra
hat, puttrajagdh.

VI, 4

512

ARO 'CI RT (146)

aro 'ci parato rt parasya dvitva na bhavati. vima
ra, dara. ara iti kim? arkka. acti kim? kryam .
rd iti kim? vatssa.
Ms. krya
1

DRGHT (147)
drght parasya na dve bhavata.

dtram, stram.

K H A R I C A R J H A L A (148)
khari parato jhala car bhavati. bhett, lips. kharti
kim? bhidyate. jhala iti kim? kaha.
V VI RME (149)
virme vartamnasya jhala car v bhavati. vk, vg.
vali, vali.
AO 'NUNSIKA (150)
virme vartamnasyo nunsikatva v bhavati. da
dh, dadhi. madh, madhu. vyavasthitavibhay kvacin
na bhavati: agn, vy; am, a m .
ANUSVRASYA Y A Y I Y A M (151)
anusvrasya yayi parato yamdea pratysanno 'nun
siko bhavati. akit, uchit, kahit, nandit, kampit.
yayti kim? kasa. anunsika ity eva: yayamyate,
raramyate.
PADDAU V (152)
paddau yayi parato nusvrasya yamdeo 'nunsiko
v bhavati. sayyatt, sayatt. savvatsara, savatsara.
tal loka, ta loka. divya caku, divya caku. su
kham puya, sukha puya. yayty eva: para reya.
anunsika ity eva: bala rj.
TOR L I (153)
tavargasya lakre parato yam sanno bhavati.
lunti. bhavl lunti.

dal

513

VI, 4

UDA STHSTAMBHOS TA (154)

uda parayo sthstambhor des takro bhavati. uttth
t, utttambhit sthstambhor iti kim? utsnt. katham
utkandako roga iti? kander bhaviyati.
HALO JHAR JHARI SASTHNE LOPO V (155)
hala pare jhar jhari samnasthne parato lopo v
bhavati. prattta iti trayas takr, dvitvaja caturtha. tatra
madhyamayor lopo v bhavati. marutttta iti catvras tak
r, dvitvaja pacama. madhyamn lopo v bhavati.
hala iti kim? dattam. jharm iti kim? rgam. jharti
kim ? priyasakthn. sasthna iti kim ? tarpt. ayyeti
dvitvasya vikalpitatvl lopo na vaktavya. evam Aditer apa
tyam ditya iti. Adityo devatsyety Aditya. patyayak
ratvl lopo bhaviyati.
J H A Y O H O J H A Y (156)
jhaya parasya hakrasya jhaydeo v bhavati. vg
ghasati, vg hasati. vali hasati, vali hasati. agnicid
dhasati, agnicid hasati. triub bhasati, triub hasati. ha
krasthne pratysatter ghoavato ghoavanta iti tty pra
sakt, mahprasya sthne mahpr eva pratysanna
tar caturth bhavanti. jhaya iti kim? bhavn hasati.
A CHO MI (157)
jhaya parasya akrasymi parata chakro v bhavati.
vk chete, vk ete. vali chete, vali ete. tac chlokena,
tac lokena. tac chmaru, tac maru. amlti kim ? tac
cyotati.
C A Y A ARI DVITYA (158)
caya ari parato dvityo v bhavati. bhavathsu, bha
vatsu. khram, kram. aphsar, apsar. arti kim?
satyam.
Cndre vykarae aho 'dhyya sampta1.
1

Zusatz von andre r Hand: rmadcryadharmadsa-

VI, 4

514

sya ktir iyam || Die weiteren von mir in der Bibliographie

gegebenen Schlu worte: ubha bhavatu || Sampta ceda
Cndravykaraam | subham || stammen von dem modernen
Kopisten, whrend die Original-Handschrift ohne eine das Werk
als abgeschlossen bezeichnende Formel endet.

515

Namo mtyujite!

Sthnakaraaprayatnebhyo var jyante || (l)

tatra sthnam | (2)
kaho 'kuhavisarjanynm | (3)
kahatlukam i d e d a i t m| (4)
kahohamudodautm | (5)
mrdh uram | (6)
dant ltulasnm | (7)
nsiknusvrasya | (8)
svasthununsik naaanam | (9)
tlv icuyanm | (10)
ohv uppadhmnynm | ( I I )
dantoha vakrasya | (l2)
jihvmla jihvmlyasya || (13)
karaam | (14)
jihvgra dantynm | (15)
jihvopgra irasynm | (16)
jihvmadhya tlavynm | (17)
e svasthnakara || (18)
prayatno dvividha bhyantaro bhya ca | (19)
tatrbhyantara | (20)
savtatv vivtatva spatvam atspatva ca | (21)
savtatvam akrasya | (22)
vivtatva svarm ma ca | (23)
tebhyo vivtataratvam edoto | (24)
tbliym aidautos, tbhym apy krasya | (25)
spatva sparnm | (26)
atspatvam antasthnm || (27)
bhya | (28)
2

516

vargaa prathamadvitya aaSavisarjamyajihvamulyopa

dhmny ca vivrtakanthh vsnupradn aghoh |
(29)
prathamattyapacama antasth clpapra | (30)
itare mahpr | (31)
ttyacaturthapacarn snusvrntaSthahakr savta
kah ndnupradn ghoavanta | (32)
dvityacaturth aasah coma | (33)
kdayo mvasn Spar | (34)
antasth yaralav ity ea bhyaprayatna || (35)
atra cvaro hrasvo drgha pluta iti tridh bhinna | (36)
pratyekam udttnudttasvaritabhedena snunsikaniranun
sikabhedena edaadh bhavati | (37)
evam ivamvamv vara ca | (38)
varasya drgh na santi tena sa dvdaadh bhavati | (39)
Sandhyakar hrasvbhvt tny api dvdaadh |(40)
ekamtriko hrasva | (41)
dvimtriko drgha | (42)
trimtrika pluta | (43)
uccair udtta | (44)
ncair anudtta | (45)
samhra svarita | (46)
svasthnnunsiko niranunsika ca | (47)
antasth dviprabhed rephavarjit snunsik niranu
nsik ca || (48)
7

10

11

iti Candragomikta varastra samptam | |

1 2

so nach de m Kamir-Manuskript, whrend im Tanjur

Majur angerufen wird. Zwischen der Segensformel und dem
ersten Stra stand eine die Entstehung des abda aus Zusam
menwirken von Hauch, sthna und den beiden prayatna's be
schreibende Indravajr-Strophe, die in tibetischer und deutscher
bersetzung von mir in der Candra-Bibliographie mitgeteilt, im
Original nicht erhalten ist
so bereinstimmend Ms. und Tanjur. Zur Auffassung
vgl. die Vtti zu H , 2 84
1

517

so nac h Tanjur; Ms. ohau ppadhmnyayo |

Tanjur stelltum: 17, 16, 15
Stra 24 und 25 sind in Ms. und Tanjur in Unordnung,
Ms. liest: tebhyo vivtatva codeto | tbhym aidetau t
bhym apy krasya|. Zur Sa
c he vgl. Pmya-ik 29
(ISt I V , 355):
ma ca svar ca vivta karaa smtam |
tebhyo pi vivtv eau tbhym aicau tato 'pi ca ||
(Fr das sinnose tato pi ca ist hie r nach obigem ojpe nbar zu
verbessem tato 'pi c ||)
Tanjur lie st statt sparnm ka* la* sogs pai (=kdnm)
Vgl. Anm. 9
M s. addit sarve hinter itare
so bereinstimmend M s. und Tanjur.
Tanjur om.
M s. om. Stra 40; Tanjur: mchams* sbyor bar y r ge*
rnams* la* thu* ba* med* pas na* gzhan" ya rnam* pa
bcu* gis* yin* no ||
Tanjur om vgl. aber die Vtti zu PratyhraStraV
und zu V I , 4,152
die Unterschrift ist nach dem Tanjur gegeben, whrend
sie in dem (weit jngeren) Kamir-Ms. lautet: iti Cndra
varastri samptni ||
4

10

1 1

12

518

Die Anrangsworte der Ganas i n alphabeti scher

Ordnung.
akadyta HI, 4 18
angul IV, 3, 85
aj II, 3, 15
ajira V , 2, 133
ajana V , 2, 132
A D (I, 1, 83)
adhi H , 1, 51
adhytma H, 3, 29
anuatika V I , 1 30
ardharca H , 2, 83
aras IV, 2, 147
ava H 4, 3. IV, 1, 52
Ava II, 4, 31
ahar (ahan) V I , 3, 102
kara IV, 2, 68
di IV, 3, 9
irik V I , 4, 105
ia IV, 2, 94
uktha HI, 1, 38
u (Sulx, I, 3, 1)
utthpana IV, 1, 132
utsa H 4, 7
utsaga HI, 4 14
udgt IV, 1, 145
Upaka II, 4, 114
uras IV, 4, 139
r II, 2, 25

a IV, 2, 111
gayana HI, 3, 45
tu I V 1, 124
Aiukri III, 1, 63
Kaccha III, 2, 48
K A (VI, 1, 64)
ka I, l , 39
kattri III, 2, 5
kath HI, 4, 104
Kapirik V I , 3, 46
Kambcja II, 4 104
kara I V , 2, 25
Kalpin V , 3, 140
kaly II, 4, 56
kaska V I , 4, 45
Ki HI, 2, 33
kisara III, 4 55
Kunja II, 4, 33
K U (VI, 2, 13)
kumbhapad IV, 4, 128
Kuru H , 4, 84
kulla III, 3, 84
kpaa V I , 3, 41
ki IV, 2, 116
K (I, 4, 100. V , 4, 172)
kea IV, 2, 113
koara V , 2, 132

519

krama I H , 1, 40
K R I (l, l , 101)
kroda II, 3, 67
Kraudi II, 3, 84
ksipak VI,

1,

79

k?ubhn- V L 4, 135
khala HI, 1, 57
G A M V , 3, 49
Garga II, 4, 24
gavva II, 2, 57
Gaha III, 2, 58
girinad V I , 4, 111
gr?ti U , 4, 77
go I V , 1, 2
gon II, 2, 87
Gopavana (II, 4, 116; vgl.
Bida)
gosad IV, 2, 156
gaura II, 3, 37
G R A H I, 1, 140. V , 4, 129
catvriiat (V, 2, 54)
CUR (I, 1, 45)
cd IV, 1, 130
chattra III, 4, 63
cheda IV, 1, 75
J A K I, 4, 5
jyotsn IV, 2, 107
J V A L (I, 1, 146)
datara II, 1, 25; vgl. sarva
T A N (I, 1, 64. 94. V , 3, 35)
trak I V , 2, 37
tla H I, 3, 106
Tika II, 4, 86
Tikakitava II, 4, 115
tihadgu II, 2, 10
T U D (, 1, 92)
Taulvali II, 4, 122

tyad (I, 2, 51. II, 4, 89. I H ,

2, 28. V , 4, 68; vgl. sarva)
danda I V , 1, 79
dadnipayas II, 2, 66
Dmani IV, 3, 92
DIV (I, 1, 87)
di I H , 3, 17
drdha I V , 1, 140
deva IV, 4, 40
devavrata IV, 1, 109
devsura IH, 3, 57. (89)
D Y U T (I, 1, 73. 4, 143)
dvra V I , 1, 15
dvidandi IV, 4, 117
Dhma III, 2, 41
nakha V , 2, 95
Nada II, 4, 35
nad HI, 2, 6
N A N D l, 1, 140
navayaja IV, 2, 124
nikata H I , 4, 74
N U V I , 2, 127
nau II, 1, 80. IV, 2, 118
nyaku V I , 1, 84
pakga V , 2, 103
pati (VI, 3, 102)
paradra III, 4, 45
parirnukha IH, 3, 23
parpa I H , 4, 8
Panu IV, 3, 93
pni I, 2, 14
ptra II, 2, 80
pman I V , 2, 104
Praskara V , l , 142
pa IH, 1, 56
piccha IV, 2, 103
plu IV, 2, 24

520

punyahavacana IV, 1, 134

PUS (L 1, 73)
pukara IV, 2, 132
P (VI, 1, 108)
prva (H 1, 15; vgl. sarva)
pthu I V , l , 139
pr?odara V , 2, 127
Paigk?Iputra HI, 1, 24
Paila II, 4, 121
pra I, 1, 109. (142. 144. 150.
2, 2. 3, 11. 14. 49. 51. 58.
71. 87. 4, 72. 89. 117. 129.
H , 2, 24. I V , 4, 71. 110.
V , 1, 93. 2, 113. 141. 4,
21. 23. V I , 1, 59. 2, 75.
97. 3, 42. 4, 50. 74. 96.
114)
praja I V , 4, 22
pratijana HI, 4, 101
prabhita HI, 4, 47
priy V , 2, 29
P H A (V, 3, 121)
Bhka HI, 2, 20
Bbu II, 4, 20
Bida H , 4, 22
Bilvakya V , 3, 157
brhmana IV, 1, 141
Bharga'H, 4, 106
bhastr III, 4, 15
bhik? I H , 1, 44
B H I D , 3, 86
bhra I, 1, 30
Bhauriki HI, 1, 63
bhrukurhsa V , 2, 72
manoja I V , 1, 149
mahnmn I V , 1, 107
mahi IH, 4, 50

ma abda I H , 4, 48
MUC (V, 4, 11)
Y A J (V, 1, 14)
yava VI, 3. 38
Yaska H , 4, 110
yva IV, 4, 12
yuvan I V , 1, 146. V I , 4, 112
ypa IV, 1, 3
rajju U , 3, 76
R A D H V , 4, 108
rjanya HI, 1, 62
R U D V , 4, 173. V I , 2, 37
R U D H (I, 1, 93)
revat II, 4, 78
Raivatika HI, 3, 96
L U (VI, 3, 76)
loman I V , 2, 104
lohita I, 1, 31
Lohita (II, 3, 20; vgl. Garga)
vaa I V , 1, 72
Vkina II, 4, 91
vi!ati (IV, 2, 52)
vinaya I V , 4, 17
vimukta IV, 2, 155
V T (I, 4, 144. V , 4, 123)
Venuka IU, 2, 61
vetana III, 4, 40
Vysa II, 4, 21
vyusta IV, 1, 115
vrhi I V , 2, 119
AK V , 4, 135
akandhu V , 1, 98
akala (HI, 2, 21; vgl Garga)
andika HI, 3, 60
ata (IV, 2, 53)
abda , 1, 36
S A M V I , 1, 102

521

ara I H , 3, 114. V , 2, 134

arad I V , 4, 90
arkar I V , 3, 84
kh IV, 3, 81
ikb IV, 2, 134
iva II, 4, 41
iukranda HI, 3, 56
undika H I , 3, 48
ubhra II, 4, 53
ona II, 3, 41
aunaka I H , 3, 72
ai IV, 2, 54
satpa I V , 1, 120
sapad I, 3, 93
sandhy H I , 2, 79
samna H , 3, 33
sarva H , 1, 6. (72. IV, 3, 7.
60. V , 2, 41. 108. v l , 3, 9)

sk?d II, 2, 36
sidhma I v , 2, 100
Sindhu III, 3, 61
SIV V L 4, 56
SU (I, l, 95). V L 4, 57
(vgl. 50)
sukha I, 1, 35. I V , 2, 128
suman V I , 4, 89

susnta H I , 4, 46
stoka V , 2, 2
S T H A V I , 4, 58 (vgl. 50)
sthla I V , 3, 27
svarga I V , 1, 133
svgata V I , 1, 18
Harita (II, 4, 36; vgl. Bida)
hastin IV, 4, 127
hima I V , 2, 136.

'6

C F. Wintersche BucndruckereL